'-^

LETTERS

AND

LIFE

a.

OF

DARWIN,

CHARLES

INCLUDING

CHAPTER

AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL

AN

EDITED

BY

FRANCIS

IN

HIS

SON,

DARWIN.

VOLUMES:"

THREE

Vol.

II.

""

LONDON:

JOHN

ALBEMARLE

MURRAY,

1887.
All

Rights

Reserved.

STREET.

"4

LONDON:

PRINTED

BV

STAMFORD

CLOWES

WILLIAM

STREET

AND

AND

CHARING

SONS,

CROSS.

Limited,

rV

Vi

n
"V_*"

-"-'

"

ABLE

OF

CONTENTS.
-*o"-

VOLUME

II.
TAGE

I.

CHAPTER

The

"

'

Species

1837-1844

"

II.

CHAPTER

The

"

1843-1856

"

1858

IV.

....

Growth

Origin

of

of

'Origin

the

Species'

of

19
Book"

Unfinished

The

May

1856-JuNE
67

The

"

Writing

of

V.

CHAPTER

'Origin
VI.

CHAPTER
Species'
CHAPTER

The

"

Oct.

"

VII."

i860

The

Publication

of

'

Origin

31,

Species

of

'

'

of

.179

the

1859

115

Reception

the

1859-DEC.

Species'

Origin

of

205

(continued)"
256

.........

VIII."

CHAPTER

3,

of

on

Species'

of

Origin

Huxley

Professor

"

'

the

June 18, 1858-Nov. 1859

the

the

of

.........

CHAPTER
"

'

........

III."

CHAPTER

Foundations

The

Spread

Evolution"

of

1861-1862

356

ILLUSTRATIONS.
"o"

II.

Volume

Darwin
Charles
Frontispiece:
Century Magazine : the
L. Darwin, R.E.
'

'

Facsimile

of

Page

lithographed
by
Company

......

from

the

the
1874 (?). From
Photograph by Captain

in

Note-Book

Cambridge

of

1837. Photo-

Scientific Instrument
to facepage

ERRATA.

Volume

P.

II.

line

239,

is
Mr.
of
'

P.

J.
the

note

Estlin
'

line

22

P.

356,

line

P.

380,

line

390,

line

P.

3
4

"

E.

R."

The

from

appears
that

Dr.

Review

'

given
in

papers

Carpenter
purely

surmise

the

urged

scientific

in

the

note
foot-

possession
on

treatment

the

"

Ichthyology
"

for

for

"

3000
foot
"

-.for

direct

read
"

in

in
the

"

read
"

Crampton

"

for

from

"

read

of

"

Ichnology."
"

Crompton."

2000."

the
"

Amazons
read

"

"

in

the

read

"

direct."

on

the

of

Editor

Species.'

for

read

It

Edinburgh

"

Carpenter,

of

289,

P.

[?]

incorrect.

Origin

246

"

\for

17

Amazons."

the

LIFE

LETTERS

AND
OF

CHARLES

DARWIN.

CHAPTER

THE

FOUNDATIONS

the

[In
has

first

volume,

in the

given

amplify

Thus

elevation

an

with

strewn

that

the

created

last

which

show

animals

does

of which
the

But
a

not

change
in

point

the

II.

we

MS.

more

to
'

the

to

none

the

and

1837;
have

Journal

p.

self
him-

genesis

of

"I

their

level

new

have
colour
is

country

conjecture

having

been

sea."

published 'Journal,' the

this

fact

been

proceeding

'

find

in accordance

Journals,

express

retaining

from

in

know

published

of view

VOL.

finished

was

Beagle

Valparaiso:

owing

in the

occur

and

of the

improbable

very

raised

was

to

the

to

as

yet

be

may

'

letters

illustrate

voyage

beneath

not

seems

this country

with
his views.

feet, and

300

Species

The

will

views

at

shells

recent

It

of

passage

proof

them.

since

This

of

his

wrote*

he

1834

of

Origin

words.

of the

language

of

want

early part

orthodox

beds

'

out.

with

in

found

already

sketched

it inconsistent

thoroughly

species.

at

feel

of the

father's

my

SPECIES.'

OF

following chapters

that, in the

not

ORIGIN

growth

in

history thus

the

did
in

82, the

and

present

It is clear
he

p.

'

THE

OF

briefly described

been

I.

we

with

monizes
har-

passages

orthodox

468.
B

in

THE

speaking of

p. 353 ; 2nd
any

in

the

part

why

of the

mass

but

it shows

belief

(p.83),that
a

"

has

he

theory took

his

Journal

true

us

mentioned

finished

the

seven

of

his

index

of

Malthus

before

of his
in

appear

that

selection.

the

mind,

Autobiography
he

This

got

(itwas

in

was

the second

in
turning-point

between

place

to

first edition

years

the

in the

read

is instructive

of the truth

enough

he

'

in his

taking shape

potency of natural

publisheduntil 1839),and
written (1845). Thus
was
of

'

development

give

sure

until

not

after

year

the

not
was

felt

He

was

of the

clear view

1838

it

he

of the

of

wonder

to

created."

stronger tinge of evolution

edition.

the second

idea

insignificant

so

is apt

one

been

editions

two

It does

that

us

allow

to

have

conjecturewhich

of

the

of nature,

some

evolution.

on

play

to

seems

speciesshould

giving

as

views

which

great scheme

comparison

Synallaxisand Scytalopus(ist edit.

rinding,as in
289), he says: "When

animal

distinct

Thus,

the birds

edit. p.

this case,

SPECIES.'

OF

his later views.

with

historythan

natural
theological
in

'ORIGIN

THE

OF

FOUNDATIONS

not

edition

the formation

writing

of

the two

editions.
I will first give
in the

same

interest
The
2nd

his
illustrating

as

of the

edit. p.

by

him

deeply.

which

p. 139 ; 2nd

by

the

The

frame

have

of the

him

phenomenon

which

are,

of mind

we

been

one

existence
know

discussion

edit. p.

the
practically

are

therefore,
chieflyof

in

1837.

species of Molothrus

two

53) must

which

passages

editions,and

two

case

noticed

few

120)

of

of the

(istedit.

p. 61 ;

earliest instances

representativespecies
"

struck
('Autobiography,'
p. 8^,)
on

shows

introduced
how

animals

much

complicatedinterdependence of

he

the

(istedit.
impressed

was

inhabitants

of

given area.
An

analogous point

(istedit.
large
;

p.

animals

98

; 2nd

of

view

edit. p.

require,for

is

85) of

their

given
the

support,

in

the

mistaken
a

discussion
belief that

luxuriant

the incorrectness of this view is illustrated

tion
vegeta-

by the

com-

THE

parisonof
the

the fauna

is that

is

bearing

as

the
the east

has

origin of

species

same

we
countries,

the Andes

the

than

not

are

edit. p. 327, the

other

in
evolutionary

blind

Tuco-tuco

first edition
have

thought,

which

are

of

verbally

instance

similar to the

Thus, in describing
edit. p.

what

to

strongly

more

are

p. 60 ; 2nd

allusion

is the

nor

larity
simi-

strait of the

is almost

edit.,but otherwise

no

two

same.

(ist edit.

makes

he

we

in

closer

broad

in the ist edition.

corresponding passages
the

on

opposite sides

passage

again

passages

the 2nd

the

on

mice

created

expect any

cusses
dis-

Unless

"

399) :

been

to

he

speciesof

p.

separatedby

and is practically
the
identical,
There

the

have

quoted

once

It is where

(istedit.

ought

shores

than

more

between

organic beings

on

In the 2nd

organism.

been

to

of the

interest

priori ignorance of

his views.

of the Andes

west

America, and

The

our
clearly

which

South

continents.

difference
striking

between

sea."

Africa

two

it shows

the

on

the

different

and

passage

and

suppose

of South

of life suitable to any

the conditions
There

VOYAGE.'

the

vegetation of

discussion

'NATURALIST'S

used

52),in

Lamarck

as

the

might
of

example

an

modification,as in the edition of 1845.

A

strikingpassage

in the

occurs

between
relationship

the

sloths,ant-eaters, and

armadillos."

"

This

wonderful

the dead
more

and

and

the

This

extinct

in
relationship

will,I
living,

the appearance

lighton
their

"

of

does

not

evidentlyprofoundly struck
giganticforerunners
In

both, our

strong

of the

the discussions

statement

by

the

continent

same

the

living

between

doubt, hereafter throw

not

organic beingson
any

the

other
1st

edition,the discussion

our

earth,

class of facts."

edit, but he

was

disappearanceof
The

editions is most

the conditions

of the

(p.173) on
and

present animals.

in the two

ignoranceof

but in the second

a

the

in the

occur

edit.

edentata

from it,than
disappearance

sentence

between

do

2nd

the

difference

instructive.

of life is insisted on,

is made

to lead up

to

intensityof the strugglefor life.

B

THE

FOUNDATIONS

Then

follows

which

introduces

OF

the idea that the

SPECIES.'

OF

rarity*

between

comparison

'ORIGIN

THE

and

extinction,,

preservationand

dominance

of

existingspecies depend on the degree in which they are

In the first edition,
he is
adapted to surrounding conditions.
merely "tempted
of

climate

increased

believe

of other

number

But

disappearance of

the

of

varieties of

of the
the

ends
the

species to

tion
varia-

as

enemies,

cause

he
(istedit.)
finally

the

or

sion
succes-

chapter by

exhaustion

and

as
fruit-trees,
though he thought

of life was

mysterious term

of

introduction

species,as

the extinction

comparing

simple relations

in such

food, or

and

of races,"

that

to

impressed

each

on

species

its creation.

at

The

difference of

productionsof

book, the

the

noticed, as

different islands

forward.

islands

whole

the

the

creative

is not

passage

fuller.

Why
the

their

the

In

the

manner

the

strongly put
:

"

and

would

be

the

to

been

explained,

authors,by saying

according

tinents,
con-

scarcely

same

that

law

of

droughts is givenas

in the

second

the

over

"
"

are

much

the

wider

:
"

in kind

therefore
were

(2nd edit.

p.

good example

number

and

acting

they

edition,p. 146,
Niata cattle by
a

edition,and

associated
aboriginalinhabitants,

why

"

second

destruction

distinct,has

some

given

proportionsboth

organisation?
*

of

he asks

Continent, and

different
of

but

own,

so

geographicaldistribution

Thus

were

different
on

the

(istedit. p. 474.)

"

on
generalisations

"

fact that

distant islands

circumstance

acted

had

power

area."

The

the views

according to

between

species are

noticed.
sufficiently

and

is the

is not

is of

type of the

speciallytheir

problem

similarityof type
while

This

American

Thus, in the first edition,he merely says

"This

wide

is

forms

possess

of

importance

Galapagos problem

In the earlier

interest.

some

of the

treatment

on

created

on

each

in
...

from

those

other

American

in

types

393.)
of

ignorance of

our

rarityor
does

not

extinction.
occur

the

causes

of

The
passage
in the firstedition.

FROM

led

to

to

comprehend

Fossil

of

My

1837.

would

theory

Anatomy

lead

to

of

it

"

"

what

to

we

what

give

would

zest

lead

of

direct
passages

which

speculations.

would

then

order

in

tend,

to

this

in

structure

be

whole

heredity,

of

examination

it,

prevents

mind

closest

change

causes

from

"

heredity,

would

come

our

affinities.

Comparative

instincts,

generation,

change,

OF

to

it

crossing

NOTE-BOOK

true

"

recent

study

what

what

have
we

direct

and

favour

examination

lead

might

object

"

hybridity

circumstances

species,

main

know

to

physics,
meta-

of

study,

of

laws":

to

to'

guide

of

to

"J

I
a

tig

re

I : oppc:

NOTE-BOOK

The

without

edition

(p. 461)

edition

(p.380) he

the whole

On

it

in

views

this

strong

point

second

originalpaucity of

an

been

taken

and

greater ; it is another

We

enabled

are

to

far

of his

'

Journal,'we

developedwere

form

which

in

proof of

treatment

of the

surprisehow

note-books

the

in the

edition

second

of

that the difference

remarkable

self-restraint

sense

1837.

from

the

in

species has

me

readingthe

After

find with
his

from

is not

and

the author's caution

theory.

in the first

"

to

seems

editions

the two

between

presented

ends."

for different

modified

in this

Archipelago,one

in this

birds

of beak

Whereas

might reallyfancy that

One

"

elsewhere

is described

finch

comment.

concludes

form

the

speciesof

allied

the thirteen

by

837.

is shown

gradation in

the

Thus

chapter.

of treatment

difference

same

OF

opinion

an

he

on

down

wrote

thoughts and queries. I shall quote from the first

July 1837 and
note-book, completed between
February
detached

1838:

and

this is the

The

Malthus.

of
so

the

arrive at

With

meaning.

brackets)*I

square

has

gives
the

us

an

reading

hurried

it is often

that
few

been

it seemed

where

in his most

style,

difficult to

exceptions (indicated
by

printedthe

have

punctuation,however,
slipscorrected

written

are

being omitted,

words

many

notes

it

doing, as

thoughts before

of his

condition

insightinto the

worth

more

extracts

as

altered, and

The

necessary.

written
few

; the

obvious

extracts

printedin order, but are roughly classified.!

animals
same
Propagation explainswhy modern
extinct,which is law, almost proved."

are

not

"

"

We

In the

book
my

f
book,
seems

why
from

extracts

structure

the note-

ordinary brackets represent

father's parentheses.
the first page

On

in

see

can

is written

"

of the
"

Zoonomia

to refer to the first few

which

reproductionby

note-

this

pages

gemma-

is

';

in certain

common

tion

is

"

have

cut

book, probablyfor
of

have

doubt

no

use

1844, and

Sketch

where

is mentioned.

been

the

Many

of thenote-

out

in

writingthe

these

contained

interestingextracts.

as

countries

discussed, and

Zoonomia

pages

type

the

would
most

THE

when
to

FOUNDATIONS

we

Countries
from

necessary,

Hope

apply to

whole

Hence

differences

distinct

lopes
ante-

if separated

"

types, but

organickingdom

followingextracts

of evolution

it is.

necessary

each

when

planet

our

"

two

as

was

in Australia."

"

The

if it

be

immersage, possibly two

first cooled

but

longestseparated greatest

this

SPECIES.'

OF

marsupials at Australia."

having its representatives as

"Will

ORIGIN

result would

of Good

Cape

at

'

THE

hardly believe

can

the
forefather,

one

"

OF

to the

that he

appliedthe theory
from
organic kingdom
plantsto
"

whole

"

show

man.

If

"

choose

we

fellow

brethren

slaves

our

to let

in

ancestor

common

The

"

between

as

they
we

"

different

laborious

most

"

wild, then

animals,our

and
pain,disease,death, suffering

in the

amusements

our

conjecture run

works,

be all melted

may

intellects of

livingthingswithout

in

origin in

one

together."

and

man

"

companions

our

partake [of?]our

may

famine

animals

not

so

great

and living
thought (plants),

thingswith thought (animals)."

The

view
"

followingextracts
of the

probabilityof

as
propagation,"
"

The

base of branches
"

There

yet from
ranks

had

have

been

At
"

have

he called

of life should

tree

never
some

dead
may

the

concerned

so

not

called

that passages
been

grade

place,
speaking of

descent

"

between

life,

be seen."

pig

and

tapir,

if the intermediate
series would

intermediate

forms,he

says

"

objects to propagation of speciesby saying,why

some

Now

all Armadilloes
dead."

priori

the coral of

cannot

Now

progenitor.

intermediate

forms

been

Palseotherium,Megalonyx, Mastodon,

now

perfect."

more

Cuvier

an

it.

probably the
produced infinite species,

another

living?

with

originof speciesby

perhaps be

have

common

again

are

according to

might

be

my

view

brother

discovered
and

the

between

species now

(inS. America) parent

to

Megatherium

"

of

uncle

NOTE-BOOK

Speaking elsewhere
Opponents will

"

show

will

you

Here

we

The

leads

to

up

It is

dying
it

over
"

disappearance

animals

the

on

:
"

yes, if

answer

bulldog

and

hound."
grey-

already

was

of natural

production
forms

naturally

which

the

of intermediate

subject of extinction,with

the

Mr.

from

in such

time

same

that

Lyell say

tract

fact, horse, elephant,and

wonderful

about

out

Will

"

I will

me.

domestic

bearing

as

forms, he remarks

them

of

case

next

begins.

extract
"

837.

step between

every

present in his mind

species.

show

"

that the

see

of intermediate

say

me

OF

Spain

different quarters.
killed

[same ?]circumstance

some

South

to

mastodon,

America

(Never.)

"

they change, like golden pippins ;

They die,without

it is

like generationof individuals.

generationof species
"

individual

does

Why

die ?

To

and
(therefore
adaptation),
and

obliterate accidental

of
change (for,

arities
peculi-

varieties,

change,

course,

varieties,is accommodation). Now

in

even

itself to

accommodate

to

perpetuate certain

this

argument

appliesto species.
"

If individual

cannot

propagate

he

has

issue

no

so

"

with

species.
"If
off:

other

species
generate
like

"

their
species,

is not

race

golden pippins,if produced by seed, go

utterlycut
on

wise
other-

"

all die.
"

The

fossil horse

continued
"

All

buds

perishedin

"

animals

of

generated, in South

of

Prove

between

associated

and

will be

complete."

Here

or

impressed
But

have

we
on

in the

speciesare

die at

later.

sooner

"

and

America.

same

plants,which

Africa, zebra

one

animals

time, though produced either

like

non-associated

the view

togetherjust like

bound

plants
animals

already alluded

gradation

trace

"

"

to of

and

the

term

story
of life

species.

followingnote

we

get extinction connected

with

FOUNDATIONS

THE

unfavourable
selection
"

'ORIGIN

variation,and

thus

SPECIES.'

OF

hint is

extinction, we

to

respect

thus

perish out

(Petise),
may
the

on

; or,

be

not

other

well

requires [the]principlethat

permanent

confined

continued

such

and

therefore
what

(contraryto

that

circumstances."

The

the

The

first part of

end

he had
of his
"

we

of the

this

at

next

earlydate

has

extract

visions

the

produced.
variations

adaptation of
species is

from

America)

similar

bearing.
showing that

interest,as

of

[a

circumstances

of

appear

is of much

passage

adapted,

be

the

to

death

would

non-adaptation of

of

changing

producefd] according

circumstances, and

consequence

the

and

breeding

[a]

hand, like Orpheus

might

produced by

that

easily see

can

being favourable,many
Galapagos bird],

are

natural

"

variety of [the]ostrich

This

of

given

With

and

THE

OF

character
far-reaching

:
speculations
"

With

led

are

discover

to

full of

study

of

of

generation being condensation,* test

fossil comparative anatomy

instincts,heredity,and

and

ture
struc-

observation.

of

theory would

My

....

and

lines

speculation and

intelligible
recent

geographicalgrouping,
of change ; the
causes

adaptation (wish of parents ? ?),instinct

becomes
of

endeavour

to

of

manner

View

and

belief of transmutation

ganisation
highest or-

give

; it would

zest

lead

mind-heredity,whole

to

to

the

[of]

metaphysics.
"

lead to closest examination

It would

of

causes

from

and

to

crossingand
of direct

change

what

in order
tend

we

"

of structure

passages

change,which would then

guide our speculations."
of

The
*

each

followingtwo

imagine him
generationis

to
"

extracts

mean

condensed

that
"

to

what

in

we

have

have

circumstances
direct

might
species,

be the

hybridity,
ation,
regener-

what

this,and

prevents it

what

know

to

to

"

of

main

come

favour

examination
lead to laws

objectof study, to
similar

small number

individuals.

interest ; the

of the best

organized

OF

NOTE-BOOK

of the

concluding sentence

the

said

been

it

of all

movement

separate

one

stock, and

one

to

be

ordered

each

planetto

in certain

forms

[a] power

sublime

law, such

are

then

the

by

account

let

"

inevitable

might have
for

the

for each
from

born

were

such

by

means

as

we

can

in its

God

fore-

destiny.
particular

In the

each

animal

; but

how

let animals

certain

to

be

created,
their

will be

generation,such

of

certain

simple and

more

according

act
"

with

created

much

consequences

that

said

have

attraction

laws

fixed

to

"

explainnothing.

move

countries

it

of

germ

'

law, as

all mammalia

to

orders

God

manner

same

Species

account

distributed

thought

of

the

to
difficulty

might formerly

Astronomers

"

Origin

one

that

say

since

recognise,may

by
[planets]

so

great

as

was

gravity discovered

of

attraction

the

Before

"

'

837.

it contains

especiallyinteresting,as

is

second

successors.

will be the
be such, and
so
transportal
let geological
changes go at
country to another

Let the

"

forms

of

such

one

species! !
The
"

"

rate,

When

beetles

modified

born

without

if

"

simple

"

merely,

the

does

not

so

"

would

"

say

with useless
with

wings,

have

been

them."

decreasing populationat

beetles

from

born

creation

interest

breast,one

man's

on

having been determined

not

sex

elytraof

under

In

of

distribution

of miscellaneous

are

nipple

sees

one

and

"

and

number

the

extracts

next

use, but

wings

will be

so

"

three

some

of

powers

any

moment

one

fewer

closelyrelated (few speciesof genera); ultimatelyfew genera

the relationshipwould
sooner),and
(for otherwise
converge

lastly,
perhaps,some
*

490
view

that

single one.

'

'

i.),
Originof Species (edit,
p.
There
is a grandeur in this
"

"

of life,
with

having
into

one

been

few

powers,
breathed
originally

forms

whilst

its several

this

or

into

one

planet has

; and

gone

Will

not

this account

cyclingon according to the fixed

law of gravity,from
so
simple a
endless
forms
most
beginning
beautiful and

most

been, and

being evolved."

are

wonderful

have

FOUNDATIONS

THE

IO

the

for

odd

which

we

The

last extract

theory of
of the

When

I. p.

turn

we

lower

of

of the

in

before

the

the

Sketch

know

from
that

This

that it is almost

"June

18th.

15th

in the

short

it

was

to

us

to the

1844

short

the

of

sketch

much

so

it

stance
circum-

that it contains

followingextract

to Maer.
on

18th

Capel Curig.

to

after

(fiveyears

Shrewsbury

and

introduction

the

to

'

Origin,'p.

1, he

writes,

years'work," [from1837, i.e.in 1842,]

and drew
speculateon the subject,
up

notes."
in

the

J. D. Hooker, which
of Messrs.

This

familiar

of speciestheory."
pencil-sketch

wrote

myself to

Nevertheless

the

on

interval of five

I allowed

paper

'

made

suppose

also with

Went

Maer

at

stay

my

Again

Sir

1844

Journal

basis of the

the

with

given

Shrewsbury, and

to

commencement)

an

'

the

in

Diary.

1842. May

During

plants."

obscurityas

out

impossibleto

It agrees

of date.

his

is

book,
note-

(Vol.I. p. 184),that

words

first wrote

statement

1837

plete
comsurprisingly

some

formed

own

of

afterwards
is

which

he

forestalled

was

advance

is in fact

parts

lower,therefore

edition

argument

his

various

theory,written

enormous

Sketch

short

We

error

he

of his

germ

says, in the

of his

second

an

1837. The

his views.*

some

increasing

altered,or northern

genera

find

June 1842

"after

He

88).

Originof Species.' There

'

Essay.

"

alpine plants in

the Sketch

to

presentationof

"

gives the

"

note-book

from

between

the

alpineplants, formerly descended

completed),we

an

stand

consider

to

I shall quote

between

(seeVol.

therefore
(still

was

species which

bound

which

[theyare]speciesof

date

SPECIES.'

OF

world, in the publicationof which

that

in the

few

are

the relation

E. Forbes

was

'ORIGIN

THE

"

by

with

genera

great groups,
ones

OF

version

letter
serves

C. Darwin

I cannot

and

find,and

probablydestroyed,like

so

signed by
as

A.

an

introduction

Wallace

much

C.

Sir

of his

enlargedand

on

the

Lyell
the

to
'

and

joint

Tendency

MS., after

it had

re-copiedin

been

1844.

SKETCH

of

which

from

Varieties/ *

form

Species to

form

"sketched

in

father's hand

839, and

It is to the

followingeffect

copied

in

I conclude

Sir

to

sent

was

this

that

Vol. II. p.

note

J. D.

father

says

your

"

Every

"

paper

I must

in

say

publication,into
sketch

written

was

in

biographicalnotices

as

Linnean

'

The

In

way.
that

it

of my

sketched

was

intended

to

thought

out

The

been

1839,

him

(p. 88) he speaks

that

at

of the

explanation does
with

regard

difficult

'

Linn.

to

to

to

not

the

understand

Soc.

the

apply to
f

passage
how

f My father certainlysaw
proofs of the paper, for he added

the
a

the

on

have

my

In

in

authority

arisen

in this

theory was

the

1839,
reading

when

footnote

work

the
end

selection.

the 'Linnean
have

clearly
theory
of

1838

of Malthus

the letter to Mr.

in

have

Autobiography

doubt, the

no

of natural

"

for

think, be considered

Wallace

had
this

But

; and

Journal' it
been

allowed

is
to

apologisingfor the styleof

the ground that the
on
was
intended for pubnever

the extracts,

P- 45-

intended

that the earliest

of the

it should

Journal,' 1858,

which
!),

ago

may

the

idea

my

father

beginning

key

thought

I think

and

the

this side

on

1844 MS.

clearlyconceived," meaning,

given him

1858,

of the

date.

when

MS.

29,

has

years

doubt

time, "about

1839,

the

of Contents

was

of

1844."

frequentlymade

possibly

that the framework

imply
by

in

in

June

instant

an

it must,

may

1839, and

you

seen

statement

nas

the Table

writing on

for

father,no

error

my

interesting. It puts

never

Journal,'but

erroneous.

I have

and

1839

in

(Jan.25, 1859) my

justtwenty

the shade."

by
of

Wallace

Mr.

whom

apology were

in

1858, when

in

is

1844 Essay.

further evidence

some

written

written

read

been

statement

of the

(see Letter

(writtenin 1839, now

extracts

of the

added

to

one

well

very

and

is also

question. Writing
:

written
was

of the

This

sketched

was

have

to

note

"This

Hooker

19). There

of

1844 (extracts

is said

of Contents

here

full,as

of

1844."

in

authority

the Table

II

essay

paper)

copied

the

on

across

out

the

part of the

made

obviously

1842.

OF

lication."

FOUNDATIONS

THE

12

remain

it

as

OF

stands, conveying, as

now

impression that 1839

The

sketch

hundred

has

been

by himself

the

on

of

main
the

both

is

This
under

and

Here, any

close

with

regard

arrangement

to

Sketch, which
which

resemblance

concludes
the

in

occur

thus

the

'Origin' (1st edit.).It

the
to

corresponds

chapters which
have

idea

p.
the
a

5) as

in the
one

the

is the

Origin

of the

theory."

"

most

our

so

eye, which

is

'

Essay

apparent and

chapter

as

tions
varia-

animals,

to

It

seems

prevent the

to

to

might

the

probable,as

the

complement

instincts

on

of

of

reader

III.

Chapter VII.

mentioned
specially

this

Under

in the

acting

whom
seem

Chapter

(Introduction,

gravest difficulties

in the

on

Sketch

ends

on

with

particular corporealstructures

any

wonderful

theory."

'

the

essays

of

in structure.

theory by

more

the

Moreover

discussion, "whether
are

of

'

whole

two

of the

habits

forms

variation

selection

of natural

impossible. This
Instinct

the

the

with

variation

strugglefor

Chapter

thus

placed thus early in

been

the

on

between

extent

some

is

chapter

on

first part, treats

deal with

of
hasty rejection
the

to

the

artificial selection.

on

instincts and

and

races

animals,

with

open

ceases.

the

and

founded, as

of domestic

selection,and

life.

is

discussions

by

essays,

in

first part contains

Origin
and

On

and

naturallyformed

study

domestication

"

I.

favourable

'

'

the

parts

Evidence

The

the

on

natural

on

the

Origin of Species.' It

followed, in both

nature,

two

being

Domestication

Species are

work,

Sketch

the

variation under

on

'

hand, in
leaves

into two

under

Stocks."

of that

argument

and

that

of the

sketch.

amplification.The

to

It is divided

II. "On

common

argument

clerk's

view

Organic Beings

from

descended

in

the

clearlydoes,

corrected,criticisms being pencilled

margin.

the view

to

it

folio,blank

with

and

State."

Natural

opposed

MS.

revised

the variation
their

1844 is written

the

SPECIES.'

OF

the date of his earliest written

was

.thirty-onepages

with

alternated
text

of

and

'ORIGIN

THE

to

the rejection
prima facie
justify

heading

Origin

'

finds

comes

its

the

discussion

place in Chapter

of
VI.

SKETCH

Difficulties

"

under
have

been

planned

view

with

regard

letter

Dr.

to

possiblybelieve
classes of

grounds
will

theory.

Gray,

November

drop

I think

wide

Thus

the

the

nine

Instinct,which

forms

Chapter VIII.

in the Sketch
The

Chapter

parts of

the

'

I.

show

to

cannot

so

many

On

these

difficulties
stated

what

to

its

explained by

the

extent

means.

correspondsroughly

the

First

Edition

Chapter VII.

of the

('Origin')on

the first part of the

Sketch,

Hybridism, a subjecttreated

under

'

Nature

chapters of

their

the

in

the

in the first part.

second

correspondence

part of the

with

final

the

Origin.'

On

"

kind

the

of such

includes

of

intermediateness

intermediate

II. "The

and

IX.

of the

gradual

necessary,

forms."

geological discussion,and

Chapters VI.

Chapter
'

'Variation

illustrate

the number

This

be

can

chapter in

the

explain

having
principle,

proceeds

on
('Origin')

with

will

chapters of

of

followinglist of

Sketch

this

exclude

must

"I

1859:

that

believe

concluding Chapters of
we

point of

brieflygiven

would

part of the Sketch

second

'Origin.'But

and

On

series of facts

is

to

seems

certainlydoes explain.

it

part,he

This

theory

part

his favourite

nth,

anchor, and

my

in the first

various

and

false

13,

second

with

his

slowly disappear."

theory

to

in accordance

that

facts,as

The

Theory."

on

to

Asa

1844.

OF

'

to

Origin.'

appearance

organic beings." Corresponds

corresponds

to

and

disappearance

Chapter

X.

of

the

Origin.'
Chapter III.

Chapters

XI.

Chapter

GeographicalDistribution."

"

XII.

and

IV.

"

of the

Affinities

Correspondsto

'Origin.'
and

Classification

of

Organic

beings."

Chapter V.
Chapter
These
'

Unity

"

VI.

of

Type," Morphology, Embryology.

Rudimentary Organs.

three

chapters correspond

to

Chapter

XII.

of the

Origin.'
Chapter VII.

Recapitulationand

Conclusion.

The

final

THE

14

FOUNDATIONS

of

sentence

form

in

the

'

such

'

division

Book

the

is not

Origin

of

into

having

been

between

chapters on
the

on

the division
Mr.

Huxley, who

that in the

out

the

we

The
of

traces

see

part of the Sketch

forming

as

remarking

1844 Essay,

that

inheritance

of

speak

may

be due

the

Sketch

read

to
"

main

of

to

ment"
argu-

same,

points

is attached

weight
in

at

lines of

the

are

more

the

and

parts.

employed

conditions

in

hybridism,and

group,

the

much

"

he should

into two

of external

to

final

the

identical.

being

on
instinct,

influence

and
'

second

good enough

was

rough

present in the writer's mind,

illustrations

the

and

it

Parts,"but

"

two

earlyMS.

of his

request, while

my

of

transition,on

record,
geological

its first

in

saw

Origin.' That

'

SPECIES.'

OF

1837, closelyresembles

the

the final chapters of the

the

we

Origin,'much

divided

this resemblance

'ORIGIN

THE

Sketch, which

Note

of

sentence
1

the

OF

to

producing variation,

acquired habits

than

in

the

"

Origin.'
It is extremely interesting
to

Foremost

these

among

of

Here

also
to

known

selection

form

in the

appear

Professor

of

With
to

the

be
'

the

expected

was

so

and
Origin,'

control,that
in the work

do

we

concentration
of

'

The

important
also

given.

that

an

age

corresponding

kind

father's remarks

peculiarities
to

of

all the

the
one

tion
migra-

passage,

later writers.

some

the

through the

on

than

more

views

have

not, in
and

to look

as

Sketch, it

grasp,

which

Introduction,
Origin,'
p.

5.

is not

characteristics of

fact,find that balance

1859.
*

principleof

law

general style of

it should

that

the

in the parent.

the
anticipated

regard to

first

the

given in
birds, incidentally

that he had

the

Originof Species.'

unconscious," is
of

that my

me

'

mentioned

offspringat

Newton, who

1844 Sketch, tells

"

as

occurred

they

in the

us

Sketch

clearlyenunciated.

statement

occurs

that at which

show

is

to

be

may

Selection,which

Sexual

tend

familiar
principles

of

mention

find in the

are

so

and

striking

OF

PRINCIPLE

what

seemed

had

overlooked

in the
all

The
each

differ from
"

author
other

less

difference

of horses

dray-horses,"c,

by

much

so

enabled
The

will

another

mixture
More

is greater.
were

single variety

of

of

labour

different organs.
efficient and
the

more

reading the

recognise,as
statement

of

"From

the

the

seize

to

on

same

simple
from

habits,
and

many

the fact that if

of

wheat

sown,

and

the

able

same

of

differentiated
of

way

survive

to

Sketch

An

so

be

so

1844, I have

Essay,

and

produce

exist because

to

when
are

by

division

performed by

'

1st
Origin,'

hi.

of

filldifferent stations.

found

the absence

edit. p.

more

different sections

it difficult to
of any

principleof divergence. Descent

*

to

on

species becomes

to

plot

one

organism becomes

life

when
as

on

the

case

able

survive

functions

flaw in the
the

be

been

fitted to

more

In

speciesbecome

In

race-horses,

and
constitution,

variety.

same

different

the

originally

an

polityof nature,

individuals have

perfectand

more

analogous

an

into

in the latter
varieties,

all of the

not

greater

the descendants

enabled

is exemplified by
principle

ground

they

diversified

in the

lesser difference

in numbers."

increase

to

species.

better

places

the

where

speciesin

are

how

on

goes

explain how

to

in structure,

varieties

into the

splitup

on

goes

more

they be

diversified

widely

of

that the

speciesbecome

one

any

been

natural

principleapplies to
circumstance

has

then

and

shows

domestication

divergence takes placeunder

stock

He

species."

that

does

augmented

between

uniform

then

How

is discussed

be familiar

then

view, varieties

the

and
difficulty

stating

my

varieties become

between

of the

species,and

to

point
not

than

formation

of

This

account

stated

importance,"

it may

begins by

Nevertheless,according

process

short

has

1844 Sketch; he

great

.character.

divergenceof

readers, I will give

its solution.

of

problem

but, as
Originof Species,'

'

father

flaw of the

chief

the

"one

of the

problem
to

him

to

Autobiography (Vol. I. p. 84) my

the

In

DIVERGENCE.

definite
with

l6

THE

FOUNDATIONS

modification

impliesdivergence,and

belief in descent, and

to

do

not

an

advantage.

in

the absence

notice

found

1876

the

As
it

shown

will

value

the

to

should

he

that

we

is in itself
father

Autobiography, my

credible

be

chronologicalposition,since

feelingas

divergence,that

in

have

looked
over-

its solution.

and

problem

habituated

so

proof that divergence

in the

hardly

SPECIES.'

OF

become

we

therefore

of

following letter

The

'ORIGIN

THE

OF

what

it shows

of

Sketch

the

than

place here

in

more

at

its

father's

was

my

the

time

of

its

completion.]
to Mrs.

C. Darwin

Darwin.
July 5, 1844.

Down,

just finished

I have
...

If,

as

believe, my

I therefore

write

solemn

most

the
devote

and

same

^400

this

sketch

to

induce

sum

if

legallyentered

its

be

take

are

pages,

begging
as

this

subject.

I wish

temptationto

hand

over

ten

[to]him

brown

quotations from
editor.

I also

to

look

all those

on

over

various

also

scraps

works, are

request that you,

*

Mr.

H.

will

you

it.

I wish

with

this
and

improvement
Natural
at

History,

the end

and

the

to

consider

list of all such

such

or

roughly divided
those
some

Wedgwood.

books

request that you

portfolios.The

paper

sider
con-

by possibility
bearing,on

make

editor.

an

will

you

will,that

in its

references

carefullyto

you

my

promoting

books

actuallybearing, or

some

or

trouble

have

or

sure

death, as

further,will yourself,or
in

all my

by

even

step in science.

competent person,

some

him

scored

him

to

am

in my

trouble

take

to

give to

either

which

passages

given

accepted

sudden

publication,and

him
I

enlargement.

of my

case

request,which

through Hensleigh,*
that my

in

be

speciestheory.

considerable

last

as

to

be

of my

time

in

theory

judge, it will

competent

one

sketch

my

scraps,
which

with
may

in

as

will

eight

copied
aid

amanuensis, will

my
aid

possibly of

I leave

use.

will be

of

sum

^400

to

under

or

and

scraps

and enlargingand
correcting
considerable

time, I leave

profitsfrom

any

is bound
his

or
publisher's

contain
portfolios

in the

whether

references

that for this the editor

at

think

may

notes,

as

remuneration, and

published either

of the scraps

Many

editor

judgment

or

the

over

the

as

some

as

I consider

sketch

text,

will also take

sketch

the work.
the

looking

long labour, and

alteringmy
this

the

As

appendices.

the

in

the

the editor's

to

facts

interpolatethese

17

which

of the scraps

decipheringany

zn

1844.

OF

SKETCH

to

risk.

own

rude

mere

get

tions
sugges-

earlyviews, now useless,and many of the facts will

probably turn out as having no bearing on my theory.
be the best if he
With
respect to editors,Mr. Lyell would
and

and
"be

learn

he would
a

best

be

would

London.

would

other

some

the

make

difference

one

or

any

where

museum

[The followingnote
but
originalletter,
"

with
Lyell,especially

aid),would
zoological
pledge

himself

paying

such

After
the

comes

has

been

VOL.

Mr.

to

been

have

may

be

give

hundred

be

be

given

accepted.
.

formed

of later date

part of the
:

(and

Without

if any

an

to

it,it would

be

ible.

"Professor

Owen

good

editor will
of

no

use

sum.

Strickland's

name

sentence, which
following

erased, but
II.

have

best of all.
time

some

good editor, I

History may

the aid of Hooker

up

for

other

[they]would
to

seems

to

^500.

in Natural

My remaining collections

If

request you

one

procuring

Dr.

Strickland.*

capable man

Should

will raise

request earnestlythat you

to any

of

(and quite

Henslow.

next, Mr.

editor,a geologistand naturalist.

pounds

best

next

it, I would

undertake

Lyell, or

the editor must

Professor

The

pleasant,

best editor would

next

The
be

good.

very

Mr.

with

consult

the
naturalist,

As

him.

to

new

respects)would

of these

none

as

of

Forbes

in many

Hooker

facts

some

well

as
geologist

Professor

be

find the work

it ; I believe he would

undertake

would

remains

leg-

would

be

but I presume
he would
very
undertake such a work."
not

good

THE

FOUNDATIONS

If

"

there

would

of

go

the

of

should

marked

passages

it

then

its

form."

The

event

of

have

been

finished

his

"

that

idea

his

with

species

"

Hooker

by

the

the

far

copied

with

man

in

August

and

on

to

edit

is, stating
without

remain,

in

in

work,

his

of

to

he

had

beginning

above

volume.

the

seems

when

the

of

species

scraps

publication

1854,

back

the

of

memory

thinking

was

my

it

of

of

bearing

out

might

1844
record

for

added

from

intention

no

only

mind,

he

and

the

of

as

who

editor

an

published

of

Cirripedes,

best

and

ago

the

his

work,"

books

Sketch

as

in

think

and

death,

long

and

be

years

works,

any

subject,

sketch

my

several

consulting

getting

the

in

let

done

was

present

the

SPECIES.'

OF

in

difficulty

any

into

thoroughly

paper,

that

be

'ORIGIN

THE

OF

letter,

August

1854."]

later

The

date.

words

several

years

ago

and,"

seem

to

have

been

added

at

19

II.

CHAPTER
THE

GROWTH

'ORIGIN

THE

OF

LETTERS,

SPECIES.

OF

843-1 856.

completely in
[The historyof my father's life is told more
than
in any other
his correspondencewith Sir J. D. Hooker
of the history
this is especially
series of letters ; and
true
of the growth of the
Origin of Species.'This, therefore,
'

seems

Sir

appropriateplace for the following notes, which

has kindly given me.
over,
They give,moreJoseph Hooker
with my
an
interestingpicture of his early friendship
an

father

:
"

first

"My

Trafalgar Square.
been

had

his

before, but

introduced

was

of
a

rather

that

interview
I carried
rather

tall and

slightstoop,

and

that

greetingof his
frank
is,delightfully

for I

was

from

his

read

Journal.'These
Charles)Lyellby

'

old

various

Mr.

submitted

Darwin, and

Ch.

Lyell,Esq.,of Kinnordy,

my

father,and taking

as

had
naturalist)

me

(being a

well,

unpublished

Sir
(afterwards

Mr.

him

him

"

labours,derived

his then

to

to peruse

with

sailor-like

was

and

interest in my

kind

allowed

who

by

that

voice ; and

I observed

of
proof-sheets

been

had

man,

mellow

but

cordial.

was

the

expression when

animated

acquaintance

and

him.

met

stillretain

and

seven

and
brief,

course

broad-shouldered

hollow

Beagle

believe,since

away

in

1839,

officer who

an

in the

of his attainments

alreadyaware

having

with

of

was

agreeableand

an

talking,beetle brows,
that

not, I

in

was

time

short

had

; the

of him

memory

for

who

Darwin

walking

was

shipmate

years

Mr.

with

meeting

his

sent

to

very

old

father,

friend of

projectedcareer

them.

At
c

this time
2

GROWTH

20

hurryingon

was

volunteeringto
Admiralty

; and

sleep with

the

had

'

between

should

who

they stimulated

been

It has

knew

of

that

pressed
imthe

physical,required

in

whilst
footsteps,

in Darwin's
in the

desire

travel

to

this little

complete,
"

which

and

episode

that

giftfrom

Mr.

ripened

for his

reverence

is reasonable

as

happinessto

scientific work

Darwin's

Mr.

of

of

source

intimacy began

those

to

near

to

that
pillow,

my

despairingly,with

enthusiasm

permanent

much

so

before

years
as

to

observe.

and
"

I used

rising. They

and

and

follow

to

me

under

say

variety of acquirements, mental

naturalist

'

the

by

on

I, that

was

waking

profoundly, I might

me

determined

Journal

before

degree

in the Antarctic

Ross

James

for time

of the

them

take my

to

as

been

just

pressed

so

sheets

read

might

Sir

accompany

Expedition, which

studies,so

my

[1843.

'ORIGIN.'

THE

OF

I received

Lyell,
"

so

into

only

few

days

feelings

remains

of the

copy

many

and

works,
life,

It

proper.

that

me

racter
cha-

to
'

add

Journal

before

'

leaving

England.
"

Very

after

soon

the

return

of the

Antarctic

my

correspondence with

Mr.

by

his

long letter,warmly

me

on

wish

sending

had

he

hear
derived

plunging at
to

the

that of the

This

had

southern

knowledge

communicated

or

of

Cordillera and
collections

led to

formed

as
me

his

from

private letters
Mr.

of considerable

of

Europe,
he had

Patagonian

the
areas

him

the

an

and

and

directed

invited

made

which
of

my

Lyell). Then,
Flora

with

study

to

me

in the

tion
atten-

my

correlatingthe Fuegian

sending

regions,and

expressing

expedition,of

through

which

regarding

congratulating

friends,and

into scientific matters, he

importance

Islands,as well
"

family and

my

some

once

the botanical

began (December, 1843)

of the results of the

more

(writtento

own

to

return

my
to

me

Darwin

Expedition

Galapagos

Fuegian plants.

outline

distribution

of the

of

plants

of assuming
necessity

of land to account

conclusions

the

in

the

tion
destruc-

for the relations

1843.]

SIR

of the

flora

suppose

that

led

to

the

of

HOOKER'S

D.

J.

so-called

of these

any

animated

an

REMINISCE^XES.

Antarctic

ideas

and

were

21

Islands.

him, but

to

new

I do

not

they

full

lengthy correspondence

of

instruction."

follows

Here
referred

My
the

"

from

return

anxious

materials

you

how

well

of

England
I have

days
of

since

me

which

in

of

and

am

Patagoniaat

thought that

sure

the

some

land, stretchingso
curious.
to

deal

the

Do

make

European

ignoramuses

like

sent

been

of

all

the

the

when

general sketch
far into

the

comparative
species, for
It has

remarks
the

I am,

they are,
very

remarkable
flowers

few

plants.

of Tierra

which

I have

of the

the

advantage

often struck

me

long

point of

seas, would
on

del

in flower

was

there.

of the Flora

southern

tion
collec-

pleased
as

me

got, describing the

plant
were

write,of

small

are

gale !

my

few

months

informed

There

more

we

enjoyment

me

much

some

more.

he

lost,and

Alpine

deal

of many

you

has

I got every

seasons

"

of the

one

made

how

of trouble.

to

as

all your

first few

(as

to

Henslow

myself.

I, as

good

of my

Henslow

of

your

time

some

full of

and

now

think

few

some

reading

subject,which

have

believe

if

sorry

happiness

cannot

good

on

doing with

all the discomforts

paid particularattention

Fuego,

of

that

had

But

for

meet

intend

very

has
by letter)

habitats,"c,
I

pleasure

my

have

to

Geologicalmeetings.

you

busy

the

they would

cost

notes,

above

pleasurein reading parts

worth

from

this time

yet

the

what

the

plants. You

I feared

they

Hooker

D.

glorious voyage.
not

may

very

was

run

expressing

as

J.

congratulatingyou

I shall be

are

it

and

we

I remember
"

long

opportunity

no

suppose

and

much

so

that
letters,

public, have

you

know

to

I had

"

of your

few

Sir

before

hoped

led to attend

are

you

am

But

your

London,

to

go

without

I had

Sir,

dear

seldom

(1843)to

to.]

pleasure of seeing

safe

letter

the

be very

speciesallied
of
as

botanical
a

curious

OF

GROWTH

22

point

to find

in T. del

out, whether

Fuego which

Cordillera;the
Do

the

American

differences

of

that

Pray

St.

which

this

dear sir, yours

mous.
enor-

so

what

up,

and

how

the

genera

great
are

Galapagos plants (about

my

considerable

me

I suspect, offer

Helena,

excuse

you

all
pains in collecting

archipelagowould,

be

the

ignoramuses.

expressed to

even

much

of the

when

genera

ridge of

draw

you

are,

the

would

case

European,

species

will send

Humboldt

I took

"

the

Henslow

hope

which

of

along

sketch

what

European

many

such

any

and

for the sake

European,
I

in

out

are

found

not

separation in

point

are

genera

there

are

[l843-

'ORIGIN.'

THE

has

I could.

curiosity)

Flora

of this

nearlyparallelcase

long

so

and

long rambling note,

to

interest.

excited
believe

me,

my

sincerely,

very

C. Darwin.
Will

be

you
to

"

Sir

the

in

tell you

how

results

support my
different

Again
"

read

to

weeks

few

them

since

it is

me

interestingthe
I wish

ago

being

at

am

animals

in the

of the

fearful."

four

Flora

there

Galapagos papers,*and
I

here.

days

of the

were

the reinclude
papers
suits of Sir J. D. Hooker's
examina-

father's Galapagos plants,

to

of what
read

Sandwich

materials
and

reallycannot

express

geographical discussion

perfectmodel

These

tion of my

wonderfully they

always been

your

of the

admiration

be ; it took

be, how

to

how

I have

astonished

"

judgment

should

Galapagos

delighted and

which

the

on

(1849):

stronglymy
my

How

work

the differences

on

islands,about
he wrote

1846

examination

your

assertion

I received

I have
too

of

compliments
respectful

present my

Hooker's

J. D.

father wrote

I cannot

to

as

Hooker.

Sir W.

[Referringto
Flora, my

good

so

and

such

think

Islands

for you

to

publishedby
Societyin 1849.
were

paper
over.

appears
treat

its

the Linnean

1843.]
flora

NATURAL

paper

rather

was

remarks

done

have

you

as

in almost

even
interesting

Very

letter

the

to

all their

as

and

often

you

and

St.

which

make

give

Hilaire
them

Sir J. D. Hooker] in
[continues

he

whom

the

by him,

historyof Evolution, I
C. Darwin

and

here copy

from

of

that I

believe

as

'Origin

his then

of interest

being

the

of

subject

communicated

which

subject,and

Systematic

rinding general

not

such

papers,

forward

brought

was

the

non-Botanist."

January 1844,

first to

the

on

in

In

Candolle

De

as

afterwards

'

the

was

to

soon

dated

Species

such

23

Galapagos.

affinities,
structures, "c,

on

introduced

"

the

disappointed

conversation, and

in

SELECTION.

ideas

new

contribution

"

his letter

:
"

J. D. Hooker.

to

[January nth, 1844.]

Besides
.

have

been

now

general interest about

work,
not

say

of the
of

determined
bear

one.

was

the American

struck

so

collect

"c.

of

sort

species.

are

horticultural books, and

collectingfacts.

At

almost

with)

convinced
that

"

Heaven

tendency

forfend

from

me

! But

widely

different from

are

wholly

so.

think

simple way

to various

though

I have

by which

ends.

You

found

now

could
of

heaps

ceased

never

Lamarck

and
I

am

started

the
out

I
means

of

nonsense

from

the

led

am

of

slow
to

are

change

(here'spresumption

speciesbecome
will

confessing a murder)

the conclusions

his ;

the

"c, that

opinion

"

not

adapted

like

the

bution
distri-

with

come,

progression," adaptations

to

willingof animals," "c.

!) the

(itis

not

to

the

read

have

lighthave

(quite contrary

species are

immutable.

of

gleams

would

fact,which

I have

agriculturaland

last

"c.

sumptuous
pre-

very

and

"c,

lands,I

who

with

mammifers,

blindlyevery

what

on

way

fossil

individual

one

Galapagos organisms,

to

any

no

in

engaged

return

my

I know

and

foolish

very

character

since

ever

the southern

groan,

exquisitely
and

think to

24

GROWTH

yourself,"on
and

what

the

fast

DEAR

the

HOOKER,

"

hope

by

the

thing

those

plants which

Do

examine

separate

Webb

I
the

this

know

of

islands

always

they

in

see

intended

on

islands

the

Sandwich

it

the
with

so

state

you

(is not

this

related

forms

to

in
of

case

your

have

the

Bentham,

representativespeciesof
this be worth

most

continental

(but

Mr.

of

Is

for

S.

archipelago,

an

possessing distinct representative

Berthelot

and

my

ascertained

just

archipelago;

other

any

with

not

enough

will

sea-shells.

proportions are
are

send

can

in your

quite time

have

peculiarto

are

you

I have

answers

see

Galapagos, you

with

good

though
questions,

more

I shall

visited.

we

conveyance.

object. Talking

distinct

justfinished

I suppose

copy.

will be

for the

throw

dry simple geology,but

some

you

fact?) but

curious

species?

you

aspect

that their numerical

the

for

fellow

as

may

I have
which

of my

have
Birds, though peculiarspecies,

holds

same

America.

care

interest
father's

my

and

one) we

islands

asking them,

American

S.

separate

chieflyof

the freedom

excuse

weak

coach

ask

to

First

Journal,that

would

will

then

was

occupying

formality.

published, which

purposes.

this

then

very

common

going

am

work, when

with

Hooker

J. D.

letter is

volcanic

send

me

say, without

obvious

far you

how

London
I

very

thought

1844, shows

23,

co-circum-wanderers

as

the

on

will let

you

...

dare

time

my

have

ago,

...

know

not

it from

to

Sir

you

of the old-world

some

little volume

hope

wasting

February

on

problems

(though myself

labourers

my

written

of

sort

address, but I feel that

aside

been

years

ripeninginto friendship. The

showing
mind
:]

do

five

acquaintanceship with

as

[The followingletter
that

have

should,

[1844.

'ORIGIN.'

THE

man

writing to."

so.

OF

the

yet done

not

Canary
he

told

Islands
me

so)
for

that the

Archipelago possessed
same

enquiry?

genera
How

of Labiatae
is it with

the

844.]

Azores

; to be

diffuse the
I

hope

attend

will

you

relation

in

it is

conclude

other

times

dissimilar
this

of

of
peculiarity
attributed

they may
plants
brown

the

from

leafless

I will trouble
with

you

Mr.

birds which

range

and

mundane,
I believe
adduce

plants;

have

genera

which

to

tinguish
dis-

the thin

islands,and
arid parts

would

mind, when

in

other

amining
ex-

are

get

mundane
that

list of

when

or

greater part of the

I
a

this?

mundane

thus

ranges,

do

not

the Owl
ranges.

shells

with

so

so

It

would

far

and

in those
that

suppose

you

"

Cryptogamic

ranges,

species has

genera

wide

very

species wide

Will

wide.
over

most

fresh-water

Is it not
the

of the

cussion
dis-

in

wider

and

land

of

ranges

that

In

question.

species have

cases.

most

other

one

whole

the

of the

it is with

not

only

over

many

"

also

with

occasionally thinking
trouble

to

serve

all,of the green, leafy

this remark

species have

holds, viz.

its genus

being

but
Galapagos plants,

the lower

Gould, I found

world, the individual

converse

the

floras may

Floras

hardly

of

collection.

my

might

possiblypart

two

will

of the

from

bear

to

as

these

at

remarkably

Galapagos

if not

summits

plants come

kind

so

of

; most,

cases

of

led to

remarkably

are

that

me

notes

my

been

speciesand

same

they

and

part

habitats

the

some

come

be

you

in

I fear

of

to

St. Helena

great

Floras.
much

that

occurred

the

to

of the

of

groups

S. America

or

either

are

of

sort

St. Helena

collected,I have

of mountains

it has

the

Can

with Africa

genera),or

same

and

mountain

So

confined.

more

in the presence

(sometimes

to

islands,

perceivethis

quadrupeds,

or

I have

fauna

the

isolated

affinityin

difficult to

fancy, rather

that

similar

is

of

in birds

facts,which

tend

quite superfluous)

is

hope

my

classed,
though remotely, either
some

gales would

western

say

more

plants,than

are, I

From

of

dare

(I

2$

that group.

general kind

this

I suppose

be

heavy

speciesover

though

be

the

sure

same

to

which

FLORA.

GALAPAGOS

wide

range,

oblige me
cost

phanerogamic

me

genera

the

by
vast

and

26

GROWTH

then

search

range

wide

how

far the

though perhaps
other

or

species of

the

point

Botanists.

facts,concerning the
well

species is wide,

long

hope

of my

will try to

you

and
letters,

Geology

is

have

occurred

believe

little as

me

to

it is

pretty
of

geographical range

persistenceand
as

mind,

ing
bringingto lightinterest-

the

as

to

sionally,
occa-

this in

of shells ; I think

ranges

grudge

pray

might

you

since

apt

are

genera

; but

may

is its

so

[1844.

just bear
pursuits,

established,that according

these

countries

of your

course

'ORIGIN.'

THE

in their several

in the

you

OF

duration
the

can

you

in time.
trouble

trulyyours,

very

C. Darwin.
should

P.S.

the sketch
the

feel

of Humboldt

like to have

The

"

next

him

This

at his

which

was

Down

to

intervals

meet

of

few

rendered

had

brother

health

good

could

view

Dr.

life

own

enjoyment
discuss

and

were

that

we

in

any
had

with

an

invitation
In

home

that

romps
haunts

laugh,

friends

; strolls

branch

of

followed ; and

1844 and

under

hollow

by

short

were.

every

Societythere

long walks,

one

the

one

and
with

in his

biologicalor
which

to

illnesses which

Forbes, Professor

us

with

Street ;

they
delightful
of

"

knees, music

life with

interviews

questions

knowledge

imagined

hearty manner,

of home

together,and

be

personal

in Park

long

attractive

more

with

him, between

to

and
invitations,

there

"

hands

on

not

burthen

the

notes.

breakfast

to

Naturalists.

Falconer, Edward

Waterhouse

Darwin's

invitation

that followed

such

many

often

children

lives opens

our

an

Hooker's

J. D.

(Erasmus Darwin's)house
followed
shortlyafterwards
by

hospitableand

more

point of
Mr.

with

began

still

I shall

London,

him.

Sir
of

in

brother's

oftentimes

1847, I

in the drama

act

intercourse.

from

quoted

kind offer of

your

him, and after having had

him

portraitof

any

follows is

[What

most

; I venerate

pleasureof conversing with

more

extremely obligedfor

I at

were

Bell,and
with
me

the
still.

thorough
him

all

study, to
physical
any

rate

844.]

sir

left with

always
carried

the

weeks

rule

it, for half

an

hour

opinion

various

on

noon,

when

name

under

my

forenoon
found

him

thick

his hand

in

always

was

walk, round
which
old

our

no

saw

this
sand-

experiment

which

fixed

conversation

walk.*

On

the

and

in

in his

both

to

I
and
in

there
sand-

taken, during

were

off

far

him

the

foreignlands

on

daily

where

to

on

my

staff

stout

garden,

of turns

things

calling

summer,

my

till about

him

joining

visit,and

ran

by telling

him

winter, and

number

called

study, when

voice

join

to

usually

books,

of

to

in

he

an

work, asking

shooting-coat

grey

was

as

his

own

ringing
was

and

me

It

concluded

more

trudged through

some

friends, old

his

in

shoulders

we

with

me,

and

days

questions botanical,

and

mellow

the

his

; away

"

rough

made

his

window

slipswith

answer,

points.

round

over

cape

had

heard

walk

of

to

me

he

progress

for

was

in

and

Latterly, as

work

my

after breakfast

heap

nothing

stagger under.

day pumped

every
so

or

for

geographical, "c,

imparted

opportunity offered.

as

he

out

27

seriouslyaffected,I

that

first brought

of the

I could

more

society

established

me

I had

only visitor, bringing

his

enjoying

he

than

became

his health

reminiscences.

feeling that

the

more

away

hooker's

d.

j.

and

seas,

mind

and

eye.
"

he

In the afternoon

again

if not, he
where

there

till dinner

retired

seated

or

in

his

of

my

conversation

follows

Here

if well

generally managed

father's

to

on

of his

series

views, and

such

enough

with

high

join

stool

after
the

family

drawing-room,

feet in
"

which

he

enormous

enjoyed

the

family,"

of

letters

illustratingthe

nature

of

the

See

to

his

period.]
*

walk,

in the

appear

high chair,

carpet shoes, supported

music

another

was

Vol.

I. p. 115.

his

work

growth

during

this

28

GROWTH

C. Darwin

[1844.

'ORIGIN.'

THE

OF

J. D. Hooker.

to

[1844}.

Down

The

in

areas,

been

which

divided

divided

give

organic beings,appears
forms

concomitant
well

(I

know

Secondly, from
in

swarm

what'

the

led

consider

to

organic beings
features,than

of

created
originally
will find

it

possibleto explain the

differences
half

the

speciesin

peopled.

With

forms, I

new

have

country, which
subsided

I should
But
this

exposure

country

any

expect

such

case
:

to

been

forms

cannot

to

appear
or

how

do

most

the late

into

by

portional
pro-

doubt

if

had
us

not

fully

chief

ment.
eletract

geological
periods

islands,and

reunited,

forms.

amusing only to
not

you

productionof
the

appears

within

converted

contain

as
useless,
they
seen

would

there

whether

destroyed or

isolation

oftenest

speculationsare

if I had

been

respect to terrestrial productions, a

had

and

and

originalcreation

to

that

said

have

its external

have

of

in

of the

number

doubt

number

were

country

respect

Hence, with
of

of

created, yet that

been

I much

ing
see-

instance

on

forms, which

produced.

or

from

plants, I

and

less

depend

of

new

animals

it,and

native

spreading

country

the number

on

of all

of

and

plants will live,for

that the

any

plants
into

England, if kept freefrom weeds, and

been

most

staring exceptions),

the

often

of

the

appearance

some

introduced

number

thetical.
hypo-

very

indicate,is that isolation is

are

seeing how

vast

there

in

changes

some

in detail ; but

of

cause

country, when

to

me

or

again

geographicaldistribution

the
to

and

justlysound

will

reasons

my

general conclusion, which

chief

united

areas,

oftenest

have

numerous,

other

This

conditions.

is,that those

at

come

implying antiquity and

I cannot

the

most

from

isolated

process

external

the

species are

and

I have

conclusion,which

show

any

one's

and
self,

in

vation
direct line of obser-

which
hypothetical[is]the little,

844.]

MUTABILITY

unclearlywritten, I

have

reading of

the

would

Believe

it.

SPECIES.

OF

me,

"

not

have

at

last not

Yours

29
troubled

hypothetically,
sincerely,

very

Darwin.

C.

C. Darwin

with

you

J. D. Hooker.

to

Down,

sillyone,

it

as

the
been

have

without

be

in

of

do

of

notion

With

of

know

not

Pritchard, "c,

rubbish

books

to

; but

there

of

on

tending

towards

entitled

"

of

such

will

book

as

that

the

'

the

has

their seeds) to
(and plants,

to become

attached

to

Germanic)
(specially

climate,food, "c., should

hair,
absurd

or

wood-pecker
views

arise

to

from

approached the subjecton

is

make
climb
no

one

this

from

subject,I
Lamarck's,
Lyell,

'

of immutability.

good Essays,
Suites

Buffon,'

strange that the author

Vertebres

sans

never

be of

hardly
a

grouped

descended

some

their

see

'

should
should

eggs,

forms,
particular

particularobjects.
notion

and

in favour

written

Animaux

alists,
Natur-

immutability. Agassiz

Is it not

insects,which

all I

plenty, as

are

in the
mutability-side,

Zoolog. Generale."

written

have

the

then

the immutability

except

latelyhas brought the strongest argument

Isidore G. St. Hilaire

evidence,

no

viewed

to

; I must

sound

to

specieshaving

view

degree

questionof
be

can

respect

the

on

the

of

views,and

even

systematicalones,

any

is veritable

which

allied

very

number

divided

and

show

to

facts

sanguine moments,

most

able

that

"

stocks.

common

the

all my

admit

sides to

two

species;

the

under

been

it,for I have

written

my

"expect,is that I shall be

are

isolated

willingto

; but

that there

of

notion

my

often

have

to

person

follow

it does

been

cracked

gave

have

it must

great degree governed by the

had

area

but
letter,
I

seems

in

species being
which

last

forget my

...

1844.

The

less

other

so

as

common

absurd, viz. that

Pediculus

formed

to

believe

all

these

know,

trees.

having,

as

the side of variation

far

as

under

climb

domest-

GROWTH

30

OF

ication,and having studied

I
and

but

my

own.

I could

of

defend

criticism

your
the

plants :

to

island-floras

on

subject is

your

eyes,

variation

but
a

me

H.

than

at

my

views

on

Watson.

[July,1844.]
for

facts

and
delightfully,
hereafter

times

I hate

on

It is stiff German

times
some-

horrified

more

from

arguments

descent, reallyNatural

results,

History

sublimelygrand result-givingsubject (now you

of mouth).
I must
for so foolish an escape

becomes

quiz

may
leave

this

...

for I

letter till to-morrow,

you,

that

Have

you

to

inflict

I must

thirteen

and
good fertilizers,

are

and

with

of another
bee

take

Cecidomya

to

seems

tired ; but

am

little more

evidence

good

any

I found

islands ?

I think

will be ten

of

book

der Natur.'

sometimes

me,

cruelly. You
me

wonderful

Bronn, 'Geschichte

it forestalls

at

in

J. D. Hooker.

to

reading

now

am

"

extent,
indeed

or

Down,
I

long for

too

considerable

some

successfullyin

C. Darwin

...

ation.
domestic-

about

hear

myself

whether

doubt

all that is known

glad to

very

non-diffusion

on

letter

was

[1845.

'ORIGIN.'

THE

of insects in small

species in Keeling
I have

seen

flightfrom

far N.

as

enjoy writing

so

you.

for absence

C. Darwin

as

Flies

flower

in the

direction
countries

In Arctic

flower

any

to

Atoll.

microscopicThrips

them.

pollenadheringto
go

on

J. D. Hooker.
Shrewsbury [September,1845].

My

thank

you
and

half
far

the
I

as

it is

an

"

I write

for your
groan

battle.
can

over

How

understand

nice note.
the
true

I have

one's

translation of Humboldt's

Cosmos

in Pt.

in such

of the

own

that

justbegun

which
style,
many

say

loose

came

the wretched

expressionof

exact

line to

sheet

quite safely(N.B. One

arrived
to

HOOKER,

DEAR

remarks

English)on
thoughts.
'

Kosmos.'

and
I.),

the introduction,

parts is full
are

as
{i.e.

the scenery

845.]
I wish

you

many

alter

not

had

have

lent

me.

you

kindly

of what

All

for

now

amusement

to

for the

specieswork

my

does

worked

out

it has

years

the

speculating on
been

of

share

due

my

subject

species.

the

anyhow

of

greatest

me.

Hooker,

dear

believe,over

I have

about

say

and

having

Farewell, my
well

in return

you

long self-acknowledgedpresumption

my

nine

lend

to

facts

variation,without
But

any

iota

one

accumulating

in

books

ever

SPECIES.

OF

MUTABILITY

prospect of

our

perceivedbut

never

grieve more

than

seldom

meeting.

so

grievously,viz. modesty ;
Sydney Smith's aphorism,that

and

fault in you,

one

you

form

merit

and

have

can

you

that

you

exception

an

modesty

have

to
no

connection, except in their first letter. Farewell,

other

C. Darwin.

Jenyns (Blomefield).

to L.

C. Darwin

Oct.

Down,
My

JENYNS,

DEAR

I have

say

not

require,in

my

the tail-end

even

leisure

some

case,

had none
I have
ingredients
thoroughly expends both.
would
keep a journaland
I

my

garden

an

idle

trees, and

and

of my

frame

manner.

same

affairs,you
I

done.
*

Mr.

Natural

shall

be

spare,

had

time

very

in
Jenyns' Observations
is
It
prefaced
History.'
"

Habits

of

with
observing as connected
study of Natural History,"and

fol-

by

an

Introduction

on

writing my

as

record.

occasionallya

glad

do

the

to

of which

Geology

always thought
to

all that

lowed

by

"

"

of such

Calendar
in

Phenomena
with

which

Remarks

in

Natural
on

the

Registers."

in
the

parish
have

you

little work

after

little walk

all your

with

in the way

afternoon

your

that

Looking

very

every

see

to

sorry

both

but
everything,

record

to

am

[1845].

English Zoology

energy,

surprised that

had

have

and

to

2th

observations
trifling

even

mind, fills up

am

note.

fact in

nothing

live I find I observe

now

of
that

found

I have

communicate.

to

for your

Thanks

"

(and

of Periodic

History,"
importance

GROWTH

32

should

proud

I have
work

it). My

to

intended

the

subject,on

working

which

am

of nature.

have

checks

and

what

the

given species

calculate

the

increase

of

bird, if you

accidents)life

{i.e.if free from

will

individuals

become

surprised to

think

occasionally

be

of such

period
I

of

what

think

draw

can

animals

know

species

have
is

I shall

present

pick

up

structure

not
am

from
or

conclusions.

slowly
that

been

at

least

this

subject

Geology

of South

publish
on

the

your
instincts

on

book
in the

some

facts

animals
Believe

for

for

several

America.
on

ever

or

and

the

on

question

facts,and
general

clusions
con-

directly

that

and

such

I
clusion,
con-

deliberatelycome

of your
me,

much

stocks.

common

and

of

us.

from

reproach

honestly

natural

means

mutable,

are

from
to

of

The

driven

species

myself

open

I have

but
it.

the

on

body

grand

only

collectingfacts

plants, and

co-descendants

are

much

how

have

sound

opposite conviction,
allied

and

Just

annually

miist

and

"

been

scarcely perceived by

steadilyreading

some

which

at

is

life,

number

have

species,yet

every

destruction

species.

are

and

of

the

the

parents

destruction

great

falling on

of domestic

variation

of the

it ;

on

that

within

one

you

is limited.

assume

breed

enormous,

how

continued

have

these

is

perhaps

periods

of any

reared, and

one

thought

increase

are

your

There

ever

the

the young

as

me

make

which

by which

half

works

facts which

if you

any

impressed

pleased generally

curious, and

on,

single fact

has

are

the

economy

very

the

are

added

all such

people
are

or

light

some

what

namely,

what

These

the

throw

may

of

importance

triflingfacts.

understand

have

species question

containing

one,

call

to

the

on

forciblywith

very

if I could

been

[1845.

'ORIGIN.'

THE

OF

years.
I

hope

slightvariations
acquaintance.
yours,

C. Darwin.

to

At
to

in

1845.]

STRUGGLE

FOR

C. D arzvii1

LIFE.

33

Jenyns*

to L.

Down, [1845?].
My

trouble

the
a

JENYNS,

DEAR

have

you

The

the

increase

of

species.

parish?

natural

the

young

check

must

for, if

one

bred, how

which

of passage

come

here

decreased

the

with the

same

numbers,

one

probable)that
in the

be

for their winter

here

winter

period. If

at

II.

your
from
that

suppose

and

shown
and

one's

that

has, however,

ignorance,when
statistics to

apparentlythe
in the

return
increase,

ceeding
suc-

annually,
greatly

know

seems
(as indeed
chieflyon full-grownbirds

on

appeared to

birds

those that

with

return

jecture
con-

births

to

non-breedingseason

not

reared

are

number, whereas

fell

any

life ;
species'

One

is without

same

_* Rev.
VOL.

to

progeny
!

increase

would

season,

time

effect

far distant

of each

numbers, but

check

any

birds

rooks, what

percentage of deaths

and

the

has

birds, which

and

sparrow

surpriseat

breed here

in about

years
come

much

If it could

in mankind.

most

our

fact of old

is too

one

half the

only

of life and

the duration

of

par

it shows

immigrate into

time

some

impossibleit

how

me

in number

now

and

is the

so

habits

check

expelledfrom Cambridgeshire. The

heavilyat

feel

to

answering

sparrows

which

rook

enormous

to

the

being thus
remains
originaldifficulty
; for

England

calculates that

knows

one

of

how

for

long

so

thought of the

never

killed your

thus far

fall

business

no

the

limits of the
are

had

you

me

appears

bare

of local gaps

of those

in the middle

the

and

but

But

not

become

have

would

had

farmers

of the

aware

was

immediately filled up.

if your

and

of the lives and

are

clearlypoint out,

so

written

having

in
difficulty

our

their young,

drivingaway
you

in

obliged to

given speciesfalls

reallyignorantwe

familiar

much

very

taken

and
interesting,
ticularly
how

am

question of where, when,

note.

to

"

the

me

remarks

eggs

often
on

and

the
this

most

very

young

probable

subjectshould

L. Blomefield.
D

34

GROWTH

to

occur

OF

I should

you,

be

[1845?

'ORIGIN.'

THE

benefit of

the

gratefulfor

most

them.
With
have
to

to

respect

that

inevitable.

I meant

to

have

They

alone

expect

than

never

sides

two

more

i.e. whether

the

the

approach

I should

why
be

hard

the

islands, such
a

for

of

the

from

the

appear)that

this must

and

other

deliberate
me

believe

I cannot

as
tell,

my

Pray

there

do

are

they appear

not
numerous

to

me

think

that

am

of the
in

books

and
I

co-

people
varieties

new

conditions
a

bold

of life
to

man

so

the

lay

most

make

form, these grounds

species; but how

blind

common

far

by degrees,
from

remote

more
am

grounds which

as

not

difficulties in my
on

light

and

fall away

reasons

immense

less than

throw

long searching

in which

mutable

speciesare

that

me

complete fool,and

the nature

applied to speciesmore

other.

but

that

extend

when

that

From

one.

to

species being
A

be restricted to the closest-allied

cannot

they

being thought

and

adjoining

on

would

the external

surrounding beings.
to

mining
deter-

absurdlypresumptuous

the way

see

exquisitelyadapted to

myself open

and

related

how

not

America,

occurred

stock.

become
to

South

It

of

intermediate

between
relationship

in

know

are

doings it would

my

horticultural

(I well

believe

me

the

as

common

but (though
varieties,

are

Continent

view

there

in
difficulty

analogous facts

and
agricultural

amongst

of the

Galapagos.

all such

weighing

I did
individuals).

mammifers
the

that

by

or

historyof

facts

such

against

or

descendants

makes

such

livingon
as

collection

either

what

were

immutability of species,

of

death

you

day-dream,

show

to

the

speciesand

extinct

those

able

side

give you

livingand

wildest

my

the

say)from

to

between

life and

are

I led

of

years

directlycreated

subjecton

what

in

be

to

species are

(as with

laws

but

must

conclusions

my

after

so,

question of

the

to

that

say

become

puzzles,to myself

species,I

on

singularinaccuracy if

with

expressed myself

suppose

work

far distant

my

view.

each
to

see

notions,
I have

1846.]
drawn

sketch

up

thankful

this very

Excuse

which

by

future

some

of

Yours

most

critic.

letter,

ill-written

believe

into,and

me

my
you

be

competent

so

led

have

you

that

time

course,

and
egotistical

and

long

pages) of

copied (in 200

criticism

remarks

your

35

reading,I should, of

the

have

to

it

thought at

it worth

think

had

and

if I

conclusions ; and
would

JENYNS' 'OBSERVATIONS.'

MR.

me,

truly,

very

C. Darwin,

C. Darwin

to

L.

Jenyns,
Down, Oct. 17th,1846.

Dear

of

Jenyns,
in

time
'

your

thanking

But

Observations.'

I found

which

is

than

good
of the

'

would

on

The
I

make

he would

remarks

and

sparrows

with

on

remember
the

he

been
having lately

skimming

of

Gloger

speciesout

of

could

limbs,"c.

in beaks

the

as

and

of every

Brehm
common

over

being

discussion,

saying you

and

barometer,

had

also

hoped

the amount

Smith

of
once

specimens of larks

detect any
This

very

firstnumber

one

and
parts of Great Britain,

or

conclusions

dozen

all

animals

me

your

weather

hundreds

some

finest measurements,

variations
from

from

get

of your

expected,for I well remember

days

interested,

struck

declared

few

of the lower

some

guide for the ignorant in prediction.I

with some
remarks
on
to have perhaps met
variation in our
common
species. Andrew
as

in hand

many
more

preliminaryessay to
Natural
History.' I missed

some

had

only a

was

introduction

for
myself ill-used,

think

and

of

Annals

have

yours

I think

higher ones.

quite delightedwith

to

present of

kind

very

finished

notes

your

this is what

; but

your

happened

have

much.

me

odd, with
the

on

ungratefullength

most

pleasantreading, and

it very

interested

facts

for

you

several other books, and

ago.

taken

I have

"

whether,

see

proportional

point interests

me

the

; the

absurdlyopposite
one
making half-a-

bird, and

the
D

other

36

GROWTH

turning so
done

anything of

Brehm's

or

reputed species into

many

this kind,

works

martins, for

I had

noticingjust such
the

on

before

just

been

proceeding

in

as

adjoiningwall.

I may

within

that

so

I must

tell you

Cam,

in

I found

each

hand, when
I

lose

to

and

lo and

behold

not

bear

was

out

Panag"us

to

Planaria
of

quite a
broken
that

for about

and

the Southern

fact.

the way,

fever,or

By

flukes

serioiis

any

all the

man

hope

I had

seen

days, and

looking

you

extremely,and
we

it did

never
*

the

none

were

you

The

despair

teeth,when

my

to

little inconsiderate

the

two

or

Carabi, and

that in

so

between

I lost both

ago

of

hear

to

Carabi

I described

me

you
:

been

meeting of

to

the

trial
terres-

in the

thought
father

my

be

the flukes in

enjoyed
you

much

of each

the British Association.

aver

evacuated.

Southampton

I missed

limb, will

broken

with

it

sheep with

to

case

fatter.

see

worms

for

worse

of

heard

I have

good.

managed

speak

accident,as

rather

and

Hemisphere,

intestinal

Might not this possiblyhave

their earlystate ?
I

question;

astonished

year

Panagcens crux

either of my

throat,and

my

sacred

saw

pain

speciesof

and

of the

banks

the

on

rostratus

pain ;

extreme

me

maggot

History' several beautifullycoloured

Natural

new

in

Cychrus

give up

quite

was

leg not having

a

cause

Carabi

acid down

Panagceus !

terrestrial

to

of the

of the

one

squirtedhis

Annals

semi-transparent
for the

me

some

saw

once

oak-leaves

gave

happened

unspeakable disgust

beast

'

what

I could

gently seized

my

and

eyes

stickingdirt

early entomological days : under a piece of

in
Carabi (I forgetwhich),and caught one
two

my

bark

major

my

of

little

I counted

and

that I

insectivorous.

they are

squirted into

once

describe

you

mention

back

the

of the

utterly perplexed by

squirrels eagerly splitting those

spherical galls on

Gloger's

account

your

ever

you

studied

ever

you

interested

was

Have

one.

day lately,visitinga single nest

one

seven,

have

or

[1 84.6.

'ORIGIN.'

THE

OF

the

I wish

my

week

last few

other

; but

849.]

there

VARIABILITY.

anythingof
believe

present, and

kind

for your

Once

one.

any

I for

people there, that

many

so

were

37

again
the

I thank

hardly

one

pleasure it

cordially

very

you
has

saw

and

given me,

me,

Ever

truly yours,

most

C. Darwin.
P.S.

I have

"

with

was

will

your

Natural

say how

discussion

statistics of

History

will be

discuss

greatlyinterested

quite forgottento
the

on

be

such

perfectthat

so

known
perfectly

C. Darwin

about

animals

animal

one

any

last

At

first-fruitof

had

on

ask

have

felt

been

struck

difficulties

some

every

When

the

many

more.

part in
same

is

parts of the
in

Systematic

On

the

of

would

be

though
speculatist,

remarks

on

Himalayan
northern

the

odious

distinctness

Rubi,

me

any

are

small

share

"

hand, I have

class)with

thought

of

the

every
in

as

same

for

do

mould.
this

founded
con-

as
pleasant to me
systematist.Your

compared

to

leading

of

the

those

of

me)

with

interesting
;
in

the

same

it not
is

minute

(than they

the

(so unpleasant

very

much

species from

were

willows, "c,

[Europe ?],"c,

had
species-sketch

to

the

in

variation, which, however,

a

think

other

resemble

more

easy

unculate
ped-

studying species

not

I had

Cirripedia)objects cast
work

fossil

the

and
slightvariability,

diagnosis

species

same

poor

rigorouslycompared

some

always dangerous.

[1849].

small

slight degree
is

organ

the

consequently that

anyhow

do

some

individuals,I always find

differences

; I

(and probably unfairlyfrom

variabilityof
species.

effect

what

variation theories

my

with

press

Cirripedia,viz.

cirripedia.You
has

to

confounded

my

you

J. D. Hooker.

to

going

am

as

Malvern, June 13
...

when

points

if my
you

to

rude
these

38

it has already done

observations,
in the earth

lay its bones

may

strange

so

extremely glad

you

are

have

you

an

must

love.

cost

May

neglect of

cordial
effort.

with

am

it

again, though

him
is

way,

thing
any-

letters ; I

your

must

one

man

Hooker.

dear

my

affectionate

Your

heard

never

Falconer

in every

prosper

you

ample service,and

and

good

in peace.

Falconer's

as

[1849.

'ORIGIN.'

THE

OF

GROWTH

friend,
C. Darwin.

C. Danvin

J. D. Hooker.

to

Wednesday, [September,n. d.]

Down,
.

thanks

Many

always,set

as

for your

stinginessin changes
liberal

towards

sake

the
have

of

sink

to

into the

of

extent

the

I must

identity of

Edward

on

animals

in

1815, died 1854.

work

known

was

distribution

the

been

have

His

Report

of

marine

in my
father's 'Autobiography,'
p. 88. He
held successively
tor
the posts of Curamemoir

to

of his

the

Museum,

Historyin

and

is referred to

Geological Society's
Professor

the Museum

of Natural

of Practical

true

one)

periodof existing

there is
not

am

like better

amount

no

fullyprepared
evidence,than

possibly(I do
transported.

not

say

Particular

Geology ; shortlybefore he died he

was
appointedProfessor of Natural
burgh.
History in the Universityof EdinHe

have

to

seems

pressed
im-

his

in the

depths
An
important

Mediterranean.

otherwise
the

the

But

I should

his

different

at

within

I trust

step (perhaps a very

plants,which

few

and

distinct evidence.

some

level,which

say

Forbes, born

Isle of Man
best

of

so

surface,for

mother-earth's

of surface.

tract

my

Forbes,* being

phenomenon,

ocean,

at

maintain, that I have

must

without

bold

attack

at your

towards

our

one

so

depths of

probably)might
*

it

change

admit, but

to

but

done

so
large a
species,
or

level

explainingany

stillthink

I must

So

laughed

upheaved

or

seldom

very

of

myself;

let down

never

thinking:

me

which,
yesterday,

letter received

of

man

contemporaries as a
strikinglyversatile and

vigorous mind.

The

changes
Forbes's tendency
facts

by

of

means

above

of level

to

sion
allu-

refers

to

explain the
geographicaldistribution
of an
active geological

imagination.

to

I853-]

LAMARCK,

thanks

for your

almost

equal

misdoubted

thanks

him,
I

his facts.

to

attempt

for

find

get

this

rightto

examine

described

that
was

of

collected.

History,and

species,and
union) ;
I

and

know

their

be

to

My

species,at least
in
clever work

and,

as

in the

(some

the

bear

to

fully
pain-

hardly a
minutely

not

Owen

of

get

(as

to

mean

branches

work

out

my

geology (an indispensable

kicks

more

work.

of, of

than

half-pennies,

Lamarck

is the

who

Kingdom,
he

has

in his absurd

Mr.

has

as

of
believed
dis-

though
Vestiges,

attempting the

Mr.

only

describer

accurate

an

naturalist

speculationswill perhaps say) has

there

question,

in several

subject harm,

loose

that

the

on

is

dabbled

species,but

future

has

subject,and

Invertebrate

done

has

one

good specificmen

think

permanent
has

no

comfort

only

seen

I shall

can

gospel

as

mutability in species),

any

brought

will,life serving,
attempt my

exception,that

take

to

rather

credibility.How

fair

very

something

though

and

greatest difficulties with

my

that I have
attempt the subject),
of Natural

him

however, pleasedto hear from

was

of facts to

mass

hitherto

not

it

L'Espece,'*

on

questionof specieswho

I was,

thought

'

inclined

remark, that

vehemently opposed

he
a

the

many.

is

(who

is your

true

of

copy

much

foreignauthors,viz. judging of
(to me)

39

criticisms

your

one

VESTIGES.'

me

felt not

and

'

THE

same

D.
.

C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

to

J. D. Hooker.
September 25th [1853].

Down,
My

DEAR

interest ; it

introduction
world.

How

HOOKER,
seems

to the

few

I have

all very

New

read

clear,and

Zealand

essay, pubof Nancy

will form

are

to

an

any

among

1848-49,

and

separate book

in

in

with

paper

your

Flora, or

generalizersthere

Probably Godron's
lished by the Academy
*

"

great

admirable
Flora

in the

systematists;
afterwards

1859.

as

GROWTH

40

other

hostile

and

of

far

as

discuss
to

the wind
to

The

whole

I undertake

In

of

deal

in

"

much

difference

the

one

should

have

should
I

felt it

have

examining

been

MS.,

my

and

fine

too

set

has

teeth, cursed

species,and

be

the

so

of forms

happened

punished.
thing would

same

non-permanence),

as

asked
I must

But

have

cases

Certainly

doubting,
mind

own

the

to-day

it,as Snagsby
distinct

and

then

tearing
species,

have

what

sin

confess

happened

them

making

me),

to

me

up
one

gnashed

I had

that

or

would

tearing that
species,

one

to

few

some

varied

form

separate, and

again (which

to

cases

varieties.

point on

them

making

them

making

and

few

in my

the

great

"

some

in

and

remarkable

whether

say). After describinga

up

of

me

for

you

made

; in

again,when

over

yesterday(notto put

arguing

specieshas

humiliating,discussing and

has

of

felt conscious

not

of

other

names,
to

least

I have

the doctrine

on

names

and

over

doubt

only

give the

thank

way,
at

or

"

the

or

affixed

affixed

the

permanence

mere

way

have

not

one

work

own

(ifpublishingavowedly
I

ail nuts

to

instead
could),

(by

; it does

my

disbelievingin

as

work
Cirripedial

good)

take

alone.

of soft solder

the dose

determined

time

(as far

both sides

on

own

my

sails ; it will be

of my

some

you

useful

will be very

mutability side

the

that

for

in which

way

volume, though parts

my

completelyout

very

arguments
on

subject is unique.

put, and,

well

very

candid

for I have

me

me

the

whenever

me

to

appear

facts.

of

collections

large

on

experiencegoes,

my

the

reasoning

arguments

your

as

is

in

systematisingand
Many

something absolutelyopposed to each

of mind
the two
frames
required for

there

reallysuspect

[1853.

'ORIGIN.'

THE

OF

my

committed

perhaps nearly
on

scheme

any

of work.
I

heartily glad

am

advanced

In

'

Bleak

how

to

hear

your

magnificentlyit

House.'

Sir

J. D.

Journal f
to

seems

Hooker's

'

be

is

so

much

illustrated !

Himalayan Journal.'

853.]
'

too

much

regard

I think

lots

but

Journal of

whether

"in

the

imagination

Naturalist

not

species!
'

in the East
would

Himalaya"

rather

sounds

and

discuss

to

man
a

better,I have doubted, for the East

C. Darwin

of

facts,is just the

to

title of

your

good;

FLORA.

Naturalist',with

Oriental

An

very

ZEALAND

NEW

be

not

vague.

J. D. Hooker.

to

[1853.]
My

HOOKER,

DEAR

sending

indeed,

you,

nor,

how

perfectand

judgment

as

my

on

the

with

time

digestan

to

almost

have

taken

I much

up.

on

I have

believe

been

thank

Mrs.

see

seeingyou

almost

You

do

me

putting me
two's

and

not

reallymore
after

let

have

more.

made

me

points

been

different,

I could

have

intended

to

New

shall

be

Zealand

memoir

and
my

not

enjoy

and

essay,
which

your
I

hurry.

to

wish

your

without

pass
it much.

I have

any

downs.

species book

Flora,'1853.

slightest

in it when

summer

than

at

of the
whole

me

provincial

for
sincerely

I should

ups

the

the

deep

another

on

to

been

by

was

honour

Lyell

time, when
*

given

yourselfmost

for indeed

Kew,

in

no

some

I had

arrived, begging

note

I will
at

I could

memorable.

Hooker

me.

far

requiremuch

answer

having produced

on

considerate

most

wish

have

deeply interested

you

will be

As

discussion

say

sidering
con-

enjoyed the slaps you

congratulate

or

not

which

points

some

species-mongers. I

to

; but

say

could

can

I should
have liked to have
theoretically
partlyfrom seeing so far better done than

done, discussions

use

quality. It

feelingI

it is.*

important

published.

of such

essay

should,

essay

most

everythingyou

gloomy, partlyfrom
and

an

all worth

at

likelythat

elaborated
it is the

goes,

remarks

no

it

was

points in question ever

I agree

which

have

"

claim
In

to,
year

(ifI

do

42

GROWTH

break

not

down), I

having put

so

OF

shall

'ORIGIN.'

THE

gnash

hostile facts

many

Ever

teeth

my

[1854.
abuse

and

for

you

confoundedlywell.
affectionately,

so

yours

C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

J. D. Hooker.

to

Down,
My
had

I had

far

very

from

(and somewhat

the

contrite)for

most

to
interesting

glad indeed

in the

Royal Society. With

deeply interested
to

wife, how

my

nearlyall

to

which, as

far

only two

will

then

as

; I

old and

come

making
to

up

then

an

The

to

average

to

go

PhilosophicalClub,

which

father

my
Professor

elected

was

to

(as

good enough
me)
April24, 1854. He
resigned his membership in 1864.
to

Bonney

inform

on

The

Club

The

number

limited
christen
the

from
of the

of
47,

it

name

nature

was

to

was

"

it

the
never

of the Club

its first rule

Club

in

founded

is to

being
proposed to

was

Club

of

47,"

but
The

adopted.
may be gathered
"

The

promote

purpose
as much

possiblethe scientific objectsof

the
Royal Society; to facilitate
as

Club,

my

exact

(with

Natural

rare

think,will allow

meeting.
between

the

it is

But

those

Fellows
in cultivating

various

branches

Science, and

who

of
have

contributed

to its progress
crease
; to inthe attendance at the evening

1847.

members

the

activelyengaged

are

to

acquaintances.
every

head,

intercourse
who

regretting

answer

for

is

am

endeavour

new

other

every

reforms,

thinkingof

some

my

in

me

Club,* I

was

I would

London

this

being dropped by

goes, would

thing

one

any

not

was

of the

ago, I

and

London

therefore

on

days

that

exceptions)Club-day, and
me

three

received

the

to

respect

lettingdrop

was

object in keeping up
I

or

hear

to

acquaintances,and

my

oftener

go

obliged

more

and

many

"c,

seems

letter

news

very

the

have

this

long

juicywith
am

would

you

am

[1854].

the

morning,most
ways.

26th

Journal,but

; and

case

that

hoped

little breathing-time
after your

be

to

HOOKER,"

DEAR

March

meetings, and
contribution

papers."
at

6,

to

and
The

and

discussion

Club
the

the

encourage

for dinner

met

chair

of

was

to

be

quitted at 8.15,it being expected

that

members

would

Royal Society.
dinner

has been

meeting in

at

go

to

the

late years the

6 30, the Society

Of

the afternoon.

8 54-]

HUMBOLDT

often

grievoushow
attend

not

the Club

about
so

Glaciers.

very

soon

several,in

small

our

I shall be curious
should

hear

hear

than

one,

which

other

any
has

wonderful

when

the

bad

and

new

fellow

have

feel any

the

on

and

It is

; it does

hear

singularit is that
immense
knowledge
write

development,
him,

all the

"c.

"c,

North

man

he is.

remarks

on

Of the

was

told

that

me

he

to

went

that
delightful,
true."
without

been

I seldom

such

History,
so

was

progressive

could
see

and

help
Zoological
not

observingthe impress

another

proof,by

pleased

and

the way,

surprised to

collectingfacts

Himalayan Journal.

with

afterwards

he

for these

Henslow's

very

he

on

him

how

Natural

of

in confusion

man,

on
varieties,
crossing,obliterating

I have
*

that
so

clever

am

caution

your

me

lectures
(Agassiz')

America,
"

know,

his

Gray'sletter

Agassiz

on

all

strange

so

uncomfortable.

branches

Lyell

wishing it was

Agassiz' doctrines,
a

many

will

that

hear

his and

all that he says

hope,

health.

overwhelm

on

you

Asa

me

see

eminently

May,

; it is

feel deuced

me

does.

was

to

of

his

sending
To

grieved to

about

so

of

one

that it

time
from

paper

"

he

as

delighted with
told

for

writes.

make

end

What

him.
way,

the

By

the
am

remember

cannot

with

will,I

it

praise from

more

left Henslow

species-questionought

to
delightful

should

not

you

pleasantlyhe

shame

...

uneasiness

particularly
obligedto
very

is.

rest.

some

symptoms
to

he

of

pleasure.

will say

common

Edit.*

heard

much

very

Travels, for I

of

subjectsin

many

have

to

book

answers

second

I have

with

meet

Hitcham,| towards

to

go

be forced

so

old

you

how

and

for

of the

Humboldt

what

encumber

worst

thanks

circle,
reading it with

to

year, if I did

elected,I certainly

for
surprised,

not

am

think,delight him,

him

glad to

very

at

me

many

but

get

can

pleased. Very
am

I will further

up.

I should

that

If you

temporarily.
much

me

Lyell,to resign after

pretty often,so

shall be very

43

knocks

change

any

I told

pledge myself,as

AGASSIZ.

"

of how
see

A.

great

Gray's

which, as
dozen

of

you

years.

living.

GROWTH

44

awfullyflat

How

feel,if,when

I shall

whole

species,"c. "c., the

on

puff-ball.Do

work

not

'ORIGIN.'

THE

OF

[1854.

like

thing explodes

yourselfto
Ever

together

notes

get my

empty

an

death.

truly,

most

yours

C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

J. D. Hooker.

to

My

HOOKER,

DEAR

yesterday.

Hooker

Mrs.

her

send

to

in Great
is

cordial

Britain

to

the

see

E. desires
I

congratulations.
...

of my

bottom

very
which

I fear

much

heart

shall

I have

will find the medal

you
goes

badly, and

have

to

Without

(and

that

others

the

speech,

have

you

that all is

tangibleproof,that

some

from

pity you

I believe

I do

particularly

me

pleasantlittle stimulus

ruminates

one

claims.

after-dinner

your

hear.

not

greater soul than

about

whether

highest scientific

recogniseyour

pleased,and

note

get your

and
heartily,*

very

I rejoiceto
little,

or

judgment-court
hope

delighted

was

congratulateyou

much

care

you

"

5th [1854].

Nov.

Down,

you

very

have),

; when

work

vanity,it is pleasant
have

thing
thought some-

of one's labours.

Good-bye,
both

dear

my

Hooker,

trulyenjoyed

most

I
and

your

can

[you] that

assure

Mrs.

we

visit here.

Hooker's

Farewell.
dear

My

Hooker,

your

friend,

sincere

C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

J. D. Hooker.

to

March

On

just

Maderensia

Insecta
*

have

...

the

award

to

finished
'

him

it is
of

the

born

Thomas

March

Vernon
9, 1821

well

admirable

an

Wollaston,
died Jan. 4,

Wollaston's

work.

There

health
1878. His
manhood
early

the
a

south, he
study

of

[1855].

at

in

Medal.
Royal Society's

working

forcing
to

devoted
the

is

f
a

him

winter

in

himself

to

Coleoptera

of

I855-]

IXSECTA

that

of

viz. that powers

confined

sea

to

small

danger, and

even

considerablygreater
of

and

"sure
course

But

to

be

here

the

than

Madeira

and

certain

witnesses

other

the

eyes

it would

such

blown

the

to

exposed

more

It is

to

apterous insects

Archipelagoes as
old

is

Wollaston

proper.

being

continent," and

follows
implicitly

directlyopposite

see

of

difficult to

be

view.

still

of Forbes'

my

to

reason,

insects inhabiting

be

to

Madeira

on

Entomologicalworld

to

be

proportion

the

opposed

them

expose

the

guessed

injuriousto

would
islet,

this

speaks

I have

flightwould

and
locality,

quite

I think

the Dezerte
this,I find that the insects inhabiting

test

Grande,

45

astounding proportionof Coleoptera

; and

apterous

are

the

point in

curious

very

MADERENSIA.

this view.
facts

imagine

reallydisgusting and
conclusions

of

more

iating
humil-

from

drawn

the

facts.

same

I have
and

had

other

(2) that

now,

the

old

time

down

reach

to

I shall

the

and

in support

submerged

the

'Atlantis.'

by
is

Mr.

In

Rye

described
"

upon
the

science
while

time

de

an

or

dozen

Verdes,

he deduced
of

of

continent

obituary

of

the

of

of

score

notice

when

which

being

"accurate,

at

was

the

elaborate,

precisead fiunctum,

and

and

naturally

had

points of land
and

in

yet

Wollaston

years

written

was

paper

His

he

at

the

he
University,
and

voted," week, and

desame

genera

minutelycritical habit."

afterwards

('Nature,'1878)
as
tently the Ray Club
working persisa broad
conceptionof
societywhich
to

land

was
an
undergraduate at
Jesus College,Cambridge. While

he

he

and

the

the

assumptions ?

first scientific

belief

the

Africa

or

of

centres

(4) that

families

jollylot

next

St. Helena, whence

evidence
in

these

not

Cape

certain

Europe

for the

see

Madeira,

before

than

destroyed before

was

diffuse,and

to

(i)that

powers
in

this

on

coolly assumes,

speciallyrich

was

time

from

Are

question.

land

uniting land

had

specialcreations
broken

Wollaston

possessed greater migratory

creation,(3) that the

was

I find that he

subjects,and

formerly insects

with

correspondence

some

where

this

an

Member

is

still meets
the

of
small

once

undergraduate

Associates,

receive

kindly encouragement

from

members,
much

ciate
Asso-

was

their elders.

or

46

quoted

proving

as

former

the

[1855.

'ORIGIN.'

THE

OF

GROWTH

of

existence

Forbes'

poor

Atlantis.
I

I have

hope

its

this

about

like to hear

wearied

not

book, which

the author

and
facts,

but

you,

me

excellent in

as

modest

Most

would

thought you

strikes

nice and

most

man.

truly yours,
C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

D.

W.

to

Fox.

My

long

and

reallywant

; but

my

immediate

communication,
goes

with

observe

busy

you
a

of your

point
with

man

doing

quite idle

it is since

How

Fox,

dear

"

for me,
much

too

As

it would

as

that you

have

pigeons. (How

order

some

two

now

do, I shall have

have

you

how

object is
I know

as

to

I want,

what

man.

and

have

we

hear

to

be

Noah's

I wish

had

any

the

to

ask

you

are

world

very

chance

hopelessto
I do

to

you

good

Ark,

by

19th [1855].

March

Down,

ask

doubt

not

chance

they were
what
I want
to know
fantails !) Now
is,at what age nestling
developed to be
pigeons have their tail feathers sufficiently
I do not think I ever
a
counted.
saw
pigeon. I am
young
and
notes
at my
hard at work
collecting
comparing them, in
in

facts and

arguments, which

breeds, to

differences
amusement

young
from
their
and

see

I go

Yarrell,I

development,
therefore

be

not

to

expose

point of

respect

course

in relation to the wonderful

in the adult

fantail.

one

If you

had

and

young

I have

our

excessive

to

be cheated
tail

breed

heard

something

of

of

about

ignorance,
and

gulled.

feathers,it

development of
any

of

what

my

the

the

versus

pigeons or buy their

know

to

liable
excessively

the

the

with all the

degree the
myself (which is no
to

whom
seller,

With

to

breed

reallyanxious

am

and

me)

to
a

book

get the

to

either

to

collect,
for

can

young,

horrid bore

before

; and

write

to

want

how

I must

appear.
but

species. I

of

immutability
domestic

three years

or

any

is of

tail feathers

poultrypure,

I855-]

FEATHERS

beg

would

chicken with

old ! to be sent

be very

I should
for I

wild

comparing

have

otherwise

is that I have

for

took

and

great failure,for that

and

went,

Fox, but

Mrs.

see

first

down

put

the weather

when

both

could

hope

before

I do
to

us

pay

gettingoldish.
family.
know

I
*

"

you

I have

what
tically

parts ;
wild
of

and

on

long

Time
tell

us

tame

duck

well-boiled,
high

frost

help

skeleton

me

of

(oh,the smell
! !) and
I

duck

say ;

we

myself

boys

very

of ailments.
of

air, we

just

went

and

all the

thingsto do,
had

we

I had

time.

We

to

and

go

time

some

to
out

in when

E.

ill

Partly

it turned

set

improve,we

you

will be

able

slippingaway,

about

justbeen testingpracdoes in reducing

made

little

our

nearly

is

disuse
have

to

see

day

not

out.

very

will

of

whooping cough,

month, but

not

the

barnacles.
everlasting

all sorts

list of

our

go

Do

to

got unwell, and

would

visit.

the

after waiting
literally

whether
we

of

two

rheumatism

and

duck

greatest fact about

dreadful

children

our

colds

and

coughs
had

all

fully,
care-

having largely

much

not

with

for

house

results

very

little wild

partly for change

and

bones

tame

with the

had

we

the

impossible.

the

bronchitis,and

and

amusement,

London

house

last quite done

of the year

end

fever

with

at

pigeon sent,

I think

of the

get

Far

Indeed,

proportional
weights of

is almost

all well.

are

the heart
.

night
fort-

or

already justbegun

And

I could

noisy
terribly

have

ourselves, I have

to

have

postage

the several

weighing

on

could

pay

ducks.

tame

I wish

How

me

week

nestlingcommon

foot

respect

the

greatlyvaried,the

now

but

and

old, but that I know

With

At

have

the

increased.

week

let

perfectlycleaned

when
have

by post, ifyou

box

to

47

stated,about

age

skeletons,and

curious,*for

rather

two

glad
make

to

mean

exact

secondly,would

; and

to kill one

in

SKELETONS.

"

yourselfand
if you

can

cording
have

and

manage
we

all your

with

find the tame-duck

to

are

large

information

wing ought, ac-

to scale of wild

prototype,

its two

wings 360 grains in

weight,but it has it only 317."
A letter to Sir J. D. Hooker, 1855.
to

"

48
the young

about

'ORIGIN.'

THE

OF

GROWTH

and

pigeons;

[1855.
write before very

do

anyhow

long.
dear

My

Fox,

sincere

your

old friend,
C. Darwin.

P.S.

all sorts

Amongst

"

amusing myself,I
of

had

plants.I
to

gave

thrown

was

it to you

was

if not

I should

from

extract
[The following

the

to

thingswill be

young

teaspoon of ether
on

have

moths

and

such

write

and
am

such
sure

very

would

do

old

hens

old

as

be

addressed
rail,

buy

I should
you,

has

to

the

have

beg

you

persuaded

leave

The

way

gives

I shall kill

tumbler

for

them

just tie up
word

know

going

am

glasswith
hour

an

(I have

would

with

to

'

old

me

killed

be to send

them

to

care

I do

not
at

once

even

at

take

trouble

die

send

that

trouble
; and

or

her

if I had

about
I

much

so

; should

become
to

me

per

for

make
not

shortest

as

this,as

now

skeletons.
heard

pigeons,for
am

so

Acton, Post-office,

Baily'sto

attempt it,and

such

thing more

this address

dead

will

who, except yourself,

one

care

on

account

an

kill babies

as

of Mr.

keep

you

birds

to

take

to

as

would

you

you

hardly believe

can

ask

to

and

keep

to

soul

one

C. Darwin,

written
not

two,

or

thus

string;

poultry (not duck)

I wish
7iseless,

Will
Bromley, Kent.'
for parcels. But
way
could

:"

"

it.

(March 27th,

letter,and

under

good-natured

not

above

of any
be

Fox

it

pinch of

last

disagreeablething

I do

one

the

best way

my

so

very

so.

to

and

Upon

could

do

to Mr.

happier by allowing me

me

postage, "c.
one

of

glad

to

them, in pasteboard chip-boxes by post,

could

you

of the variations

thousand

of revivification.

power

The
butterflies.)

reallymake

any

put them

am

chloroform,the glassbeing pressed down

or

procure

you

which

of

to

letter

specieswork

cabbage seeds, which

be very

yieldingsurface,and

some

young

as

"

seeds

It is

subjectas

same

of the

account

some

the

which

ends, with

wild

formerlysome

away,

1855) refers

and

comparing

am

one,

some

of odds

from

Yarrell

fitting
up

85 5.]

(when
a

written

have

place,and

littleabout

where

you

got it ? and what

I did

not

even

fowl

how

know

they differ?

do

forgetwhether

present work

"

"

time
Some-

much

was

to

called ?

so

"c.

hear
And

ignorant

so

varieties of

Dorking

told

ever

why

three

were

what

you

view

it is to

is,

like very

it is like ?

there

49

prices,"c.

should

Little Call Duck

"

your

Baily about

to

better)I

are

you

SPECIES.

OF

MUTABILITY

the

objectof

all facts that I

my

master

can

(eheu,eheu, how ignorant I find I am) in Natural History

classification,
(as on geographicaldistribution,
palaeontology,
"c. "c. "c.) to see
hybridism,domestic animals and plants,
far they favour or are
how
opposed to the notion that wild
mutable

speciesare

number

subjectwill

very

very

health

be

am

with

happy
all the

One

of

foot

revere.

of which

memory
which

wholly

glad to

hear

duties.

How

Farewell,my
for your

futurityon

the

to

owe

that you

much
dear

have

the

letter. I
of

account

an

am

your

and
precious,
it

goodness

to

be

noble

like the

willow

find my

ought

to

you

assure

old Crux-

stumps, the

littleentomology,

in very

useful.

a
givenyourself

illness
Fox.

now

comes

you,

whether

one.

of those
I

givingme

reasonablybe expected

can

as

my

life is very

activityand

expect the present

at

and

I have

me.

happy

as

or

utmost

my

sides.

often doubt

largefamily your

cares

way,

indifferent

so

all your

one,

cannot

major days

hear

your

both

on

quasi-businesspart of

to

sorry

sure

with

for the

with

; but

with

mean

in every

quiteoverpower

not

much

So

assistance

valuable

most

facts

giveall arguments and

of peoplehelpingme

to

power

immutable

or

rest

have

had

you

I thank

am

from
in

very

Sunday

your

life !

heartily

you

assistance."]
proffered
C. Darwin

to W.

D. Fox.
Down, May 7th [1855].

My

DEAR

Fox,

"

My correspondencehas

trouble,
though this note
VOL.

II.

will not.

cost

I found yours

you
on

my
E

deal of
return

50

OF

GROWTH

home

'on

there

all

saw

told

Call

Duck,

freelywith
of the old

glad

for

birds,should

one

duck

be

able to

measure

for

with

for

crossed
I should

make

death.

business

but

them,

of

have

Very

feared

good

any

you

turkey

baby

key,
tur-

offer.

salt,and

colts

young

it

I will

wild

for your
in

of

I shall be

for

care

greyhound

race-horse

Most

not

thanks

many

old

an

am

age

thought,and

Should

; I do

me

I shall do

depth.

what

the

nobody, I

I suppose

one

Yarrell

the characteristic

skeletons,I

to

for

forty varieties

you

of old cocks.

and

Whether

of my

that it had

natural

to

than

me

respect

mastiff.

cart-horse

out

return

puppies of bull-dogsand

have
had

die

just confirms

skeletons

nor

doubt

any

James's Park.

collected

die,pleaseremember

ever

feel

not

limbs, "c, by feelingthe joints. What

old cocks

about
my

examined
carefully

did

in St.

ever

Well, to

impossibleto

would

make

fix better

could

little chickens

say

had

Whilst

seven-days'ducklingand

had

Sabine

that

me

sure,

and

varieties

common

therefore be very

common

he

me

[1855.

in London.

and
identical,
being specifically

it

told

work

week's

Yarrell,who
in the

points

about

after

Saturday

'ORIGIN.'

THE

I have

sured.
carefullymea-

I doubt.

am

getting

trulyyours,
C. Darwin.

[An

from

extract

here,though of
"

Many
horrors

later

letter to

'

done

angelic littlefantail,and
and

ether

the
a

for the

deed
at

ten

and
first,

Dorking, and

bottle,half

an

hour

before

'

even

and

chamber
than

more

murdered

an

days old. I tried

though evidentlya

prolonged; and for

perfectly
easy death, it was
tried puttinglumps of cyanide of potassium in
damp

place

old white

kindness

black

pouter

find

may

gettingquite

am

appreciateyour

before, for I have

chloroform

days

seven

promised ones.

Fox

Mr.

date,viz. July,1855

for the

thanks

for the other

of

putting

in

the
a

second
very

the

large

pigeon,

1855.]
prussicacid

the

and

FANCYING.

PIGEON

thus

gas

51

generated

was

quickly

very

fatal."

letter

mention

of

Fox

Mr.

to

father's laborious

my

the

23rd, 1855) gives

(May

piece

of

work

first
the

on

breeding of pigeons :
I write

"

to

now

say

that I have
I should

mongrel chickens, and

our

well.

do very

for years,
of

yotuig

I have

of actual
I

believe

and

measurement

sufficient worth.

I have

birds,I hope, as

and

grand cage
to

the

In

of my

father's

Clubs, where
Philoperistera

he met

fancy,"and

writing to

In

from
the
be

a
"

In

Tumbler

his

attention

which

and
of

motive

(choice
Baily) in a

pouters

decided

ment
amuse-

the purest enthusiasts

mysteries of

their art.

afterwards,he quotes

J. Eaton,

close

and

of

fond

Columbarian

of the

years
Mr.

was

in illustration
"

observation

necessary

of
to

fancier.

[Mr. Eaton's] treatise,devoted

alone, which
is

Rock-pigeon, Mr.
five

hope

pairfrom

of the

some

Pigeons by

on

variety,which

young

learnt much

Huxley

Mr.

extreme

good

a
"

book

pigeon-fancying enterprisehe
member

"

anything short

fantails and

relating his experiences as

of the

other

acquainted with breeders, and

became
necessarily

and

each

H."

delightto

course

the

without

and they are

pigeon-house,

and

me,

trouble

been

whether

of Three.

for each

20s.

have

from

faith in

Rule

got my

paid

much

of

some

old would

and

ascertain

as

no

much

giving so

not

am

the

week

one

I am,

to

differ

breeds

their parents, and

do

as

domestic

our

about, is

curious

very

looking at

say

points which

chief

The

been

fanciers

who

is

sub-variety of

varietyof
Eaton
are

the

Tumbler,
'

says

There

over-covetous,

the

to

the
as

are

who

Almond

short-faced

that

is of the
of

some

go

the

for all the

{i.e.the five characteristic points

propertiesat once
are
mainly attended to, C. D.),they have their reward
"

52

GROWTH

almost

by gettingnothing.' In short,it is
intellect to
Tumbler
"

attend

all

to

the

excellencies

be

good breeder,

and

to

succeed

breed, beyond everything enthusiasm

of

gained lots
If it

'

"

the

Almond

listen
prizes,

when

nobleman
Almond

with

had

he

p.
To

did

Their

wonderings

own

become

not

B.

back

with

father

not

and

as

assure

old

of

and

to

every

that
to

series

were

by

the

clear

have

diligenceof
that

Mr.

the

pile of letters,
for

Tegetmeier'sknowledge
"

as

not,

are

the writer's search

and

highlyvalued

note
phrases,such as
your
of
me," occur, expressinghis sense

well

meier
Teget-

questions relating

fowls, pigeons, "c., and

completelytrusted

Tegetmeier'shelp,as

ances
acquaint-

Mr.

to

little

so

old

to

valuable

had

up

look

attended

such

letters
of

1881,

to

that I often

keep

father's

co-operation.

me

gave

able

Numerous

wealth
Mr.

it is made

judgment

him.

"

poultry,

on

lasted

when

therefore,interesting. In reading through

struck

and

you

days

you

entirelyof

different breeds

facts,and

that

writer

1855, and

rarely regret

almost

consist

is much

child

advice

in

when

strengththat I have not been

and
friendships."My

one

any

their aviaries of

well-known

can

the

pleasure to

assistance.

"

wrote

pigeons, fowls, "c,

the

scarce

"

for constant

correspondence began
my

{i.e.

ornithologist." ('Autobiography,'

an

Tegetmeier,the

indebted

was

when

that

without

be

their

35.)

Mr. W.

"c, he

think

the

quoting this passage, and always

for the author,though,no doubt,
fellow-feeling

forgottenhis

gentleman

to

should

would

from

understand

to

know

gentlemen to

of

fond

was

of

tone

Eaton

"

Tumblers.'
father

improving any

pleasurederived

they begin

gentleman

or

and

and

tumbler's)properties,I

in

to him.

of solace

amount

Tumbler,

My

Almond

of the

required. Mr.

is

noblemen

possiblefor

was

amazing

the

the human

beyond

To

has

[1855.

'ORIGIN.'

THE

OF

words

is

the

by

mine

of

value

of

expressinghis

warm

I855-]

MR"

TEGETMEIER.

53

appreciationof Mr. Tegetmeier'sunstintingzeal

his

or

"

subject of

by

read
Bees-cells,'

useful

work

the

animals

transported

across

which

an

the

"your

gave

the

highly

he
evolutionary principles,

which

by

means

wide

of

spaces

interest

It

ocean.

class of

the

to

"c,

seeds, eggs,

be

can

this need

was

experiment

which

to

followingletters allude.]

My

Fox,

DEAR

; but
at

more,

W.

to

D. Fox.

think

it too

dozen,

or

it would

to

offer

your

lizards

whether

such

snakes

nor

alive thus

beings

that

am

therefore
water.
a

; and

can

Of

very
course

strange and

it with

the eggs.

want

on

Your

most

two

have, should
for

sea
a

or

three

to

see

need

half-

dozen

and

such

also ; and

object

or

found

on

whether
not

chance, you
troublesome

be
can

mistake
have

we

is to

whether

water, and

month

are

every

brought in
My

you

for lizard's

me

were

here.

nothing

sandy soil,

on

shillingfor

writing
hand-

my

for

two

in my

transportation of

on

this note

favourable

eggs

lizards

anxious

If you

got

floatingfor

trying experiments

am

school

will float

eggs

live

reward

about

sightof

you

common

well, for I

very

As

time.

17th [1855].

May

I will ask

promise

If snake's

me?

to

be

keep

in

if rare, till you

neither

will

all

at

boys

more

them

send

long

ridiculous

the

to

eggs

for

lizards

you

will hate the very

You

"

after this time

least

have

by

on

butions
Geographical Distri-

Down,

sea

the

paper

Association, was

on

plantson

C. Darwin

On

Tegetmeier's help

wrote,

British

problems

and

the

study

to

the

science."

Mr.

combs,

father,who

my

before

out

of
had

their

of

kindness,

suggestiveto me."

and

To

and

hive-bees

valued

also

was

love

disinterested

and

pure

and

every

all

see

they
cellar.

organic

island,and

their eggs

stand

answered, without,
some

day

answer

friend,
C. Darwin.

54

C. Darwin

[1855.

'ORIGIN.'

THE

OF

GROWTH

J. D. Hooker.

to

April 13th [1855].

had

have

in salt water,
shall

and
When

last I

I wrote

that

would

you

what

the least remember

think

scoffed

you

view

to

seem

in small

seed

week,

all

have

water

the

badly,and

(the Vestiges

so
tadpoles),

into

germinated

and

as

and

in

has
lettuces)
come

up

One

think, dead.

native

habitat,that the cabbage would

the

few

mation.
in the

26, Nov.

words

asking for

results

Gardeners'
24,

to

1855.

were

infor-

published

stand

Chronicle,'May
In the

same

year

stood

all
the

good

their

well.

The
I wash

have

to

written

whether
sent

it

few words

Leguminosae.

was

the

worth

P.S. to his former

misprint and

correcting a

adding a
the

of

the salt well.

(p.789) he
paper,

seeds

thought,from

have

I
planting them.
Chronicle* though I doubt

The
'

seem

these

turn

accelerated,
except

before

seed

Gardeners'
*

onions

to

germination

have

and

The

them

; but

mass

quantity

and
irregularly,

very

many,

Umbelliferae

wonderful

been

would

smelt
especially,

expected

; for

me)

at

sneer

cress

have

would

splendidly.

have

cabbages,which

'

the

emitted

adhere

to

grew

cress
(especially

of

seed

cress

would

you

in the

I did not

germinated, which

(and thought how

of nearly all,and

for

These, after immersion

great families.

four

"

mucus

I have

celery,and

doors,exposed

'

of

now

carrots, and
radish,cabbages, lettuces,

of

out

least expect

very

me

you

Christian.

good

in

that made

formerlysay

like

raise

I cannot

experiments vastly;for

experiment

would

you

of temperature,

exactly one
the

this,with

to variation

bottles

cress,

onion

the

snow.

I could

plants which

did

you

the

at

that

aggravating that

It is very

immersion.

after

all the

have

for my

you,
; but

tell,in hopes

not

eat

over

succeeded

slightdegree

seeds

with

great tank

going to triumph

was

baseness, I did

infinite
say

in

had

I filled

as

in

little time

some

namely,
interesting,
I
of 32"-33",
which

in water

immersed

long have,

experiment

be

will,I think,

which

progress

experiment

one

...

on

the seeds of

fuller paper

1855.]

GERMINATION

while.

If my

send

seed

list,to

in

hour, even

an

Gulf

the

So

replant the

As

and

much

too

swans.

to

seeds

be

; but

mile

miles

sixty miles

fiftyand

after

go

transported 168

this head

on

classes

above

as

sea-currents

many

go

while, I will

different

some

same

they might

is said

Stream

much

always

week

55
it worth

mark

to

get you

days' immersion.

fourteen

make

to

seems

To-day

seeds.

of

success

EXPERIMENTS.

day.

are

geese

my

C. Darwin

to

J. D. Hooker.
[April14th, 1855.]

You

are

The

triumph.
asked

children

in

everythingI

knew

called)which]I

so

for

to sneer,

nice little

Hooker!"

no

Have
I have
power

get

after twenty-one

well

which

more,

is

great

great pleasuretelling
you

very

they

of the

some

are

experiments (ifthey

absurd

so

have

would

trying, you

am

to

not

had
of

some
a

men

letter

in my

even

nice

resistingsalt water,

islands ?

This

be

may

good right

opinion that

I dare

of

?
experimentising

seeds

must

have

for otherwise

how

could

is the true

to

notion
that

tellingme

C. Darwin

way

to solve

My

exhale

the

dear
some

Hooker,
of your

"

You

great

they

problem !

J. D. Hooker.
Down,

on

The

tell you.

not

and

do.

If you

...

I will write
me

gives me

beat Dr.

just vegetated

But

the

expected

tremendously eager,

I should

; for it is to

me

that you

for this

at firstwere

lettuce have

days' immersion.
virtue

week,

often,"whether

me

and

cress

to confess

man

be killed in

would

cress

good

have

satisfaction

in

germinationof seeds after treatment

Linnean
Soc. Journal,'
1857,p. 130.

been

very

writing two
in salt water,

good
notes

[1855.]
to

man

to

me

appeared in

the

56

GROWTH

could

you
for
I

have

not

showing your

assure

seeds, which,

better

satisfaction

you

taken

in

line,in

[I S 5 5.

confoundingmy

as

experiments"
horrid

those

"

truly observe, if they

you

but

opinion;

my

quite enough confounded

am

as

'ORIGIN.'

THE

OF

sink

won't

they

float.
I

have

written

answer,

but

hopes

of any

much

very

unknown

law

it

hour

an

The

is,if the

bore

nothing.
Everything has

ate

voided

and

with

of

lo and

when
splendidly,

of

mind

been

going

to

for half
with

see

sink, I have been

other

my

for

the fish

seeds, and

in
and

hundred

miles, been

lake

germinated

fish

and

ejected vehemently,,

all the

own,

lately;

me

swallowed, fish

behold, the
to

By

ocean.

him

soaked

carried
some

disgust equal

their

sinking question !

will

with

lots

my

been

banks

the

on

no

saltingthe ungratefulrascals

up

in

heron, had

seeds

the

make
the

dry

arrest

Col. Sabine

not

going wrong

imagination they had

all, by

in

been

Zoolog. Soc.

the

at

could

confounded

all this trouble

taking

might

to

the difficulty
of
transportal

to

respect

I talked

and
subject,

the

on

which

me

rather

giving me

deepestdepths of

odd, but

very

was

had
and

purpose,

to

into the

descent
everlasting

the way

the

to

have

and

Scoresby

to

seeds

from

their

mouths.*
I

But

place I

try fresh

must

probable

more

branch

In

Mr.

my

father

is perverse
it ; and

nature

I wish

wish

had

my

troubles

wrote

"

:
"

and

will not

just

at

old

floatingyet

sea

"

All
do

present I

barnacles

to

at, and

"

; and

pod

to

The
nothing new."
experiment ultimatelysucceeded,
and
he wrote
to Sir J. Hooker
:

work

sink

in the

into the

describingthese

the

up

seeds, though of

believe

being washed

Fox,

give

they will

that

I must

resource,

as

not

am

of
"

or

floods and

nate.
'

and

put into fish and

then

far

seems
a

last

plant

or

slipsand

greedilyeat

aquatic grasses,

stork,and
of

whole

I find fish will

seed

in first

secondly, as
even

; with

it

course

seeds

that millet-

given to

voided,will

germi-

this is the nursery rhyme-1

this is the stick that beats the
So

pig,'"c.

"c."

1855.]

SEEDS

57

continuallybe happening, and

this must

earthquakes;

FLOATING.

wet, I fancy the pods, "c. "c, would

Do

seeds.

intended

had

seeds.

been

have

float

have

asked

tells

washed

Island

Keeling

seed

to

Brown

R.

Mimosa

seeds

that

and

they must

not

shall !

What

their

try fresh
seeds

Indian

assured

was

rarelywashed

at

shore

on

been

I have

long yarn

Mimosa

to

four W.

Europe.

were

the

Kew,

at

grows

of

shores

on

whether

you

believes

he

me

shed

and

open

Kew.

at

bondnc

Giiilandina

and

scandens

so

try your

not

if kept

spinning.
If you

get planted with the

and

tepid water,

experiment after
its

seeds, do soak

Loffoden

of the

several

have

care

heart,with chances

own

my

utmost

this is

1000

in

some

to 1

against

nth

[1855].

success.

C. Darwin

J. D. Hooker.

to

May

Down,
My

and

Hooker,

dear

just received

I have

"

at the

sincerelyand heartilyglad

most

am

wife.

is my

so

the

Though

news

is but

income

it
a

Hooker.

As

I do

hope

you

taste

I cannot

own

of such
than

and

it,the gladderI
As
took

the

thought

of

give him

the

may
*

The

Royal

not

of

is

contains,
one,

poor

Mrs.

Directorship,

fortune.

piece of good

doing

far

no

more

pretty well pleased.

.

put in

Chronicle

next

am

bound

week, my

think it fit for

Sir

J.

D.

to

first

option of insertingit ;

at Kew.

The

I will say

but

For
the

better,I should

town.

great

it,I think I

appointment of

Gardens

But

Gardeners'

notice

as

the

to

years

splendidplace ;

am.

Hooker

Mrs.

in future

than
fancy a pleasanterposition,

in
Professorship

hope

at it

look

noble

lead

it must

note.

your

to yourselfand
I hope, is satisfactory
yet the certainty,

he

an

my

Head

think,
of

more

I think

except that I

my

question, and

send, which

report

I had

Lindley

to

I think it

to

likelythat

Gardening periodical.When
Hooker

as

Assistant

Director

of the

58

GROWTH

ended

experiments are

my

should

and

the

(shouldthe
Journal

Linnean

'

insert the final

worthy of

was

I think

but
I

germinating
I

and hope
subject,

the

on

hope

managed

you

for

be Treasurer

not

the Club

up

to

the

than

hope

much

it
.

The

Club.

the

at

I would

I know

long :

which
enquiries

and

you,

so

result

little lighton

some

plague to

me

newspaper

serious

all the

get

be

Lindley.

good meeting

be

Treasurership must

than

it firstto

making

am

cost

probably the

that

floatingquestionmore

; and

one

send

to

think the

begin to

can

bound

am

previous

should

; for it has

record

permanent

more

the

objectto

not

think

worthy)

results appear

report there

trouble, that I should

much

'

[1855.

provisional
reports,I

of imperfectand
publication
to
delighted

'ORIGIN.'

THE

OF

will

you

give

sooner

be its Treasurer.

than

Assistant

Farewell,Mr.

and

Director

friend,

dear

C. Darwin.

C. Danvin

J. D. Hooker.

to

June 5th,1855.
Miss

....

work

! for

viz.

making

which

and

been

allowed

cultivated

was

all
collecting

but

cultivated

have

arrived

help

in

to

field ;

naming

from

me

in

grow

field,

adjoiningand
of

seeing

we

similar

what

shall want

we

but

; and

plants
bit of

dreadfully difficult

puzzlers. How

much,

very

immemorial

an

fun

the

little Botanical

for fifteen years,

time

Hereafter

out.

amuse

waste

run

just for

which
plants,

plantsin

the

died

or

doing

are

it does

and

collection of all the

before

also

are

amusement,

our

has

which

Thorley

it is to

plants.

name

What

remarkably

in

sent

me

your

copy

have

answered

I thank
*

to

answer

of his

you

'

Manual

much
was

for

letter Dr. A.

kind

and

troublesome

my
'

till I heard

letter,I will

his

lady who

nice

for many

from

years

him,

and

has

retained

when

it to you.

return

Hedysarum

queries;

Gray

I do

governess

hope

it is not

in the

very

family.

85 5.]

COLLECTING

precious,for

half

hour, and

an

easilythan

more

why

out

think

do,

have

would

been

they

indifferent whether

long as

philosophyto

my

Whenever

evidence.

would

have

it, it

nevertheless

it is

make

grass

out

stomach

out

the

was

surprisinggood.

C. Darwin

Hooker,

dear

is

Hedysarum
You

imagine

cannot

by naming those

three

collect all grasses.

and

want

give him

perfectlist of

and

I agree

work, having
the awful

Adios.

If
a

it

you
for
or

was

odoratum

expected
It has

done

to

my

[June?] 15th,[1855].
to

have

you

just got
catch

Both

nice little definite world

to

to

me

dry

beginner,

him

to

Miss

Thorley

make

interest to the
work

all British

reallyconsummately

given

paper

quite

Botany, tell
wood.

that the

say

for it.

you

reallyuncommon

abyss and immensity of

I

thank

I have

ever

taste

gives

! hurrah

never

line

one

amusement

little field

some

that

what
grasses

and

to

justwrite

quitesafely,and

come

views.

words

J. D. Hooker.

to

"

few

pendent
inde-

Down,
My

very

hurrah

hurrah
life,
so

in all my

and

A nthoxanthum

easy

great discovery ; I

other

bold,for,as good luck

the

favours

it shocks

But

your

first grass,

my

that fortune

confess

must

made

just

by

land, as

or

sea

some

clearlyunderstand

should, I think,more
I have

notions, it is quite

by

meet,

we

thought you

is shown.

land,without

create

make

of transmission

means

many

tolerablyprobableway

some

have

transmitted

are

or
by itself,

transmission, as

pet theoretic

own

my

as

daily for

I cannot

I should

sea.

pleased at

possible.For

as

close

continental

prefer a

carriageby

to

it to

teach

can

its leaves

it up

cover

first in darkness

at

would

you

you

if I

see

to

foolish

most

closes

plant

no

I want

promptly in darkness, and

so

that

somewhere

59

probably a

it is for

I told you

as

I read

purpose.

PLANTS.

instead of

on,

Plants.

impudent

to

express

6o

"

opinion

my

snub, and

reflection

upon

I have

been

June 5th

did

glad you

very

good

not

answer

Sir

to

father

my

letter referred to

The

Gray.%

to Asa

C. Darwin

Hooker,

D.

J.

the Florula.

with

Gray.
following:]

the

to

answer

an

was

I deserved

and

Dr. Asa

letter from

am

interested

much

very

[Writing on
mentions

[1855.

Chronicle.

Gardeners'

in the

me

retrogradestep,"

the

on

'ORIGIN.'

THE

OF

GROWTH

Down, April25th [1855].

My

Sir,

DEAR

"

hope that

the

pleasureof being

beg

But

to

facts
remark

"

on

you

to

hold

when

[Here follows
Alpine plants,and

subject.]I

can

not

in
on

our

seems
distribution,

the

of

means

to

of

much

you

botanist,it

no

questions;
ing
collect-

been

that

offer

can

general

any

animals, I try

that

to

plantsintroduced
%

test

with

Dr.

imported wooL
American

My father's friendship
respondence
Gray began with the corof which

the

sumptuous
pre-

the most

even

in

on

publishing

well-known

The

Botanist.

to

perceivehow

make

me,

ignorance
an
transportal,

state

present

I find

botanist,to

imagine such enormous

changes within the period
geological
of the existence of now
beings,
living
other ground but to account
on
no

am

suggestionas

you

"To

for their

to

request for information

assure

think,cause

As

good amongst

it is in me,
*

know

for several years

I have

Plants.

the

I well

I want

asking botanical

my

variation,"and

seems

American
on

to

premise that

that I may

it in

absurd

so

seem

Kew.

the favour will not, I

trouble,and will greatlyoblige me.

will

at

you

for which

of you,

great favour

apology.

no

introduced

that I had

will remember

you

first letter.

letter to Sir

An

the present is
from a
extract

J.Hooker,

1857, shows

personal
for Dr. Gray had
an
early
regard
paper
I have
been glad to see
in the Gardeners*
Water
and Seeds
origin:
A.
letters
Gray's
Chronicle,May 26, 1855.
; there is always
Florula
Juvenalis,' something in them that shows that
t Godron's
of
he is a very lovable man."
which givesan interesting
account

almost
"

retrogradestep

Extract

in science."
'

the

from

on

father's strong

my

Salt

"

'

that

1855.]

AND

SUGGESTIONS

such

trifling
suggestionto
I

friend

Hooker, I hope and

believe

much

with

me,

as

from

of you

heard

have

and

what

saw

botanist

think

6l

QUERIES.

yourself; but

from

dear

kind

our

will

that you

forgiveme,

sir,yours

faithfully,

very

Darwin.

Charles

to Asa

C. Darwin

Gray.
June

Down,
I thank

SIR,

DEAR

"

kind

letter of the

and

obliging manner

some

The

have

you

taken

my

rather

you

how

much

hardly tell

can

but

room,

would

making

whilst

struck

of

their

here, owing

which

to

your

troublesome

plantsfound
in

Eastern

This

and

give

sent

now

kindness, I
give in

in brackets

it has

if

doubt, your

much

like to know

which

European.

do

not

publico.
your

the

Rocky Mountains,
to

Yenesei'

Gmelin,

the very
?

though

but
speak selfishly,

I presume

manual

Asia, taking the

in MS.

me

often
notion

some

so, I cannot

and

for

experience,

own

manuals,

our

for

are

you

Alpine plants to append

have

you

of the

my

indigenous

according
right,

remember
*

west

From

Alpine

concerned, this

am

beginnerswould

Americano
to

as

now

capitalnews

pressed

it would

given ;

plantswere

bono

merely pro

found

been

be well in the

it not

addition

same

interest

inquirersand

American

Would

purpose.*

much
had

of their range

far

as

can

your

append (Eu)

to

space

English plants in

out

how

me

no

plant,and,

every

answer

which

take

is

Manual

preface how

your

it would

European

any

edit, of your

new

from

know

me.

too

in which

[1855].

extremely pleasant

Alpine plants has interested me, and

degree picture to myself the plantsof

summits.

to

for the

8th

remarkably

your

list of

your
in

for
cordially

you

ult.,and

22nd

questions.

troublesome

and

respect,

Dear

My

and

it would

be

habitats of those
and

likewise those

(?), which,

is the

"

main

if I

partition

suggestionDr. Gray adopted in subsequenteditions.

62

GROWTH

line of Siberia.
Flora

Europe,

eastward

westward.

or

show

botanist

learn ; for I think

often becomes

notice

for

for

will

so

pointI

one

vague

to tabulate

from

area,

the whole

had

from

intended

families,in
way,

order

to

I ventured

Chronicle

with

experiments
trifling

which

Gardeners*

of seeds

to

of

should

send

withstand
but

sea

reallyhardly

wish

to

than

have

what

see

also,of

whole

duced
intro-

of

means

days

short

the

water.

do

this

have

done
tained
ascer-

European

separate great

transportal.By
a

ago

report by
been

roughly)
have

the

Flora,of

few

done

course,

of

yet

as

botanists,you

I could

course

I have

it has

points

great leadingfamilies

speculate on
to

(and,indeed, have
but

area

of North

proportion (leavingout

introduced)and

plants (leavingout

the

of the

; but

I rather

of the

the

proportion,to

to

drawing up

whole

that, like other

book,

your

only very imperfectly.I

the

is curious

some
definitely

comparisons,
the

is to

points better adapted

that of the

; and

presume

your

to
plants)

remarks

think of

you

some

than

state

most

am

profoundlya subject

for information

out

come

give,for

would

to

wish

are

these

been

points the ignorant require

in

as

and

ing
interest-

very

that

me

studies

glad that

me

me

objects. I

defined

the

who

very

for
geographical distribution,

ask

I much

they

results

it

so

me

non-botanist

the

to

migration has

of

use

[on]what

strikes

You

which

can,

is

one

comparison with Europe

America.
on

every

your

Manual

of the

points

am

on

only

what

unaware

information.
some

the

to

the

plants

in Greenland

are

believe

Pray

that

entirelyconscious

found

whether

show

point as tendingto

the northern

of the

ranges

most

[1855.

concerns

Asia, appears

in E.

or

more

The

America.

west, viz. whether

Western

'ORIGIN.'

THE

Perhaps Siberia

of North
and

east

OF

me

trying on
know

not

that it would

of the

copy
of

some

the power

whether

be advisable

it has

struck

for

give in whole numbers, as well as in the

numbers
of the families,
thus
the proportional
fraction,
that of the indigenousplants
out from
your Manual

botanists

lowest
I make

you,
to

me,

I855-]

the

Umbelliferae

whole

numbers,

proportionof

the

the

knows

one

of the

close the numbers

countries

distant

; but

Mentioning
instance

an

you

futile

AND

SUGGESTIONS

these

are,

which

Brown's

of

plants,and

calculate

other

I found

cases

took

then
here

the

indigenous flora

or

find

result
the

the

in

families

the

""

worked

near

two

continuously
to all the

In

".

ginal
abori-

our

in many

; and

"

the

out

equally striking

in the introduced
I

question ;

same

almost

when

plants,and
to

came

the

*fg%
other

proportion entirelydifferent,showing

coincidences

the

that

found

that

Britain

proportion is

but

indigenous;

tne

-J-m

out

proportions of, for

in Great

was

and

vague

work

once

the

Compositae an

correspondence,viz. -^"^ \
5=

how

give

equally strikingcorrespondence.

an

Manual, and

your

I may

great families in

of the

instance,the introduced Composite

introduced

fluous.
super-

this

remark,

probably that they were

united, I thought I would

really

think

to

Hooker's

identityof proportionalnumbers
countries, shows

may

attempt

and

how

in two

points, and

for,without

familyare

same

proportionalnumbers,

sort

R.

reflectingon

the

judge

cannot

one

likelyyou

of the

often

they

,;fJ8=^-

are

plantsof

very

63

QUERIES.

in

the

British

Flora

probably

were

accidental !

will, I presume,

You

contains

genus

If it would

to

the

divide

the

to

Asia

and
found

in

there
or

not

though
be too

an

old

the

in Old

how

done

give

three

very

world, statingnumbers

species

species each
think

idea
viz.

groups,

the

myself.

not

you

good

of

many

this for

troublesome,do

it would

of your

to

common

(b) indigenous species,but belonging to

the Old World
(c)speciesbelongingto
; and
or

the New

World

ought

other cases, like Erica, of genera

World

not

found

in your

To

area.

Flora,

mon
(a) species com-

one
ideas)perfection
perfect,
are

proportion

average

I have

species into

to America

confined
my

on

and
interesting,

be very

to

i.e.show

the genera,

to

give

make

to

genera
genera

(according

be told whether

common

But

Europe

in

Europe
honestlyI feel

64

GROWTH

that it is
the

quiteridiculous

subject; but, as

write

to you

is

the

not

will

the

in

only way

from

be to bear

sheets

of the

Manual, my

let

and
species,
have

me

of

trouble
or

as

think
had
in
you

only

myself,which

whether

it.

for

The
makes
The

could

conceive

the

you

hardlyhope

can

Flora,so

in

the

same

genera

too

purposes

globe

are

give

to

vague

help,to

species of

ascertain
the

same

variable
of

"

or

close

but
thought specifically
distinct,
other

some

variety;

or

to

"

Hooker's

the

Hooker

what

whether

other

mark

just mention

definition I should

that you

race

of

proof-

or

give

species

different

the

cross

parcelto

I will

close

"

this would

But

the

quarters
The

put

question,and

my

one

But

attempted,by

distant

species"was
you

that you

little trouble.

and

sending

sheets.

species,"and

present varieties.

which

second

I have

mind, whilst correctingyour

marked

I have

in

that

me

geographicaldistribution.

Floras
different

similar way

genera

for

but

question

will do

in

compare

enumerate.
a

in

remembering

"close

have

in

old

such

; it is to have

to

so.

for information,

anxious

very

one

whenever

expect that you

want

me

which, I think, you possiblycould do it with little

would

the

no

to do

reason

believe

with

present interest

trouble

to

better

laughs at

greatest hesitation,and

will

can

you

wholly different

case

the

you

often

most

am

it with

give it,without
at

lengthon

and
I do it gratefully,

who

presumptionto hope

follyand

point can

which

[1855.
at such

you

me,

have

you

that
full belief

in the

only

sure

mention

asked

Hooker,

to

point on

one

and

am

writingto

have

you

'ORIGIN.'

THE

my

I should

as

and
unmercifully,
There

OF

or,

good botanist might

again, a species that you

trouble,though having opportunitiesof knowing it well,

from
discriminating
inclined

were

(which
mere

would
I know

I do

cross

give
must

not
to
me

to

some

be

so

other
very

expect) spare

each
the

such

the

speciesin

information

be vague.

kind

species. Supposing that

as

to do

time, as
any

this,and
I have

useless

desired,which,

could

said, a

proof-sheets
I may

add,

3S5-]

VITALITY

How
the

length of

extreme

of your

letter to
the

often

too

been

in this

case

With

deeds.

good

this letter?

has

me

65

SEEDS.

The

partlythe

world, you

punished for

are

me,

Darwin.

Ch.

J. D. Hooker.

to

seed;*

think

but

remember
seed
a

bold

years

live in the

many

tellinghim
I

ought

far I go in

arguments for and

same

1855,

Gardeners'

"

the

length)by my
Vitalityof Seeds."

facts related refer to the

The
walk

1846
laid

"

wood

; the
on

1855, on
VOL.

as

the
II.

grass

soil

Sand-

planted in

was

piece of

down

"

think, Charlock

as

disgustedhim

common

I intend

can) the

facts and

of the

far the
and

more

forms

by

in which

descent
how

alive out

up

up.

way

show

to

notice

common

then

in

column

on

write, show

came

come

(asfar

Chronicle,

758, appeared

p.

(half a

show

come

we

seed

; the

against forms,

or

when

and

the

In

father

to have

not

; and

the

Clay ! !

againstthe

genus

tell for
different

cannot

that Charlock

attributing
organisms to

I know

answer

is to
treatingthe subject,

of the

it, I

you

years, you

his evidence

that Palms

ask how
:

time

Charlock

"

accordingto

descent

to

allow

Next

ground.

of the lower part of the London

You

luck

would

you

in how

say

about

told me
A
the other
man
probablyall be dead.
I thought,a splendid instance, and splendid
it

day of, as
for

ill
salting,

about

as

case

mild

getting a

am

many

face,and

would

was,

just

how

might

seed

[July,1855].

1 8th

Down,
...

your

trulyand gratefully,

very

C. Darwin

is

that,as

so

cause,

hearty thanks, believe

Yours

presumption and
great good nature

for all my

apologiseenough

can

OF

species

same

ments
argu-

widely

more

of different orders

and

several

places,Charlock {Brassica
sinapistrum)sprang up freely.The
subjectcontinued to interest him,
and
I find a note
dated July 2nd,
1874,in
that

which

father

recorded

forty-six
plants of

Charlock

my

1840.

In

sprang up in that year over a space

(14 x 7 feet)which had been dug

being dug

in

to

pasture
in

land

considerable

depth.
F

66

GROWTH

classes,

there

remain

be

perhaps

can

and

not

1855*

gives

Glasgow
and

E.

day

saw

asked

('

linear

Mag.'
of

have

done

Sir

of

meeting

the

last

enjoyed

instigated
a

was

liked

(whom

you

good

one,

to

worth,

old

much),

and

to

stayed

the

rob

go

was

we

seeing

news

to

it

return

our

no

was

than

more

British

the

have

time,

[Oct.

Fox

of

really

long

me

Mr.

to

meeting

"

On

Philip
I

letter

to

and

structures,

left.

for

cold.

which

those

as

rudimentary

:]

was

earth

on

The

this

attended

Shrewsbury,

'why

his

the

place.
and

he

poultryDuke

of

excellently."]

spoke

In

of

he

bad

arguments

is

from

fatigue

little

?'

Phil.

power

at

me

Argyll

the

but

similar

mention

we

caught

single

yard

brief

thing

only

from

extract

which

Association

such

argument

an

following

[The

the

deduced

soon

very

some

only

Q1855.

'ORIGIN.'

THE

OF

x.)

icebergs

published

he

year

"

paper
to

uniformly-directed

make

On

the

across

submarine

undulatory

sur-

face."

recti-

grooves

f
bour

Sir

of

P.
Mr.

Egerton
Fox.

was

neigh-

( 6/

III.

CHAPTER

THE

UNFINISHED

1856

MAY

[In

the

wrote

:"

views

pretty

three

or

Early

four

followed

in the

in

in

times
'

my

work

MS.

paid

wrote

several

Moor

to the shrine

as

p.

84) my

to

write

me

do

to

that which

I had

which

'

father
out

on

so

my
scale

afterwards

was

yet it

only

was

collected."

chieflyconcerned

The

with

the

an

letters

tion
prepara-

book.

it

the two

remained

visits to

Dr.

Park, during one

of Gilbert White

the

interruptedby

was

years

which

chapters(thatis

ten

He

14th,and steadilycontinued

May

on

During

projectedbook.
at

858.

once

Origin of Species ;

June 1858, when

Wallace's

but

at

extensive

as

begun

was

he
considering,
the

began

present chapter are

to

Mr.

and
fully,

of this unfinished

up

JUNE

1856 Lyell advised

of the materials

The

TO

Autobiographicalchapter (Vol.I.
"

abstract

BOOK.

Lane's
of which
at

we

about

for the most

Water-

arrival of
are

of
one-haif)

part
Cure

he made

now

at

home,

ment
Establish-

pilgrimage

Selborne.]

LETTERS.

C. Darwin

to

C.

Lyell
May

With
.

respect

views,I hardlyknow

to

your

what

to

suggestion of

[1856J.

sketch

of

think, but will reflect on

F

my

it,but
2

68

THE

it goes

for
absolutelyimpossible,
of facts.

array

the main

to

out

such

If I

of

few

view, and

the

anything,it
selection

"

think

of the main
; I

rather

know

for
were

priority,
yet I certainly should
before
doctrines
to publish my

you

heartilyfor
I will

week, and

on

as

not

so
precisely,

hour

will you

; but

own

for

call

let

strongest time

lose

to

countenance

be

idea

of

one

I thank

Anyhow,
be

writing

if any

vexed

me.

I do

in London

next

for

much

and

of your

do

my

as

in
old

dear

time

one

early as 9 o'clock,
the morning in my

come

I must

Farewell, my

the

an

perhaps point

Thursday morning

this time

me

which

much

have

on

you

be

only refer

difficulties. But

I shall

sympathy.

your

and

"

hate

not

to

could

leading features,which
few

some

what

do

change

would

propositionrequires such

every
to

were

of

agency

very

fair sketch

prejudices.To give a

againstmy

[1856.

BOOK.

UNFINISHED

patron.

Yours,
C. Darwin.

in the

perfectlyenclosed
nine

plantsin

pond

; Hooker

him

I showed

If I did

plants have

three

the way,

By

come

of

roots

the

much

how

publish a

I had

mud

scraped off

sketch,where

short

twenty-

with

little

it,when

duck's

one

earth

on

earth,

of the

out

surprisedat this,and struck

was

the

And

trees.

of mud,
table-spoonful

the

of

out

up

feet.

should

publishit ?
If I do
9 to

10

not

hear, I shall understand

that

I may

from

come

Thursday.

on

C. Darwin

to

J. D. Hooker.
May 9th [1856].

I very

...

you

can

give

specieswork,
I

am

fixed

will not

much

want

it.

I had

and

he

against

expose

advice

any

me

truthfulconsolation

talk

with

Lyell about

an

if
my

stronglyto publish something.

or
periodical
Journal,as

myself to

publicationfor which

good

urges

and

Editor

they might

or

be

positively

Council,allowing a

abused.

If I

publish

1856.]

be

it must

anything

and

views

of my

sketch

UNFINISHED

THE

seemed

Lyell

might state, that

yet could
could

been

publish for

not

point

I had

at work

several

-really
gratefulfor advice.
months

and

writing

such

whether

judgment

open

It will

simply impossiblefor

be

author
which

ground

could

be

not

outline

or

Preface

would

work

in

the

on

only

memory

work

the

sketch

mere

the

facts

references,"c,

I should

at

sneer

is, that

comfort

it,till Lyell suggested it,and

of

seems

it advisable.

think

peck

references

that

full

only

my

my

completed.

all

state

believe

couple of

authority of

give by

which

in

be

keep

to

exact

but
scientific,
strictly

doing this, and

to
deliberately
am

the

dreamed

trulynever
I

could

it when

giving

opinion, I

given. Eheu, eheu,

else

one

of

I should

trying

the

on

my

future

state

require

to

giving up

give

to

me

instead

considered

of

be

should
any

In

two.

or

one

and

generally;

of

years, and

me

you

publish

to

no

I should

anything important

think

might

as
especially

to

sketch,and

a
or

seemed

thought

ground, which

the

and

years,

what

especial investigation. Now

think

eighteen*

for

difficulties which

out

references,of

to
on

reallydreadfully

exact

and
this,at the suggestion of friends,

do
I

But

unpublished work.

without

resume,

volume, giving

it is

difficulties ; but

to give a
unphilosophical
an

little

thin and

very

69

BOOK.

of

troubles, and

do

for

forgiveme

pray

troublingyou.
Yours

affectionately,
C.

C. Darwin

to

J. D. Hooker.
May

for

Now
.

from

more

extremely glad

am

The

interval of

1837
facts,would

when

he

viz.
importantI subject,
you

think

eighteenyears,
began to collect

bring the

date

of this

Darwin.

well

of

letter to 1855,not
the

latter

date.

seems

nth

my

[1856].
self:

own

separate

"

Pre-

1856,nevertheless
more
probable

the

TO

[1856-

BOOK.

UNFINISHED

THE

is published;for
liminaryEssay" {i.e.if anything whatever
Lyellseemed rather to doubt on this head)* ; but I cannot bear

the idea of

and
and Council to publish,
Editor
beggingsome
perhaps to have to apologisehumbly for having led them

then
into

In

scrape.

according to
fit state for
and

then,

this

respect I

one

wise

very

as

father

my

comfortable, and
Heaven

knows

at

all any

it

have

It is

led to such

I have
fear

not

should

being

is much

more

and

up

details

full

the

quite

as

me

results.
I

hope

down

to

see,

your

i.e. I

error,

!
superfluous

therefore

are

of yours

view

quite true

not

I do

doctrine.

feel

pretty

sure

anything false published in the preliminary

largerwork ; but I may thus, it is very true, do

by spreading error,

say

But

up

essay, in my
mischief

very

ing
publish-

to

respect

results without

was

up,

advice.

It yet strikes

exaggerated, I

tied

advice

reject bad

anything,and

rather

give

good

preliminaryessay.

that facts will prove

But

say,

with

only

the

firmlymade

mind

to

which,

state

is
father's,

my

in this state

not

melancholy,and

to

easy

unphilosophicalto publish
which

with

used

was

am

of my

saying

asking advice, viz.

in the

am

easier
to

more

sketch

and

publish,open.

least

trying
But

the

making

to

keep

always

I have

as

corrected.

than

spread
at

which

to

return

I confess

attempt

my

fixed

is

to publish without
dreadfullyunphilosophical

certainlythink

hearing what

my

my

future

friends

or

work

in

critics

and

judgment,

my

heard

often

you

I lean

drawing

whether

to

idea that it
full details.

full would

profitby

(ifreviewed)thought

of

the outline.
To

any
on

have
be

one

so

but

you

personalan

proved

it

by

I should

apologisefor

affair ; but

the trouble

believe,and

have

you

such

long

sion
discus-

indeed

taken, that this would

superfluous.
Yours

trulyobliged,
Ch.

The

meaning

of the sentence

in

you

Darwin.

parentheses is obscure.

1856.]
P.S.

What

"

you

the

and

value

from

would

harm.

"

Letter

my

essay

not

need

resolved

is

it would

I may

publishedat

apology as

to

make

it

that

; and

true

Lyell had

other
liminary
pre-

good
never

Lyell [July,1856].

(withabsolute truth)that

suggestion,but
I at

nearly

I cannot

first

hope

put in all which

as

you

it will

for I have

thought ;

complete

as

present

my

suggest, for

conceited."

too

appear

wish

say

your

much

allow.

C.

Sir

so

materials

is very

novelty

head.

into my

to

delightedthat

am

all

away

this did neither

and

Theory,

heartilyto

Essay

an

take

and

letter)

your

everything. On the
I published a
Lyell'surgent advice),

begin most

From

just re-read

larger Book,

of the Coral

put this idea of

fl

beyond

grieve me

sketch
nor

future

any

(again from

hand

have

(for I

say

Essay might supersede

that

that

BOOK.

UNFINISHED

THE

From

Letter

to

W.

D.

Fox.

Down, June 14th [1856].

"...

and

What

it gave

say about

you

another

me

I shall succeed

in

But

I tremble

some

three

anything.

the

on

about
or

fit of the

making

get information

to

four

more

say

One

I should
to

years

hope

that

great motive
which

points on

many

is very true

I want

is
it.

do, if I allowed

not

elapse before

publishing

."
.

giving,as showing
now

dare

wibber-gibbers:

it modest.

it,which

[The followingextracts
which

Essay, I

my

had

to

how

letters to Mr.

from

great

Fox

the accumulation

was

are

worth

of material

be dealt with.

June 14th [1856].

"

see

your

Very
I had

many

thanks

blundered

originalnotes

for the

capitalinformation

greatly,but
; but

my

notes

I know
are

I have
so

numerous

on

cats

; I

somewhere

during

72

THE

nineteen
go

Nov.

"Sometimes

1856.

take

it would

subject gets bigger and

I fear

I shall

break

each

month's

bigger with

C. Darwin

C.

to

LYELL,

DEAR

thing

in the

turns

cold

of your

North

world.

But

the

from

one

to

of

Madeira

witnesses

of

grant

depths (as if
island

every

the

this, if

stop

your

the

the

great chief of the

my

the

many

Pacific

recent

lower

my
a

300

or

not

extend

for

master,
and

slow

the
you

creeping

lived.

ever

writes

miles
a

ocean

If you

"

Don't

not

punishment
will

beat

manner

of

there.

go

live

to

all
be

Catastrophists.
myself

great deal

of

good,

and

passion.
forgiveme,

answer

all

do

and

believe

me,

ever

yours,

C. Darwin.

P.S.

to

And

will

You

of

continent

Oceans

species!

region

great

certain

and

sure

200

Atlantic

and

is Wollaston

is Woodward

Here
over

of

the

and

America

Here

as

weed

Gulf

the

to

South

to

"

nothing),why

done

master,

and

passion

extending to]
[i.e.

same)

Land.

P. Santo

Catastrophistswho

my

impudent

most

with

to

Zealand

continent

disciples in

old

So

(or

continent."

be

the

exploded

continent

Kerguelen

believe,

There, I have

gets hot

New

existence

there

geologists, I
Why,

was

in

within

this

that

blood

[June, 1856].

6th

the

do

to

and

former

if you

me,

work."]

geological strides,which

another

World

going

the

made

and

speaking

to

my

for my

down,

taking.

Forbes

poor

makes

round

am

alternatelyat

America

Hooker

"

disciplesare

Here,

Lyell.
Down,

My

least

at

me

classifythem."

and

over

[1856.

BOOK.

years'collection,that

to

year

UNFINISHED

this, I did

it to

ease

myself.

have

1856.]

CONTINENTAL

EXTENSION.

C. Darwin

73

J. D. Hooker,

to

[June]17th, 1856.

Down

been

I have

I differ

though

read

ever

greatlyfrom

anything

mischievous,"
bottom

of

burning

line.

him

also

I fear

ultra-honestyis
he

it as

meant

I got

so

from

book

on

wroth

my

sneer

in the Pacific and

within
and
continents

created

the

on

pretty

question
sure

to

Talking of

hope

not.

Atlantic

and

they
and

become
I have

doubt

protest, and

especially

so

not

ploded,
fairlyex-

all the

up

sinner

pretty nice

altogether!

therefore, if

(the head

and

island

merged
continents,sub-

summed

Forbes

by

Woodward,
make

geology,

that every
of

the remains

to

whether

eocene

existing species,that

Lyell

that

published a capital

has
to

seem

are

of

not

own

His

sure

continent, more

(who
not

is

know

; I

of late years

of land

I do

in

fact I wrote

he

says

period
to

he

of his

essay.
In

him.

characteristic

Atlantic

wrote

I told

as

Calvin
book

clever

little out

the

at

like

Zealand

New

most

is

was

and

very

frankly;

too

does

yourself,Wollaston,
extension

the

Woodward

who
shells),

valuable

"

further

he

you

far he goes,

very
go

him

told

very

eocene,

the

about
from

note

read

to

is rather

frankly;

most

Did

Theology

evidentlyread

has

He

urged

Geology

this.
It is

heretic.

opinion.

my

of

some

who

unsound."

absurd,"

"

those

against

book,*

of his doctrines.

many

rich,considering how

so

his denunciations

.as

Wollaston's

deeply interested by

very

...

!)

little

fairlyrabid

am

already,am

wrong

enjoyed

your

much.

note

Adios,
C. Darwin.

P.S.
your
say

[June]1 8th.

side, which
it does

Though

"

Lyell

ought

to

has

written

upset

me

me

capitalletter on

entirely,but

I cannot

quite.
I must

try and
*

The

being

cease

Variation

of

rabid

Species,'
1856.

and

try

to

feel

74

THE

and

humble,
cook

does

allow

all to

you

[1856.

BOOK.

UNFINISHED

continents,as easilyas

make

a.

pancakes.

C. Darwin

to

C,

LyelL
Down, June 25th[1856].

My

LYELL,

DEAR

keep

make

copied to

letter

the

you

authors, I gladlywrite

I discuss

when
be
I

is

admit

littoral
the

to

New

to

these

either

think

So

another
India.

the

have

well

been

islands

the

in the

to

Atlantic,

Island

Land

littoral

into

these

periods,

circumpolar
must

shells,the

sea

Islands

Woodward

as

to

; thus

Fernandez

the Pacific

Southern

Madagascar

Holland

New

almost

Juan

America, and

in the Pacific

islands

North

trust

joined to

to

as

continent,with
In

if we

and

no

join Madeira

at different

beings,an

again Galapagos

feel

Falklands, and

time, or

same

two

or

one

Raoul

Kerguelen

to

more

I should

to

(and

the

that

European plants,

necessary

and

these

; and

of

them.

on

much

was

quite rightto join

S. America

the

cases,

Island

essay,

wrath

my

in any

account

on

Auckland

America

all the

; also

to

is

at
strictly

Galapagos must
miles distant)
as
to

Hooker

If there

in other

of

; I shall therefore

extension

the life of recent

all within

joined to

if

d'Acunha, and

Tristan

is.

being

of late

in my

general opinion

it is thought
shells,

sea

belt of land.
be

there

But

Zealand, and

making,
but

to

convinced

am

condensed

your

continental

mainland,

N.E.),and

persuaded myself in

than

whatever.
difficulty

to

have

(as in Madeira) than

instances

them

for

extensions

singleand multiple creation

in them

more

to

reason

and

I want

as

reasons

my

as, without

give

to

particularly
glad to
quitelikelyhave
may

there

hear

to

in the continental

them,

I shall have

error,

my

followingtremendous

reading easier,and
like

would

you

say

unwillingto believe

most

the

copy.

As

I will have

"

(2400
seems

tinent
magnificent con-

Indian

Ocean

and

Africa, and

Europe

will stretch

into

perhaps
half-way-

1856.]
the

across

In

CONTINENTAL

short,we
land

was

within
Now

must

period

only

whether

the

such

of

wonderful

have

that

doubt

since at

least,the

livingshells

have

we

miocene

regions,short
of marine
Africa

existed
isthmus

the

had

since
of Suez

has

India.

Australia
doubt

that

was

very

conclude

that

they

stand

now

changes within
have

the

been

vaster

in

islands

our

"

Consider

non-volcanic.

Alps

of

In North

Abyssinia and

tropical
inter-

to the

range

I infer that
created.

of extinct

for

not

supials
mar-

second

one

have:

continents

period,but yet

this

barriers
should

have

appeared..

require the

such

in

in

in the sea,

immense,

our

oceans,

depths,the changes

what
the

must

are

Africa
the

the

of the

will the character

Pyrenees,

Asia, Altai

of

all the

present continents,leavinga few

that

In

its place

sense.

Apennines, Alps, Carpathians,

Caucasus, volcanic.

hence

of the

mammals

as

(or

its,
tertiarydepos-

the

livingorganisms

peaks as islands,and
be ?

South

almost

; hence

believe

great

vertical

Secondly. Submerge

stood

me

of

the

held

sides

all these

riod
pe-

miocene

compared

I do

therefore

make

period

same

Aralo-Caspianbasin

of level within

; and

to

from

moreover,

mountain

is

present

fundamentallythey

weightiest evidence
where,

the

large portions of

undergone great changes

where

In Africa

great fauna

separate continent.

that

the

before

consider

and

and

has

imagine,from

In Australia

shows

the

and
I

aspect.

present species were

our

great antiquity. So

all North

opposite

the distance

as

this

mollusca, in uninterrupted seas

has

Even

the

within

America

period.
on

Globe

opposite sides,and

the

on

is to

recent

ocean

The

see,

can

In

both

fundamentally

distinct

are

permutations.

America,

present

different

quite

undergone

eocene)shells,quite distinct
I cannot

had

this,that

test

the

rightacross.

livingorganisms.

have

must
to

way

north

probably, half

period

continents

Central

and

the

75;

further

Azores, and

suppose

within

this
the

the

to

ocean

EXTENSION.

Nevada,

Sierra

non-volcanic, Etna
and

Atlas.

I believe

Himalaya,

non-volcanic,as
In

South

and

imagine,

Africa, the

76

THE

Snow

Mountains.

North

America,

Mountains
South
and

Itacolumi

and

in

the

to the

of

known

all

Cordilleras, many

the

in the line of

several

on

bank

to

reasons

This

how

immense

antiquity
"

are

could

But

porphyry.

in the
old
I

battered

think

evidence
Coral

my

outbursts
there

see

volume

be

I should

islands,as
reason

than

of

the

of

the

of

be

such

less

have
view

(ifmy
:

tinent,
con-

be ; but

may

should

we

that

in

volcanic

subsidence

work, in risingareas
of

element

by

Rock, and

it,viz.

at

to

or
syenite,diorite,

Helena,

in

kind

would

last wreck

why

am

of the

that

and

as

oceans,

any

rising areas),for during

additional

if any

that

St. Paul's
St.

have

we

as

oceans

risingcontinents
truth

any

off,

mainland,

with

of

any

compensating agent

no

which,

relation

continents

ocean

some

oceanic,

Believing,as

say

any

nowhere

we

has

accompany

will

as

great weight.

me

islands

leavingpeaks

of the

sinking

will be

there

midst

to

continent, the volcanoes

cores,

have

can

of

has

connected

have

volcanic

we

far

as

called

be

can

it appears.

forming

form

their

to

islands

continents,and

as

continents, they

denuded

Now

all.

not

Caledonia, hardly oceanic, is

were

different

islands

they

|Ventanas,

Falklands, only 500 miles

argument

suppose,

existing oceanic
time

latter

; New

inclined,that continents
of

but

oceanic

Geographical Map,

Sardinia, and

arc

the

Sierra

the

volcanic

; the

Madagascar

exception.

Compare

south

if this
Seychelles,

shallow

only a

of Caracas,
[Silla]

volcanic,except St. Paul's (a strange bedevilled

are

rock),and

another

Brazil, further

with

In

alone, I believe, volcanic.

east, the non-volcanic

peaks

In

Alps.

Mountains, Alleghaniesand Rocky-

of the latter

these

compare

are

the White

America

[1856.

BOOK.

Australia,the non-volcanic

In

some

"

UNFINISHED

outpoured volcanic

matter.

Thirdly.Considering the depth of

got

letter,inclined

your

amount

respect

of subsidence, but
to

coral

the ocean,

vehemently
I must

to

strike

dispute
my

before

I was,

the

colours.

vast

With

reefs,I carefully
guarded against its being

1856.]

CONTINENTAL

that

supposed

continent

It

is

amount

of subsidence
areas

of

of from

peaks

after your
fair to

letter

in

line of the
have

formations

in

the

during

beings.

Europe

if

islands,with,

deep
profotindly
volcanic

the
tells

not

of

on

supposed

of

for the

enough
Hooker

does

not

of

groups

the

from

argument

island

islands, for I presume

"

of volcanic

islands

of

absence

some

; but

cases

Banksias, "c,

these

they may

it certain

several

(inwhich

"c.

belting

former

you

will

least

and
of

seem

Batra-

insects

New

that those

say

on

Zealand

who

explain
that

continuous
and

not

of distribution

can
dispersal,

at

reasons,

in

Not

of

means

hardly compatiblewith

Finally. For

mammals

great groups

cases,

accidental

believe^ in various
these

certain

do

phenomena

of

absence

and

of Acacias

extensions

for all the

the

as

paucity of plantsin

seem

be

organic

existing oceanic

continental

account

islands ;

Madeira, and

facts

of

hemisphere.

; the

of

therefore

existing continents,not
; but

chain

there

during these

approximate

from

groups

vertical

one

set

; I believe

them

mere

in

and

same

not

nearly every

to
perfectly

me,

most

judge

between

sea

by talking

memory

America,
the

be

of the greatest

middle

feet would

continent

may

suppose

Fourthly. The

the

we

nature

the southern

chians

nearly

against such supposed

he does

to

of

Even

formation,it seems

continent, but

continuous

North

some

it would

feet of subsidence

and

12,000

even

for Hooker's

Azores, or
infer

carboniferous

continuance

But

in the

least 10,000

at

whether

me

the

buried.

probablethickness

the

pelago,
Archi-

odd, if

been

not

refreshingmy

; but

regard to

been

feet had

subsidences

Silurian and

Marshall

archipelagoes,be

10,000

in such

would, judging from

suspicioncrossed

from

Ramsay

must

to

continents

to

with

8000

argue

oceans

oceanic

existing

it

group,

the

me,

reefs ; but

Archipelago, the

Laccadive

and

heights

Lowe

of

groups

to

seems

coral

by

the

by

it

as

guess,

indicated

the

as

J?

indicated

was

difficult to

atolls.

large

EXTENSION.

these

land.

sidering
especiallycon-

agree)that

we

are

ex-

78

THE

tremely ignorantof
that

Forbes'

'

close

checking a

UNFINISHED

of

means

have

brieflyas

positionof
write

to

honest

an

postage remains

or

be

to

Hooker

I should

will

you

think

am

extensions
much

8th he wrote

sorry

like him
it worth

weight against such

believe

give

I infer that

; and

It is not

(and

Nineteen

I do

little

think

sort

on

Nat.

of

facts
this

species,and
have

been

from

other

to Asa

of not

argument

my

I wish

I could

Gray.

varieties

but
egotistical,
I

July 20th [1856].

it occurred

to

bearing
I have

the

on

since

be

varieties

destroyingthe others,but
be brief,I

much

by comparison

view

with

as

that

assume

extinction
many

as

as
propositions

can

of

doing.
they

gets his

filla

then

general
find made

like

I think

keeping
our

it

distinct

most

test this

and

species

descended

quire if I

speciesarise
; and

originof

species.

one

man

if I noted

the

have

work.

otherwise

Either

arise best worth

I should

my

good

question

from

like to tell

that whilst

me

been

probable that

by preservingsuch

varieties with

Hist., I might perhaps do

like
species,
to

I should

how

have)

independentlycreated, or

be shown

To

Continental

on

I know

extensions.

think

not

(!)ago

years

employed

on.

and

so."]

...

can

time

Darwin.

verdict

Down,

any

read

Lyell.

any

you

C. Darwin

you

to

truly,

most

Sir Charles

to

cannot

you

going to

was

Charles

"

the

proved.
Yours

[On July

these

putting yourselfin

you,

and

subject;

he

whether

this ; but

I shall be

like,whether

you

I told

judge.

this

on

you

with

weight

any

science, as

of dissemination.

means

reallygratefulto hear, as
arguments

ill-service to

an

was

of

study

ing
avoid think-

I cannot
dispersal,

'

Atlantis

[1856.

BOOK.

were

to

and
go

domestic

hypothesis

blished
pretty well-esta-

out,

"

in

geographical

1856.]

GEOGRAPHICAL

DISTRIBUTION.

79

"c.
distribution,
geologicalhistory, affinities,
to

seems

that, supposing that such

me

such

with

common

the

that

say

only

reverent

nonsensical

is

of

compass
I have
such

trying

But

note.

the

to

come

despise

difficulties

I do

me.

actual

are

would

be
have

of

distribution.

the

the

the

whole

much

exceptions

the balance

pleased

weight

with

to

staggered about
I must
that
that

say

your

said

word

notions

in

will be to
about

and
with) agriculturists
way

of

more

of

so

the

have

put

over.

great that

have

on

was

considerable
been

so

much

species.
and

me

works

means

feel

sure

crotchets),

my

species change

the

course

notions, but I

never

horticulturists

pretty clearlyon

it

(for I
justification

the

they

continuous

read

were

to

had

despise

how

long-continuedstudy

my

he

the permanence

tendency

all my

from

one

who

of

subject I

kindly

it seemed

that

same

; if

area

have

the

difficulties

and

the

to

grounds),all

weighed againstmy

find

Hooker,

Hooker

allude

to

exceptions (for

exactly same
of

huge

geological
changes.

species should

same

Just

many
and

climatal

this latter branch

On

too

no

explain too

species,this

one

sadly

(but on

chapter together,and

thought

see

the

explained by

this view

fortiorion

individuals

; and

case

be

to

of

are

many

to

continuous

or

descendants

lineal
the

common

that

speciesare

species of

last note, viz. about

generallyhaving

genus

there

it
the

tell you

the
me

false.

be

But

this will make

that

to

ation,
explan-

so.

that

underrate

to
inexplicable,

in your

point

one

much

not

"

view, but yet it seems

this

on

much, otherwise

species

I know

varieties.

to

proceed,in

conclusion,that

heterodox

it till

mind

my

I must

man,

thingsas independently created

you

honest

admit

and

to

try

to

were

scientific
so

it

in accordance

to

no

it is
I

how

an

as

is

so

saying

show

to

For

out.

and

so

of

way

only stronglydefined

me)

found

created

specieswere

ought,

followingall sciences,to

hypothesisbe

better

some

of

way

And

hypothesis

general propositions,we

explain

"c.

derived

are

of

(and

and

used

by

converse

believe
nature

I
to

So

UNFINISHED

THE

species and

her

change

beautiful
is

exposed.

them

adapt

which

contingenciesto

C. Darwin

HOOKER,

DEAR

able to

not

was

J. D. Hooker.

to

of my

nothing

July 30th, 1856.

rely

never

yet I

and
therefore

500

misunderstand

evidence

both

to

are

believe

to

; and

in mammalia

me,

as

conclusions

the

facts.

fancy

have

great difficulties
may

such

in not

than
so

opposed

doctrine,and

been

found

mainland.

I doubt

the

far

on

On

rather

distribution.

distribution

I have

as

with

my

the

to

one

the

gone,
very

of

most

great geographical changes as

certainlyknow

we

in any

other

class.

of

more

Nothing

is

so

constantly finding myself drawing

better

from

latelyremoved
opposed

the continental

any

sidering
cononly probability,

to

my

judges

many

than

myself,from

(not geographical)

notions, but

God

knows

be all hallucination.
*

ment
frag-

of
possibility

with respect
allied,
as

me,
to-

must
a

You

independentlyof

; but

sea

belief

different
same

and

There

continental

you

in full detail the

out

the

accordant
surprisingly

me

of distribution

vexatious

have

we

identical

of depth of

troublesome

means

as

strongly. You

here

has

feet ; it is

30,000

or

from

spondence,
corre-

the fact that not

over

think

you

yet worked

not

mammalia,

you

miles

when

me

such

results

600

or

get

will

thought

for this

too

the

palaeozoicrock

or

of 20,000

subsidence

element

I cannot

that he

difficulties

enormous

honestly admit

cannot

secondary

above

I have

remove

me,

you

moderately.

mine

as

to

Lyell,*as

sadly
doubts

put my

value

been

it not

written

predicament

so.

say

of
island

would

extensionists

Had

have

it I shall

such

from

answer

letters,
though I inferred

arguments.

on

was

letter is of much

definite

I should
may

Your

"

get

in the enclosed

see

quisitely
ex-

livingbeing-

every

Down,
My

and

the wondrous

to

[1856.

BOOK.

extensions

of Forbes

and

others.

it

1856.]
Please

man

that those

who

I know

of doubt

that

whether

was

Otherwise

amount

of difference

name

whether

And
our

graves,

the most

of

or

not

be

all the

when

conceive

laws

copied before

you

proved

laws of

change,

in formations.
are

in

thought one

of

such

we

notions

MS.

My

With

mine

as

But

specificcentres.

abroad.

go

immaterial

History.

thinks

time.

up your

the

justify

it is

gaps

are

whether

whenever

or

deserved

thinkingit

this

sufficient to

change

Natural

invalidate

take

and

on

thought

of the

of

why Lyell

will
'Vestiges,'

run

surely

History will be, when

Natural

importantparts of

I cannot

not

or

shall have

we

science

his

frequent

think

not

was

permanence

absolute

evidence

what

would

multiply

most

my

producedby generation,
by

speciesare

good

case

also,surprisedat

species are

that all
what

I am,

and

fixed will

not

have

greatlyin thinking

Barnacle, and

only

is,and what

you

him

own

others

I should

name.

to

speciesare

in my

God-created

was

that

believe

specificnames

I differ from

is.

he

wonderful

Lyell'sthat

of

capitalletter

Lyell'sletters.

return

What

source

CLASSIFICATION.

I must

will not, I

fear,

hearty thanks.
Ever

yours,

C. Darwin.
P.S.

After

"

continental
that

as

giving much

condensed,

extensions, I shall append

better

two

arguments, and

judges

attach

C. Darwin

to

to

such

some

myselfhave

than

weight

no

argument

my

versus

sentence,

considered

these

them.

J. D. Hooker.
Down, August 5th [1856].

...

though

to

quite agree
me

letters,under

more

valuable

VOL.

I could
II.

Lyell's letters

have
interesting,

Your

I wish

about

to

the
me.

swallow

afforded

me

to

me,

no

new

which,

light.

of

point
view, have been
geological
You
cannot
imagine how earnestlv
continental

extension,but

I cannot
G

82

the

I think

more

head),the
half-dozen

I should

cases,

the

of the
generality
having a considerable
with

one

or

wonderful

which

in
look

at

facts

against continental
of

ground

on

A.

De

is poor

of

is known

anything
with

least

at

work

; but

other

no

see

plants have

no

man's

agency,

theory

of

whether

of

been

to

introduced

notions

my

every

from

in

suppose,

cabbage

no

regard

to

of

call the

think

that the

little harm

which,
dispersal,

of

believes

value

of

me

; when

will

singlecentres

in

that you

kitchen
the

And

surelythis

is centralisation
most

subjectcan,
argument,,

some

do

not

farm

garden

we

enough

tion
modifica-

of climate, "c.
are

at

in which

of

these

cross

the

red

made

Bakewell

in which

specificcentre

sincerelyfor

understand

anything) about

specificcentres,

cattle,the

you

do

to

it

England except by
but

means

worth

Shorthorn

thank

into

little to the direct action

produced,or

was

the

Candolle's

does

remarks

the

quite agree

extensions.

your

very

; I should

purposes

scarcely

your) opinion that

cannot

the

who

one

(whether or

; I attribute

extension

continental

see

...

in which
De

positive,seems

negativeor
admit

A.

weight.

no

continental

negatived,then
have

see

put myself

opinion,that

say

way

that

stopping investigationof

as

damning

putting together the merely possiblemeans

attacked, for I think

that

I dare

case.

difficulty.I

of distribution.

(and

the

damning'

also

letter I must
my

to

the

of

like

enormous

(in a

means

Candolle's

distribution
be

of

equalityin arguing) lies,in

an

view

if you

extension, and

difference

our

What

me.

subscribe

and

your

common

(about Eucalyptus, "c.) as

against migration, or
the

follow

I cannot

two)

or

vexatious, also*

It is most

strikinglyput

you

your

(exceptone

utterlystaggers

Epacridae !

some

difficulty
; but

part of their productions in

that

me

only

were

least

of all islands

facts

of the

case

feel the

not

mainlands

more

to
humiliating,

way

If there

difficult I find it.

more

of my

get the subjectout

I cannot

(and

[1856-

BOOK.

UNFINISHED

THE

t
species

all your

assistance

; and

1856.]
whether

no

or

sometimes

spiritsand

very

much

phantoms,
of much

in

changes
He

to

would

letter

same

the

In

will have
I

this

you

to

what

to

see

is

letter

Hooker

that

argues
that
that

species

single centres

would

deprive

the present

to

modern
illustrating

however,
recognised,

soon

have

be

to

in

that

faced, for he

Darwin

are

of
me

provinces

and

tertiary

persuades

you

the

phantom
in the

wrote

and

me

species (when geologicalepochs

father

my

that

will go

many

of

MS.

never

to

over

to
are

the

do, and

Sir

geographical

J. D. Hooker.

unfortunate

wretch, you

one

point of GeographicalDistribution.

ask

such

piece of MS.,
it ; for

aid from

weeks, you

some

on

stillworking at

was

again sought

course

my

one

mind

own

doctrine."
modifiability

will,however,

to

My

have

autumn

the

admit

to

not, I foresee

and
distribution,
"In

I ascribe

which

faith

considered)or
indefinite

have

Whether

"

our

renounce

it.

physicalgeography."

seems

doctrine

origin of species; but, good

interest

plants,as

and

good

the

phantoms also, and

of the value

animals

of

in very

about

if Darwin

that

he will also

dispersionare

your

"

to

('Life,'vol. ii.p. 216) is of

fear

am

centres,"a passage from

specific
1856,from Sir Charles Lyell to Sir J.D.

July 25,

done

low

little that is worth

[With regard

"

have

wretched, you
Sometimes

question of

the

on

heavens, how

dated

be

may

it less wretched.

best to make

decided

book

my

S$

CENTRES.

SPECIFIC

never

favour

again ;

it is of infinite
in

heartilywish

importance to

life have

my

I could

but in

I felt such

regard
me

for

difficulty

slur the whole

subject

over."
In

letter to

Sir

characteristic passage

J. D. Hooker
occurs,

(June,1856),the following
suggested,no doubt, by the
G

84

THE

kind

entailed

"

which

of work

admirable

now

that

to

memoir

logic in

on

as
distribution,

got it up

I have

Depend
fool

and

man,

to

true

is

his

[E. Forbes']famous

at second hand

C. Darwin

Zealand

W.

to

remember

I
of

writing

desisted,and

am

materials

of

intend

stop

to

Fox,

urgent advice.
I find to

found

far and

Your

remarks

gradual changes
useful

in the
to

any
do

at

throw

up

of

One

all

the

perfectas

as

of

know,

?
pellet

with

not

Lyell's

considerably.

me

so

of

I have

ordinarily
extra-

can

used

bird,how

fowls

attending

I find most

of rabbits.

question. You

the

trace

been

am

lightening
en-

cation.
domesti-

pigeons and

pigeons.

can

has

ducks

rabbits,and

eating

pigeons

and

than

under

which

just had

Rabbits

after

I shall follow

variation

in the skeletons

other

my

do

quite a big book.

to

run

have

investigationbeyond

farther

weighed

I have

breeds

odd

any

details ?
you

no

breeds

me.

differences

kept

line

points on

but less
pretty carefully,

ever

work

my

pigeons reallyinvaluable,as

at

many

the Gambia

alive from

up

by
copious old literature,

The

to

it will

on

me

that

Thus

careful work

my

unsatisfactorywork

when

years'collectingsuffice,but

sorrow

my

[1856].

Well,

perfectany

to

work,"]

is

species doctrines.

drawing

now

nineteen

work.

current

such

it

protestedagainst Lyell's advice

you

sketch of my

found

began

man.

heavens

Oct.

...

page.

commonplace

Flora,that

D.

me,

compiler

speculate
; but, oh, my

New

to

in

viz. that

one,

originalman

an

it appears

give the heads

as

generaliseand

can

get up

so

saying

it,my

on

great

Any

ill

is wonderful

There

GeographicalDistribution

chapteron

his

[1856.

BOOK.

and

is

UNFINISHED

you
to

Have

you

give

keep

soon

markable
re-

me

hawks

after

they

1856.]

BOTANICAL

subject gives

No

the

as

I will

not

beg

you,

let
if so i?iclinedi

their eggs

apologise

for

me

hear

me

have
dear

how

the

his

"

am

found

it

sketch

working

very

he

hear.

to

get

materials

doing

am

steadily at

allow

without

acceleration

work

my

as

waiting

Do

C. Darwin

Hooker,

DEAR

thanks
miss

for them.

any

like

part of my

Goth

; but

and

big

my

completelyas

to

you

Vandal

battle

condition
had

would

I have

preliminaryessay

any

or

present

my

perfectthem.

seeds

very

And

this

Sunday [Oct.1856].

sorry

are

to

run

; and

wishing Mrs.

in

got

safe,many

so

away

without

time, as

all

come

pleasant evening

most

book

Sir

to

and

soon

ran

away

Hooker
on

the

bye
good-

platform

arrived.

I groan

if you

was

of

particularlyglad

was

fighting a
the

The

only just

was

the train had

I

Darwin.

J. D. Hooker.

to

"

; and

(Nov. 10th)

Down,
My

time,
some-

you."]

to

owe

about

in health

on

of

call-ducks.

on

wrote

quiteimpossible to publish

; but

much

book

me

affectionately,

Fox, yours

to

drive

much

Ch.

[With regard
Charles Lyell :

terrestrial

injurious action

writingso

you

culty
diffi-

experimentisetheir

to

words

some

and

mollusca

will like

you

doubt

speciesof

Land

to

let

and

same

resistance

I believe

My

the

islands.

anyhow get

doings,as

own

my

dispersalof

floating and

salt water.

trouble

much

so

the oceanic

I cannot

of

power

of

means

productionson
mad, and

me

85

GEOGRAPHY.

had

with
to

that

of Botanical
to

always

you

hear

search

our

A.

discussion
clears

Gray

agrees

Geography.
for

my

All

after

fully.
wonder-

mind
with

dinner

about

you

I know

is that

light in ZoologicalGeography

by contrast, respect your

own

subjecta

vast

deal

S6

THE

than

more

gentlemen,

and

them

I have

caked

with

have

cast

!! ! *

mud

hawks

have

behaved

lots of

pelletswith

up

just had

[1856.

BOOK.

The

do.

now

you

; and

UNFINISHED

like

parcel of partridge'sfeet

in

seeds

well

Adios.
Your

insane

and

friend,

perverse

C. Darwin.
C. Darwin

J. D. Hooker.

to

My
will
a

HOOKER,

DEAR

think

probable,for

great relief.
would

you

of

On

the

that

bad,
whole.

few

some

(and

was

I had

and
difficulties,

pretty fairlystated, but

become

facts,evidence, reasoning
conflicting
I had

myself that

to

is

lost all

favourable

incomparablymore

but

do

value
that

HOOKER,

DEAR

not

your
I

letters,that

and

been

I felt

anticipated

after

therefore

Nov.

23rd [1856].

you

with

I fear I shall weary

have

have

to

stint

letters,

I so
flattery,

without

of

heavy batch, as

extravagant and

shall

with

J. D. Hooker.

to

this,for in truth and

answer

have

money,

"

me

general verdict

Your

I had

than

me

to

opinions,that

Down,
My

relieved

C. Darwin

"

judgment.

have

to

me

bewildered

so

and

not

it very

say

MS.

my

been
or

difficulties seemed

the

had

would

you

has

whether

begged

mind

own

my

idea

you

have

verdict

no

I knew

would

you

To

Your

note.

your

cordiallythan

more

you

honour

my

it

say

kindly) so
burnt

I thank

"

4th [1856].

Nov.

Down,

drawn

late,I feel
much

too

myself on

another

occasion.
When

I sent

questionson

The

contains
thus

the

Whether

you.

mud

MS.

my

am

in such

seeds,
transported.
so

that

stronglythat

of variation

causes

I felt

rightor
cases

often

plants

are

wrong

some

ought

to

in these

On

the

MS.

preliminary
have

been

sent

pointsis quite a
relatingto

graphicaldistribution,

geo-

1856.]

separate question,but

all others

light.

more

on

this

I feel

which

on

of variation

the facts

But

parent) I
marked

look

at

as

varietyor

in

governed by laws,

causing

I look
be

what

may

This

power

Again,

at

species is

The

selection

last

(even with

I cannot

with

agree

altered

conditions,and
look

at

the

first and

being important only

God

whether

knows

I shall have

to

temperate and

last
far

so

will

you

discuss

and

yet done.

(if my

generalprinciplesare
to

the formation

migration,whether

'variability
may

have

"

be

can

shown

far

rightor

perceive at
forms

am

of

in the

shorter

to

right),that
a

S.

your

there

time

driving.

am

of
difficulty

hemisphere

think

selection.

that I
would

species,during

new

or

what

about

more

altered

terms."

to

scope

more

wrong,

important :

more

or

conditions.

convertible

giving

inclined

I have

tendency

race

to external

far

as

to

slow.
only excessively

than

as

think

sub-arctic
But

variability.

or

propositionthat time, and

the

of

selection

in
animals),

associates,are

very

direct relation

whether
principles,

your

is
variability

the

to

I think

as

its
of

formation

variations

obviously with

Therefore, according to my

do

conditions

selected, by which

its associates

copy

strong variety or

due

be

formed, stands,

to

of

can

rough

the

in the most

stands

yet get

endeavouring

am

chance

of nature

plants,and

important relation

wholly

slight differences
at

I may

the

doubt

formation

almost

as

from

judge

closelyto resemble

not

which

called
incorrectly
of

the

of

some

in the state

time, and

of

child

point of

variability.This

mere

species. (No

obscurely to trace.)
species

external

different from

very

new

that

appeal) do

is the

do

weak.

is that

conclusion

subject,my

they

present, after drawing up

at

to,

come

often

so

domestication, and

variability
(causingthe

mere

much

myself very

under

.extremelylittle,except

the

naturalists

very little. How

themselves

by

I have

geographical distribution,is

(towhich

conditions

which

conclusion

the

quite independently of
external

87

SELECTION.

NATURAL

than

right

am

be little

the

period

longer,though considerable

supervened.
.

S8

THE

UNFINISHED

C. Darwin

[1856.

BOOK.

J. D. Hooker.

to

24th [1856].

Dec.

How

with.

I do

I have

wish

I lived

justbeen

statingbrieflyhow

comparing

systematic

for

ideas

are

speak

of

prominent in

descent

"species;"

worth

define

the

black

seed

it is not
dozen

resemblance

capital

what

I suppose

taking trouble
of small

which

dung,

it is

trying to
odd

"

I have

got about

now

Adios,

dung.

dear

My

is

germinated, anyhow,

over.

birds'

others

lost the

have

for

go

descent

believe,from

you

they

to

seems

"

It all comes,

different

everythingand

resemblance

the

the birds'

out

was

is

their

out

minds, when

undefinable.

seeds

Indica

naturalists'

in some,

farthing.

worth

work

in some,
reigningidea
an
sterility
unfailingtest,with

some,

from

naturalists

species,and

various

in some,

Creation

of

see

"

"

definitions

matters

reallylaughableto

of littleweight

nothing,and
the key, in
not

It is

me.

discuss

to

you

Flora

the

in

subjects. Aquilegia

example

near

Hooker,

ever

yours,

C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

to Asa

Gray.
Down, Jan. 1st [1857?]

My

Gray,

Dr.

DEAR

I have

"

your

paper,*and though

must

send

paper

strikes

fancy

and

remark

in

me

and

myself

What

relation

to

'

Statistics of the Flora

Journal, 1857.

part of

nothing particularto
The
heartyadmiration.

now

difference
the

of the

the

and
subject,

say, I
whole
I

quite

appreciate the character

in

genera

eminentlyglad to see your conclusion

of largegenera
widely ranging ; it is
*

second

I have

quite exhausting

as

flatter

Flora.

your

thanks

my

you

the

received

Northern

regard
makes
in

to

Europe
I

regard to

in strict

United

have
the

of

your
been

species

conformity with
States.'
"

Sillimaii's

857.]

TREES

results

the

worked

I have

importance

to

great compliment

makes

extremelylike
"riles"

me

Lyell

told

Saurians

to

(thisis

that

me,

first

were

opposed
lied."

never

"

that,

you

right.

Nature

odious
of

nothing

British

him

he

and

thought
made

the

trees

I dare

"

to

repeat

always

are

says

found

the

that

anticipated. So

conclude

polygamous

Britain
classes

further

the

result
I sent

Zealand

is very
of

Flora

other

striking,and

trees, bushes, and

shall work

he

two

classes.

over

loc. cit.

Hooker

to

for this
do
the

end,
; and

so
more

so,

herbaceous

seems

larger area

species of small
Gray,

according

Flora

intermediate

an

It

little

Tasmanian

the
hold

bushes

range

to have

one

notions

my

with

species,genera

in

was

it has

structure.

bushes

from

am

led

it has

strong tendency

was

(though

curious, to
sufficiently

result

my

Persoon, I took

New

the

that

suggestion !

or

in

so

principle.)The

some

will say

you

discriminating trees

three

same

From

it, for Nature

theorisers

say

have

of
investigations
his own,
this sagacious naturalist
inclines to think that large genera
"

tions
careful observa-

believe

is another

would

seemed

with

positionbetween
*

it

when

about

predicament, and

speculationsto

tabulate

to

plants. (He
on

accordance
he

should

geographical distribution,yet

I have

as
families,

ask

as

here

this

Flora, and

Loudon,

and

of

not?) dreadfully.

it

some

not

dioecious,monoecious

that

Seeing

the

; but

with

do

with

flowers

to

are,

wild

my

to

you

that
statistics)

your

to

as

plague

one

clusions
con-

your

connection

of

theory

lies,"ergo,

never

Overworked

by

did
this

just in

am

published in detail,for

hearing

he

of

me

such

in

Greenland.

Agassiz having

this,said

to

great

paid

even

line

expression,is

created, on

have

One

the

reasons

proper

It is of

mentioned

through

is

your

you

way

viz. that

groan,

see

the

great honour.

very

me

ways.

simply

strictlyAlpine plants

the

an

in several

By

be

to

consider

paper

out

notions.

my

89

SHRUBS.

AND

genera

to

me

than

the

do."

"

Asa

90

UNFINISHED

THE

curious
and

in

and
itself,

explanationare

correct.*

relation

With

hearty thanks,

is very

much

if my

so,

troublesome

most

your

[1857.

BOOK.

theory

friend,
C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

J. D. Hooker.

to

April 12th [1857].

Down,
My
for

HOOKER,

DEAR

of your

advantage
What

of

to

I receive

allude

just

polymorphism

variation

these

to
a

little

whole

last

in your

the

on

as

cases,

the

on

note

damnable), as showing

and

are

we

unfair

give nothing.

write

discussed

cases

much,

me

I take

that

all and

could

(thoughodious

me

pleased

head,

my

you

The

profoundly ignorant

I shall

of

out

kindness, as

variation

valuable

how

letter has

splendid discussion

subject of
are

get it

can

never

Your

"

of variation.

causes

of

sort

sub-division
the

definite,I fancy, than

more

of, for instance, the

Rubi, and

equally

or

more

perplexing.
I have

been

just

apparently due
causes

; and

firm

sticklers

putting

the

to

I have
for

immediate
been

and

struck

same

species is

the

same

species than

thinner

brighter-colouredto

near

darker

and

the

sea

"

the

to

the

cases,

distinct

which

seems

plants are

speciesin
to

deep

admit, that the

to

me

the

be

most

being only strongly marked

*

See

'

two

of

the

north

and

more

in

now

zones

all

follow

most

fur of

that

of

range

shells

same

that

"

the

the

are

same

insects

livid and

more

"

south

water

smaller

mountains

on

than

south

The

result.

that

"

of external

action

one

the

north

mountains

on

that

brighter flowers

with

towards

[shell]is paler-colouredin
smaller

direct

independent creation

the

variations

togetheron

notes

my

testaceous

hairy and
such,
the

are

and
same

with
other

rule,

simply explained by species,

and
varieties,

Origin,'ed.

i. p.

100.

therefore

following

1I857-]
the

WATER-CURE.

laws

same

all this

what

examples, for

no

remarks

of

Do

you

there

called,of plants

generally so

.as

believe

you

ascending
I have
square

mountain

astonished
the

at

killed ; I
was

expected

it

exogens.

HOOKER,
I

here, where
been

amount

of

up,

and

Already

59

but

What

varieties,

hairy,and

the

and
still
have

be, and

to

seems

in

am

more

at

been

so

I attributed
of

destruction

suffer

feet

that this

fancied

I had

to

to

less

much

the
than

jf.D. Hooker.

good

even

how

It dulls

my

specieswas

me

aback

; I

act

it

as

since

thought

generallyadmitted

for

and

in the

not

an

quite

hearty Christian,
least understand
on

thought

leaving home.

me.

about

Your

note

hairiness,"c, of Alpine

the
I

received

certainlydoes

have

to

fortnight,

myself

I cannot

good.

kind

to

like

eat

splendidly;

any

forwarded

having already

and

can

[April(?)1857.]

been

quite incredible

walk

nights are

singlespeciesof
taken

is

can

brain

letter has

week, and

hydropathy
one's

Park, Farnham,

undergoing hydropathy

which
I

Your

"

am

here

unaccountable.

has

so

DEAR

having

in

garden,"of

come

Moor

and

being

more

it appears,

as

seem

C. Darwin

me

many

My

become

choking,

mere

Grass-seedlings

seedlings.

so

in it.

tendency

weed

many,

than

exclusively to

almost

that

good

potent check

less

truth

some

is any

by slugs,"c.

killed

number

seedling

number

the

"

in my

each

mark

on

dispute

interested

been

is

to

and

flowers
brighter-coloured

proportionallylarger and

with

doubt

mountains

plantson

there

ascending

only generally

stumbled

yet I have

characterised,that I presume
think

much

so

I mention

in

plants

foregoingremark

add, there is

varieties

on

varieties.

of

variation

the

call varieties ; but

to

casual

the

quoted

; I have

mountains
with

of

account

on

admitted

recognisedand

as

91

am

sure

I have

seen

it

92

alluded
it the

to

day

you

would

to

the

on

the

But

Alps.

after

by findingone

belief from
you
have

The
I knew

so

being

I must
he

all to

at

confess,the
of

knew

when

got marked
hairs
very
that

on

damned,

you
remark

any

oppositionto
I do

quite
not

so

know

criticism

tell you

it.

be

would
you
some

general

with

what

; and

an

ception.
ex-

for

case

if

me

habitats.

in

dry

of

Alpine plants as

marked

not

passages,

authors

I asked

advance.

Falconer, whether

that

the

an

out

feel

of your

own

yet much

deference

in the least whether

against you,

but

I have

there

by

entire

little

a
a

to

bad
be

deference

; but

when

in

feel
involuntarily

devil,I somehow

poor

are

deserves

head

me

thought

made

who

observer

think

you

sometimes

remark

utterlydamn.
make

Pyrenees losing

Shall

I have

somewhere

present case),
you

; that

right;

second, my

I have

certain

am

the

this

now

Montpellier.

at

much, but

good

hairy plantsfrom

observers

bad

cannot

not

impudent if I tell you

(quiteindependentlyof

observer

to

of

My

of climate

But

not.

and

me,

case

same

plantslosing or acquiring hairiness

did

cultivated

when

hard

too

the

Alpine plantsas
be

day, when

other

on

Linnaeus

agree

of evidence

kind

individual

flashes

of

I have

that

what

transported, he

memory

influence

at the hairiness

looked

see

to

odoriferous

more

generallyacknowledged
as

staggered

was

white, and

quite

would

odoriferousness

of varieties

apetalous?

is

hairiness

the

to

I fear that I have

so

work

little direct

the

just alluded

often

plants

in.

think)saying that

be

to

littlebook

even
plants apetalous,

compiling

about

say

makes

Arctic

my

remark

some

characterized

so

I confess

you,

stronglyinclined

are

Are

species!

being

(Moquin-Tandon,

cold

that

saying

writing to

makes

on

fellow

such

some

has written

varieties

on

man

Alpine flowers

Gay, or

or

plants. Wimmer

lines,and

same

haranguing

was

I remember,
despise),

Chilian Cordillera

on

Falconer

Meyen

me.

[1857.

BOOK.

of times.

score

other

(whom

my

UNFINISHED

THE

for your
is any

often

opinion.

truth

thought

in this
I would

1857J
I

EXPEDITION.

NOVARA

put only

intended

to

probably

have

obliged for

much

reallyvery

am

put that much

that

vaguely,I

should

strongly.

too

Hooker, yours

dear

Ever, my

letter,for,though I

your

and

sentence

one

93

truly,

most

C. Darwin.
P.S.

This

"

note,

as

see, has

you

anything requiringan

not

answer.

The
incubus

to

hatched
crawl

of fresh-water

distribution

they

are

duck's

will live fifteen and

and

I know

active,and

very

dead

on

I think

but

me,

molluscs
my

has

had

horrid

; when

now

way

I have

been

first

thirtyor forty

foot ; and

be

jerked off,

even

out

of water.

they cannot
twenty-fourhours

[The followingletter refers to the expeditionof the Austrian

asked
father for suggestions.]
Novara
frigate
; Lyell had
my
"

C. Darwin

C.

to

Lyell.
Feb.

Down,
My
about

the Austrian
to

the

Lyell,

DEAR

be

influence

the

places
"

deliberate

most

Natural
the

choice

any

the

most

lignitebeds, and
Every sea-shell
spots. Some
*

The

article

Enquiry.'

one

very
much

whether
and

"Geology"

only

fixed

the

scientific

know

nothing

would

there

are

the

to

men

It is my
aid

more,

all
investigating

dAcunha

is to

make

signs of

plant

and

; and
out

Kerat

about

the

old Glacial action.

is of value

'Admiralty

the

even

from

Expedition especially
ought to
in

But

spots.

islands,especiallyof

Tristan

there

gically
geolowhether

desirable.

imperfectlyknown

insect and

in the

not

most

isolated

add

I do

and
collecting

Except

guelen Land, they are

how

be

[1857].

newspapers

nothingto

in

that

careful

hemisphere.

Kerguelen Land,

I have

power

in the

see

call at

this would

History,than

southern

or

to

conviction

productionsof

to

in the Manual.*

is tied down

Expedition

if there

glad

was

Expedition.

notes

my

"

nth

'Manual

of

such

have

Scientific

Hooker's

New

Zealand

its fossil

of

Again

kind.

every

so

island

be

must

near,

of

little spots

of these

by

geologically. Can
'

'

and

Journal

If

they

Cocos

craters

Albemarle

on

Zealand

New

the

Urge
nothing

use

know

we

them

on

urge

of old

marks

and

Island,
to

outer

of the

grand

the

to

examine

look

the

get

;;

my

Galapagos.
and

of

of

one

to

shame

able

not

The

be

them

Islet,one

was

Cocos

investigation

would

account

on

the

and
glorious,botanically,

it will be

north

be

'

Islands

always regrettedthat

The

recommend

not

the
at

land.

of naturalists

would

Volcanic

call

not

band

you

from

come

do

they

'

older

some

is little known.

Amsterdam

and

St. Paul's

of

Fernandez

Juan

productions

Seychelles,which, with

the

explore

to

little known

birds,and

remnant

grand work

What

Essay.

Rodriguez, with

[1857..

BOOK.

UNFINISHED

THE

94

sin if

Galapagos.
the

great-

Galapagos.

In

for erratic boulders

out

glaciers.
the

of

of

dredge

the

limit

in the

how

Tropics ;

of life downward

little

or

in the

hot

much

the

seas

My

present work

domestic

animals

leads
been

have

perceive

to

me

neglected

in

how
of

out

the

way

countries.

RevillagigedoIsland

The

trodden

been
If

the

Good

of

by

off

Mexico, I believe,has

never

foot of naturalist.

expedition sticks

to

and

Hope, Ceylon

such

places

Australia,"c,

Rio, Cape

as

it will

do

not

much.
Ever

most

yours

truly,
C.

[The followingpassage
February
which

on

"

wish
or

am

22,
he

got

I could

was

most
set

posthumous,

reference

has

1857, and

in

occurs

still at work

than

on

letter

to the book

to
on

Mr.

Fox,.

Evolution

deeply interested
less value

Darwin.

in my

the bauble

do, but

not

subject; though
fame,

think,to

either
any

present
extreme

I857.]

FROM

ARGUMENT

degree : yet,

myself, I

know

less

gusto, if I knew

ever

anonymously."]

publishedfor

C. Darwin

to A.

9$

would

if I

with

though

DOMESTICATION.

work

that

R.

Sir,

DEAR

"

10th, from

October

Celebes, received

By
in the

paper
that

I agree

Annals,

theoretical
his

note-book,

the

on

20th

though

I have

shall go

to

profitby
work

appears,
I have

facts.
of

keeping

of

nature,

opinion.
"

Ann.

On

the

Nat.

Law

am

Hist, 1853.

of

your

that it is

subjectso

I have

will

accordance

not

those

am

regulatedthe

how

long

might

before

in

be backed
doubt
of New

of

advice

your

state

doubted

Introduction

my

large harvest

appearing

glad to

suppose

I wish

with

sometimes

have
I

species

large,that

very

there

reap

first

my

do

heard

Travels

your

This

preparing my

do

never

any
draws

man

way

confess,however, I rather
has

in the

me

now

chapters,I

you

therefore

that

Paper

opened

in what

and

varieties,and

this,and
must

already in

acted

have

facts.

Malay Archipelago;

doubt

no

domestic

(!)since

years.

the

distinct ; but

of

wisdom

year

other.

publicationof
for

same

many

for two

staying in
the

the very

I find the

written

press

intend

you

each

but
publication,

for

work

extent

each

from

question how

varieties differ from

and

"

the

make

with

how

couragement.
en-

plainly see

word

every

your

agreeing pretty closelywith

; for it is lamentable

paper

will

almost

by

can

the

to

real

more

of

; in

ago

and

certain

will agree

you

different conclusions

own

summer

oneself

ago,
to

letter

days

still

regard

of

be

1857.

1st,

your

few

even

In

truth

for

valuable

alike and

that

say

find

to

rare

very

the

to

I dare

; and

paper

much

would

Park, May

more

or

conclusions.

similar

to

come

Annals',a year

thought

have

we

is

letter and

your

hard,

as

Wallace.

obliged

undertaking, sympathy

laborious

much

am

book

my

Moor

My

just

of

by
the

the
your

truth
r

Species.'

96

THE

of the

now

having descended
that

better

evidence

it is

several

in

so

and

carefully recorded

ad

to

"

in

facts

climatal

they are

(in the

views

in

variation

whether

conviction

firmest

; for the

alas,not

seems,

; but

nature
"

author,

its

of

state

some

collection

of

(and
the

on

you

referred

sees

little effect

very
I

you

fullybelieve

that

to explain my
reallyimpossible

on
letter),

tangibleidea,

distinct and

judge

of

compass

is rather
than

with
one

influences,but

not

Gaertner

and

I suppose

It is

slight.

very

there

plants the

entirelyagree

I do

animals

conditions,"which

such

to

I think

to

animals

though

Kolreuter

by

I most

be attributed

must

stocks

cases.

regard

in all books

nauseam

domestic

our

of hybrid
sterility

Herbert)is enormous.
little effects of

of all

wild

some

the

on

admit

to

seem

from

[1857.

BOOK.

prevalentdoctrine

very

doubt

UNFINISHED

the

and

causes

of

means

I have

slowlyadopted a

true

false others

or

of the truth

to

be

the

to

J. D. Hooker?

of

must

doctrine

by

slightest
guarantee

of

truth !
.

C. Darwin

Moor

My

HOOKER,

DEAR

Park, Saturday [May 2nd, 1857].

You

"

have

shaved

The
Alpine plants pretty effectually.
"

will make

becoming

glabrous at

tie

"

through final
talk

it

my

to

of

own.

my

ugly

your

it would

low

levels.

will

could
the

facts

of

having

asked

I silenced

not

the

whisperagain

evidence

that

I have

before

originated!

plants warm

second-class

of the

Anthyllis

Pyrenees plants

If I do find

have

off the

you.

Was

it

Falconer

in

woolly Alpine plants and

meekly you took my Jeremiad

candidly and

little voice

of

case

hair

of the

case

the

lay

keep

two

defence

noble

owing
but

the

How

off,an

of

to

severity to

your

believed

belief

causes

coupled

mammals.
on

the

how

I wonder

the

facts, I

such

marked

with

the

once

me,

poor

seldom

ugly
and

After

men.

in

or

twice, how

spiritand

smashed
little voice

again.

I had

in

I sometimes

much

fact,was

favourite
with

sent

notions

contempt,

despise

857.]

myself
I do

VARIABILITY.

whole

despise my

not

known

compileras heartilyas

poor

as

compiler,for having put down

perhaps I
largeflowers,"and now

words, "Alpine plantshave small

C. Darwin

laugh

HOOKER,

DEAR

you

did

you

of

might

or
a

the

of collected
abnormal

To

facts.

in

the

is very variable

in the

strikingand

[May]

in

variable

point,for

however

when

doubt

its bill

beak

only when

part

or

organ

inclination

be

of

; but
a

one

from

one

its

this from

with

legs.

lengthof
I could

have

with

it to

have

or

has

it to

be

allied
closely

part

or

organ

to
to

many
in the

Nepenthes

expect

many

group

expected

group

legs,

ignorance.

an

case

organ,

variable,
"

speciesdiffer greatlyin

forms

so

consider

genus
not

its

none

my

speciesin

The

give

I have

believe, to

not

other

eminentlyvariable.

two

or

I do

few

mass

my

compared

But

I should

I do

the

is

chance.

whole

or

species,tends

illustrations in all classes ;

respects, that I believe such

II.

general points,
and

the wonderful

from

curious

anomalous,

it is

VOL.

that

instance,the Cross-bill is very

an

of

pitcherdeveloped, then
very

[1857].
"

in allied

organ

length of

consisted

Nepenthes

been

animal

vegetable kingdom, owing, as

If

16th

hope honestly
time

as

cannot

the

it cannot

I think

that

or

structure

Himantopus, remarkable

most

"

not

or

give

and
Fringillidse,

allied

said

the

part

same

highly variable.

be

....

in

to

in

very

"

kingdom that
strosity)
developed normally, {i.e.not a monorgan
pared
species in any high or unusual degree, com-

serve.

with

find

these

over

asking questions on

my

answering

course

part

any

dislike

not

You

"

myself

at

J. D. Hooker.

to

Down

My

originof

apetalousflowers

or

enough

Alpine plants have

"

write

may

is

the

on

and

that

as

do, though

there

discussion

despise

to

could

you

I think

as

for the

led

been

I have

species.

work,

foundation

lay a

to

97

some

one

it in all other
be

highlyvariH

gS

UNFINISHED

THE

able.

Will

this in your

turn

you

apparent law (!)for

[1857U

BOOK.

mind

? it is

important

an

me.

Ever

yours,

C. Darwin.
P.S.
I find
of

I do

know

how

Moquin-Tandon

treats

"

not

plants,and

altitude ; but
mountain

plants

in part

of mountain

give them

so

the

Teratologic on
more

it must
that

Candolle's

De

Senebier, PhysiologieVegetale,'as

becoming

that
positively
dry districts,then

in

C. Darwin

that

is only
villosity

the

dwarfed

hairs,and
He

hairy.

authority
"

the

endemic

the

hairy in dry ground

more

admitted

than

quotes
suppose

plantsbeing hairy.

show

hairy

more

be

that the

more

'

If I could

dryness

condense

appearci7iceof being

villosity

to

this

remark

plants would

the firstauthority,
for mountain

hear, but

to

care

'

'

that

villose,and

are

explained by

condition

in his

think

to

seems

will

you

attribute

to

seems

far

of the

case

would

specieswere

be

varieties

fact for

me.

J. D. Hooker.

to

Down, June 3rd [1857 J.

My

HOOKER,

DEAR

having

prose

on

greater enjoyment
I for

months

in

regard

to

than

me

do

will

you

not

open

in part be

occurred

to

; for

me

ought
pistil

flower,and

the

thinkingof

this I at

was

from

variable

in any

the beak
and

I have

of
am

once

to

me,

say
for

Indeed,

be very

felt how

But

staggered.

am

Yet

How
not

on

and

is

the

by

Natural

staggers
absence

the

after

one

me

of

difficulty

writing,this

stylosacoming

variable in

could

high degree.
bird !

mouth

my

Crucianella

to

this

readilyunderstand,as

accounted

measuring slightvariations.

and

you,

I dare

proposition.

my

enjoy myself by

to

subjects to

letter is of great value

facts may

botanical
of

to

going

am

own

my

together

Your

History.

"

into

length,and

judge whether

it

for instance,
different,
satisfied with

I think

there is

this

planation,
ex-

something

1857.]

VARIABILITY.

had

in the law ; I have

Wollaston

I wrote

to

Beetles

and

tell

whether

head

enormous

an

in

of my

many

Cirripedes. The
accidental

cases

of

though

one

or

seemed

more

the

by

picked up,

than

I have

had

that you

the

kept
is

case

one

my

meadow,

fightgoes

reflected

over

flower.

will

likewise
my

on

lawn

Here
a

in

on

as

it has

come

Out

make

to

grow

feet,I have

up, and

of these

the way,

at

Moor

effects of animals

commons

with

about

eight or

clumps
ten

on

years

ago

dreamed

mind.

see

gether
Alto-

of seed

sown

on

now

they

more

than

has

taken

in
seedlings,

the other

the

little clearer

but

which

hand, in

each

are

one

place
a

bit of

bit of

seedlingweed
and

357 have

alreadybeen killed,chiefly
by

Park, I

rather

saw

vegetation:

of old

proposition

scale, on

choking

277 have

is

small

kinds

daily marked

many

puzzles. My

whether

On

as

horrid

I doubt

up.

and

never

your

me

germinated,

have

we

many

of sixteen

that

all before

a
infinitely

to

case,

works, which

appeared during March, April and May,

slugs. By
of the

in botanical

of my
so

rate

find any

zoologicalworks.

subjectat

ting
put-

of evidence

want

generallyI

as

the

velopment.
de-

my

support, quite

great scale,with plants not

allowed

ground,2 by

to

observations

on.

abnormal

had

seemed

for

numerous

you

fifteen have
such

perishingat

too

object to

strugglefor existence, begin

the

hermaphrodite

will not

more

obseivations, though

how

far

female

or

you

me,

the

male

with

wholly contradictory.This

easilytested

be accounted

plantsmay

me

book,

astonishingly

was

and
great variability

cases

surprisingto

more

more

two

or

to

in his

that

saying that

note

head

strikingcases

seem

I presume

unique case

being secondary

I have

coincidences

me

gave

size of the

cases

then

but

characters

presentedanything very

one

any

the Madeira

through

run

of the difference with

Part

variable.

by

to

female, and then I found

the

already stated, that

for

ask him

to

me

instances,as the following

:

many

in relation to its allies. He

anomalous
of

so

99

Scotch
some

there

firs

on

of these

pretty case

are

enormous

the

and
hills,

commons

were

UNFINISHED

THE

100

all

enclosed, and

the

springingup by
of the

are

many

same

I then

seen.

for miles

went

roam
occasionally

three inches

old, with
What

short

the kind

proportionof

and

pleased

to

when

wonder

few

as

square
which

littletree,

twenty-six years

sealing-wax.

determining
play of forces,

each

plant in

animal

some

I found

cattle

stick of

could
of the

one

One

trulywonderful.

mind

It is to my

of turf !

the

is,what

it

problem

there

heaths.

not

mile

by

thick

as

of

to be

planted,so
tree

young

(thirtyin

off

are

common,

firs

ringsappeared

about

stem

wondrous

the

one

heather,and

these wretched

over

high,by

not

Scotch

nibbled

their tops

with

yard)

the

closelyin

if

parts of the

and

trees

young

(within quarter

near

of young

of thousands

tens

In other

age.

looked

clumps) and

nice

clumps

million,lookingexactly as

yet enclosed, I looked

be

the

round

[1857.

BOOK.

yard

square

And

yet

we

are

plant becomes

or

extinct.
I

am

so

is

Hooker

going to

children is

not

will

that you

sorry

Yarmouth

the

at

; I trust

the motive.

Club.

see

that the health

Mrs.

of your

Good-bye.
dear

My

be

not

Hooker,

ever

yours,

C. Darwin.
P.S.

I believe you

"

pod, for

afraid

are

float it from

fear I should

C. Darwin

to

send

to

me

ripeEdwardsia

Zealand

New

to

Chile ! ! !

jf.D. Hooker.
Down, June 5 [1857].

My
about
a

It is

mere

Whether

interested
an

to

"

honour
God

Thank

the medals.*

much

medals

HOOKER,

DEAR

the

one) on

old notion of mine

younger

reward

medals

men

whose

to men

do

ever
*

in the

The

any

! I

conscientious

your

only an

am

care

(but

amateur

subject.

that

good

more

earlypart
scientific

good

by giving

of their career,

career

is

is done

is

than

nearly finished.

question which

medals.
Royal Society's

as

does

857.]

not

MEDALS.

concern

think

to

medals

deserving

regard

of the

his

prodigy

as

to

could

medals

I confess

men.

which
I

be

can

obvious
abnormal

on

of

of your

variabilityof parts.
smashed
while

for

it is

they can

be

moderately
abnormal

or

the

especialclaims

to

that

there

from

I have

in which

should

be

group

distinct,and

connected
Will

considering,for
been

all my

notes

Equus

and

the

at

turn

in your

the

an

on

a
so

part is

such

with

you

as

the

the variation

analogous facts amongst

the

variability

in all the

this

assistance
way

haps
Per-

species

in

further

comparing

speciesof

crossing. Taking
blessed

by

morning

of the several

the results of their

complete

perplexingsubjectof polymorphism.

perfect your
interested

for if

coincide

the

me

possiblybeing something

the subject this

little,
much

not

be

little

tell

cases

at

abnormalityend.

highlyvariable

excluded,

for
and

organ,

mind

your

been

pletely
com-

more

as

mind

development,it v/ould
the

of

general

great

law

pick out

of at

not

are

of judging
difficulty

look

onlybeginningin

such

Waterhouse's) law

rather

to

easy

for

Perhaps

to
exclusively

showing

of
variability

question instead

cases

I have

would

of great

It is

of the

medals

do
picked out, and, notwithstanding,

great

smasher.
end

if you

cases

whether

with

inconceivable

about

I should

solelywith

reallycared

to stick

comparing variabilityin plants

or

just
once

who

men

your

remark

are

an

developments being highly variable.

thinking more

of

such

(or

claims

it

such

Crown

paper.

my

think

aided

appliedthan

by

especial

no

who

or

"

present I incline

confounded

instances

extent

better

put down

much

am

at

with

ones

give

great laxityin giving them.

rich man,

the

inclined

standard, and

general

very

give

be

not

if

to

of

you

old

to

door

grand

minister

Would

science.

the

almost

am

especialclaims,

to

the
of

case

but

money,

than

are.

lower

attention, that

your

admitted, it opens
Think

rather

workers

young
With

claims.

the medals

I would

that
to

there

as

us,

101

the genus

most

pigeons for

my

strictly

guide,

.102

UNFINISHED

THE

I believe

grandfather of

the

millions

some

sneer[ed]at
years

generations

the

at

such
to

seems

Zebra,

not
to

good

so

of the

and

remark

a
me

of my

end

Hemionus

Should

ago

made

evidence

my

vision

publish my

who

one

any

; but

ago

Ass, Horse, Quagga,

of

marks

colouringand

the

plainly see

can

[1857.

BOOK.

[have]

me

few

I shall

that

little discussion

this

on

genus.
of late inundated

I have

friends and

with

you

best

notions, you

my

of

philosophers.
Adios,
C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

J. D. Hooker.

to

Park, Farnham, June 25th [1857].

Moor

My
ask

HOOKER,

DEAR

whenever

you

gorses,

This

"

Look

meet.

we

with

one
especially

requires no

enclosed

at

top knocked

the

I will

but

answer,

seedling
The

off.

leaves

succeedingthe cotyledons being almost clover-like in shape,

to
me
seems
feebly analogous to embryonic resemblances
in

animals,

young

striped.
Dr.
are

I shall ask

Lanef

as,

I return

wife, and

and

home

instance, the

on

being

mother-in-law, Lady Drysdale,

people I

the

lion

young

this is so.*

whether

you

of the nicest

some

for

have

ever

met.

dear

30th. Good-bye, my
Ever

Hooker.

yours,

C. Darwin.

on

of various
[Here follows a group of letters,
the questionof largegenera
varying.]

C. Darwin

to

dates,bearing

J. D. Hooker.
nth

March
...

the

led

was

to

all this work

species in largegenera
*

See
The

'

Power

were

of Movements

physicianat

Moor

by

remark

of

Fries,that

closelyrelated

more

in
Park.

Plants,'
p.

414.

[1858].
to each

3857.]

in small

"other than

that

I should

the

small.

"discussion

find

service,whatever

It will

be

for

work

hard

in the

will read

you

done

have

You

infinite

me

attention
botanists

in the small

largethan
be

in

candid

in

short

my

probability of

the

to

me

than

large genera

to, in drawing my

come

possibilityor
varieties

recording more

hope

subject.

opinion

the

least

at

to

day

the whole

on

in the

varieties

Some
.

seeing that

so,

were

I concluded
hardly distinguishable,

so

more

IO3

if this

; and

genera

speciesare

varieties and

VARYING.

GENERA

LARGE

genera.

coming

to

my

conclusion.

Ever

truly,

most

yours,

C. Darwin.
P.S.
work

"

shall
been

has

turning

sick at heart

am

weeks

several

be

at

badly for

out

and, oh ! how

C. Darwin

to

present job. The

my

this

me

varieties.

speciesand

I do hate

morning, and

J. D. Hooker.
July 14th [1857?]

viz. the
1st

If y"u

send

you

impossible in
I have

by

anyhow

can

been

Topographie

find

the Linnean

making

of post

return

them,

Library,in

some

the

grossest blunder

dead-lock
*

The

two

or

till I have
late

Mr.

Society'sLibrary.

three weeks'
these

Kippist was

books

which

at

lost work

this time

go
in

I know

over

will

nearly

they are.

"c,
varieties,

pointed out
in

at

try whether

about

made

to

them,

not

I fear will be

he has

I have

which

them

send

I must

as

calculations

talkingyesterday with Lubbock,

entails

have

which

and

which

Regensburg,

von

will you

If you

address.

France, either

la

Ratisbonensis," by

Flora

"

possiblyspare them,

can

line

one

Kippist *

Naturhist.

enclosed

the

to

once

'

de

centre

best ; also

edition,last

Furnrohr, in

1839.'

du

Borean, Flore

favour,

earnestly a

supplicate most

to

now

of

loan

2nd

or

Dr.

write

to

me

and
principle,

; and

am

again, and

charge

of the

at
see

Linnean

UNFINISHED

THE

104

what

the result of calculation

the

most

and

am

to

with

cry

is.
rightprinciple

the

on

miserable,bemuddled,

ready

[1857.

BOOK.

in all

stupid dog

vexation

at

England,

blindness

my

am

and

presumption.
Ever

miserably,

most

yours,

C. Darwin.
C. Darwin

My

Lubbock,

DEAR

possible service
as

"

what

book

I have

There

all

on

muzzy

in

species in

of 3 and

genera
The

339

The

(339

::

323

323

51

been
I

had
way

for my

that

before
was

What

of it,but

am

suggested.

you

upwards, and

in

323

the

case

general,for

should

It is

the

done

not

much

rightway

it had

it not

you.

am

and

subjectmuch,

have

is the

with

easilyI

it,but

to

me

have

more

48J species

I want

yours

never

to find how

had

as

goes

or

Proportionately

have

to

fortunate conversation

thought over

muddled,

for I

concluded

my

dreadfullyerroneous.

disgracefulblunder

thank
heartily

as

only 37.

quite convinced

am

most

fair.

have

it be

quite shocked

am

If I

proportionand chance,
Flora

48'S)they ought

So

in.

thought

greatest

brains.

speciespresentingone

51

species

strong enough, without

I had

the

less.

presentingvars.
confidence

me

of 4 and

genera

specieshave

varieties.

done

Zealand

New

[July]14th [1857].

on

am

produce

the

Down,

clarifymy

to

subjects as

I shall

339

have

You

"

helpingme

divided

are

John Lubbock.

to

have

you

saved

me

from.

you.

Ever

yours,

C. Darwin.
P.S.

"

give up

It
in

is

to

make

tear

me

all my

up

MS.

and

despair.

It will take

But

enough

oh, if you

me

knew

several weeks
how

thankful

to

go
am

over

all my

to you

materials.

1857.]

VARYING.

GENERA

LARGE

C. Darwin

105

J. D. Hooker.

to

Aug. [1857].

Down,
My

HOOKER,

DEAR

and

busy

you

be ! with

must

have

Only think, I
will

here

come

size of genera,

Greek

gone)
have

letters
to

seems

me

species only strongly

so

many

ways

think

of any

with
and

marked

Babington

Henslow

......"

done,

or

make

Those

H.

few

are

much

have

is in

would

you

species,

hair-splitters

Zealand.

{
[ Fragment

Could

you

Flora, which

._,.__

publisheda good

make

States.

Madeira

ought to

the

subject

or

"j

C. Watson

....

"

"

British Flora.

Koch

who

species

1000-2000

to

( N.

Floras

Holland.

Russian

yet

France.

varieties ?

grand

marked

"

not

to

doing :

U.

Wollaston

me.

I have

as

small
The

from

good

am

....

TT
Hooker

(as far

; I wish

me

with

....

Miquel
Asa Gray

for

varieties

only

are

It is

Catalogue.

Boreau

Boreau

important arguments

most

Floras

marked.

I have

lumpers.*

mark

the result

for

grand?

tabulating,according

varieties.

important

very

the varieties

Has

in

that

he

humbly supplicate

must

kindly got

most

of the

well-worked

London

The

Is not

15th!

specieshaving any

one

Kew.

at

and

otherwise

or

How

sooner.

Henslow, saying

with, that varieties

met

yet

the

write

come

letter from

Furnrohr.

for it : he

cannot

you

of botanists

heap

got extremely interested

am

mere

by

nth

between

search

Kippist to

I did not

such

justhad

about

thanks

Many

horrid bore

reproachmyself that

soon,

It is

"

send

of Indian

insects.

German

it

me

perhaps

Flora.

has

Flora ?
Is there
varieties

Does
not

he
some

marked

be well known.

speciesare
lumpers."
many

the

"

and
splitters,"

those

who

106

in

am

hurry

no

error.

few

[1857.

BOOK.

weeks.
have

you

Will

The

clearlysee

to Asa

Gray,

DEAR

does

answer

"owing

to

remark

which

credit,and
He

suggested

Hooker

Feb.

Do

hint

to

seems

think

you

he

small

good

Candolle's,would

his

to

him

in

equallyin

about

conscious
recorded
small

I know
; but

are

worth
send
be

carefullythe

more

genera

fleetingand
query

marking
me

ever

like

unintentionally
in the

tendency
have

you

varieties in

Greek

large or

be to record

of all sizes ?

that

local

up

Are

you

attended

the

self
your-

to, and

largeor small,or

very

"

what
my

reflection

on

the

genera

"

{i.e.marking with

genera

varieties

ing
discover-

Prodromus

in the small

he

question :

drawing

giving short characters)varieties

Or would

think, and

letters and

not

generallybelieve

but
universally,
record

letters.

my

I would

is my

making

me,

I cannot

ingenuity in

Here

in

of

to

to

which

one

sometimes,

botanists

almost

tend
unconsciously,

and

is

large,or

or

thought.

admirable.

me

that

Flora, whether
De

he

what

I told

and

asking you,

service

great

by

favour, this

little trouble

very

him

[1859].

21st

no

by Hooker,

me

and
it,rather over-critical,

flaws
"

you

suggestedto

was

begged

of very

to

implicitly,but

confesses

be

made

my

least

the

give

reallycost

it will

and

me,

last letter

My

"

it will

but

causes

many

Gray.
Down,

one

subjectis

C. Darwin

My

this in

turn

you

leisure ?

work, though

for my

important

very

for

if ever,

head, when,

your

"of

UNFINISHED

THE

and

so

great service

appliesto

such

recording.

brief
to

things varieties
trifling

an

answer

as

If you
to

have
could

this,pretty

very

been

thought

screw

time

soon,

most

truly obliged,
Ch.

to

it would

me.

Yours

often

Darwin.

857.]
P.S.

LARGE

Do

"

remarks

any

the

on

comparison

an

with

the

I have

with

exception

Mr.

by

me

Watson

give me

to
not

If you
letters

[for]me

get

to

.botanists

some

little information

paper

brief

answer

assure

soon,

in

stronger

to

record

could

you

weaker

or

such

in

*"

range,"and

You

have
read

to

the

undertaken

there

it is ; but

further

correction,and

how,

small

If you

have

the whole

day, so

as

sake, you
my
may

much

save

stern

conclusions
have

MS.

my

the

on

in

job

so

it

make

"commonness,"
small

The

style

of

just

corrected
and

tough

present I

at

requires

course

try, but

must

genera.

kindly offering

very

clearer,and

publishedI

if

of

[1858].

6th

May

I have

warmly.

it.

minds

genera.

speciesin large and

you

whether

yet

as

see

it clearer.
to

subject,I
to

the

in

more

J. D. Hooker.

horrid

sight of

make

to

of

I cannot

the

very

am

other

are

but

disappointedin findinghow

am

loathe

not

"

I thank

and

copy,

post

variation

it,and

obscure

this

by
"

so

enclose

genera,

tendency

largeor

to

whether

not

Down,
I send

States,

if

head, and

smaller

largeror

C. Darwin

...

in U.

expect it.

to

as

you,

given

difficult for you

be

this

on

to

idea, and

this head

on

Shells

perhaps it would

plants

supposed

are

vague

Land

on

of

forward.

to

varieties

is

they

observe, the questionis

fewer

there

tried

writing to England

are

Please

which

published

ever

of varieties

; but

unreasonable, /

so

or

of
in

even

has

one

any

species to

in vain

quite failed

I have

IO7

geographical range

belong?
the

whether

know

you

VARYING.

GENERA

would

may

recorded

and
meet

have

can

awful
be
more

judge

true,

patience to

in London

you

the trouble

you
and

say

of

on

the Phil. Club

writing. For

and

Heaven's

sceptic,remember

notwithstandingthat

varieties

consider

in

large than

that

Botanists
in

small

108

THE

genera.

It

Again

I thank

horrid

UNFINISHED

to

seems

me

balancing of probabilities.

mere

I fear you

but
sincerely,

most

you

[1857.

BOOK.

will find it

job.
Ever

yours,

C. Darwin.
letters

[The

continue

now

the

historyof

C. Darwin

to A.

My

"

extremely glad
in

believer

are

you

22nd, 1857.

of

distribution
You

that

say

that

I am,

the

Sir C.

men,

called

; but

I have

animals

of the whole
very

in

Ann.

the

it.

Am

On

in the Annals.*

the

Nat.

Law

that

has

Hist.,1855.

care

But

for

plants.
notice

no

I cannot

say

anythingbeyond

must

you

attended

to

I go

subjectto
seen

your

Islands.

not

two

suppose

good

very

to
to

on

shall

my
the

on

paper

further than

much

enter

that the

imperfectlytrying
I shall be

surprisedat

I believe

yet

that

Blyth at Calcutta, specially

Though agreeing with you on your

paper,

not

points as

E.

globe in respect

Archipelago.
"

somewhat

Mr.

long

original

of

been

interest ; for I think

utmost

been

that

in

it is too

notions.

to

and

such

to

firm

dreadfully behind

naturalists

not

Lyell, and

attention

my

conclusions
you

has

paper

your

am

subject of

paper

few

very

bution
distri-

and, indeed, the whole

been

of your

good

no

attended

descriptionof species.

mere

that

so

is

have

you

for

animals

taken

been

having

on

have

ideas.
is

Sept.27th.

attendingto

are

you

speculationthere

work

at

letter of

theoretical

travellers

Few

now

that

with

that without

for your

you

hear

to

accordance

observation.

"

I thank

Sir,

DEAR

am

Dec.

1857

Wallace.

R.

Down,

of

years

1858.]

and

the

read

and
distribution,

collect data

regulatedthe

distribution
it with

the

interesting
quarter

most

quite prepared

speculative

to

I have

for the

subscribe

Introduction

of New

long
Malay

to

your

Species.1*

1857.]

EXTENSION.

CONTINENTAL

subsidence

indeed, from

doctrine

of

evidence

of the Coral Reefs

Coral

of the

volume)

inclined

former

and
it),

will be

wrote

glad

out

that neither

hear

to

I dare

withstand

the almost

ask

land-shells
has

Madeira

here

and

arguments.

I cannot

at

introduction
the

of Timor

mammals

have

for the

been

at

work

settle

anything ;
of

but

facts,with

partly from

I
one

less

hope

to

Hooker

thought
in

once

life,

my

of

of

you
to

sub-

are

which
identity,
for

duction
intro-

by
Gould

have

has

thus

These

been
of

cases

not

found

me

in the lists of

several

it

so

in

in all probability

"

man."

I think

surrounded

with

highestand

interesting

most

which

I have

work,

for

twenty years, will

it will aid

definite end.

on

I shall

prejudices
;

My

ill-health,
partlyfrom

tinents
con-

Europe,

of them

agency.

discuss
so

from

those

account

seemed

that it is the

or

you

islands,that

other

naturalist.

more

but

some

Have

It has

subject,as

problem

opposition;

cases

are

man's

by

I shall

fullyadmit

treat

land-shells

many

naturalised.

whole

the

though

been

whether

ask

You

and

to

although Dr. Aug.

agency

Malay Archipelago ?

avoid

there

plaguing.

most

are

this

shall have

with

identical

reallygood, as

the Pacific

over

land
Zea-

New

far distant

islands

on

is

that

the

I discussed

Lyell nor

few

man's

conclusively shown
distributed

in

been

discusses
and

ago

(forI

present persuade myself

through

Ever

sagacity of Lyell.
preternatural

In the Pacific Islands

fossil.

year

the

to

doctrine,it has

Islands

the evidence

regard

continents.

Nevertheless, for

of my

about

in

elaborately

Hooker

that you

see

can

am

this

(inmy

subsidence,but

with

islands

arguments

my

much

You

than

About

Lyell and

with

subject much

But

Hooker

America.

of

one

of all the Antarctic

South

quite independent
originalmap

my

as

propounded
and

connection

and

of

of oceanic

followed

eagerly

Islands

further

Forbes

E.

poor

I coloured

Aru

much

go

connection

former
since

to

the

left it uncoloured.

got frightenedand
are

IO9

not

now

fix

or

lection
by giving a large colI get

being

on

very

very

slow

slowly,
worker.

IIO

THE

I have

publish under
whole
I

what

and

honour

and

for

of all

success

that

will do

the death.

Pray

to

believe

me,

on

dear

my

in the

will have
pelago
Archi-

infinitely

good

cordial
theories-

all your

subjectI

which

Islands, on

of

cause

and

sincere

kinds, and may

sir,yours

three-

out

you

America

myjvery

Oceanic

succeed, except

remain

grand Malay

courage

have

you

deal

the

"

zeal and

your

Science;

battle

wonderful

parts of South

richest

the

wishes

good

What

three

been

now

to

expect

you

I shall

suppose

Hybridism

interestingareas

and

Natural

that

see

more.

years

and

admire

to

not

I have

years.

chapter on

one

astonished

am

seen,

on

I do

; but

of

couple

months

four

or

half written

got about

[1858-

BOOK.

UNFINISHED

sincerely,

very

C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

W.

to

Fox.

D.

Feb.

...

hard.

working

am

It will

be

in the

interested

very

big, and

way

facts

overwhelmed

Crcesus
to

make

go

to

my
at

press

hard

very

with

book

for

soonest

C. Darwin

become

am

riches

my

as

to

in

can.

years.

reading

am

to

seems

me,

much

not

the way

admired
I

was

you

up

with
about

book,* which,

his
is

not

J. D. Hooker.

struck

stuck

mean

shall

Feb. 23rd
...

like

am

facts,and

too-

deeply

most

groups.

ever

couple of

[1858].

book, perhaps

my

fall into

perfect

as

at

8th

wonderfully

the

clever

great Buckle, and

deduction

with

much
and

[1858].

and

induction.

as
sophistry,

original,and

it

with

astounding knowledge.
I

saw

admired

that you
*

'

The

Mrs.

History of

Farrer's

'Questa tomba'

Civilisation.'

of

1858.]

HORSES.

STRIPED

thoroughly; there

Beethoven

is

II]

something grand

in her sweet

tones.

make

out

was

she

half-mad

am

to drive bee's-cells

the

on

from

simple steps

some

subject to try
all the

which

to

wondrous

result.*

angles may
I

; for

head

of my

out

this note

partlywritten

I have

Farewell.

very

glad

to

be

and

appears

to

Forgive

your

Mrs.

see

Hooker

how

Friday ;

on

well

looks.

intolerable

affectionate

but

friend,
C. Darwin..

C. Danvin

to W.

D. Fox.
Down,

My

which

on

bars

rarelytransverse
front

of the

found

any

ass.

breed

of

of them
small

rather

horses

dun

often

tint than

the

rarely a
Delamere

ponies in

(by dun

have

in

or

yet got

not

quiteheavy

stripesin
*

He

much

case

of

the

spinalband

of the

rest

be

a.

most

faint transverse

very

ponies ?

chestnut

of

cream

sometimes

horses

have

; have.-

ponies, or
So

mixed

useful

to

have
with

chestnuts,but

fact of this nature

this

the under-side

Mouse-coloured

Any

or

body

spinalstripein chestnut,race

cart-horse.
would

that is

spinaland leg bars.

correspondenceon
Cambridge.

had

Miller of

horses

give

respects. Sir P. Egerton,

real colour

mean

have

forest

these

spinal stripe?

horses, often

will

and

open,

legs,generallyon

brown, bay, or chestnut). So have

have

eyes

quitethoroughbred

has, I believe,some
any

your

mer

have.

more

an

little about

out

the

on

legs, still

like
shoulder-stripe
Is there

darker

and

point for

one

interested,and which

colours

of various

different

stripeof

much

beyond keeping

I find horses

observe

to

you

full well that you

I know

habit

I want

"

extremely

am

trouble

no

you

Fox,

DEAR

April 16th [1858J.

me.

subjectwith

horsey
of such

There

is

a.

the late Professor

THE

112

in the

parallelcase
crossed

legs of

curious

most

some

UNFINISHED

facts in the breeds

it will throw

of

do

I have

the

if occasion

help me
latelyvery

bad

turns

dear

Fox, I

up.

the

work

trust

large mass

parallel
I stispect

has
I

Tuesday

So
been
for

go

everlasting. Farewell.

is
are

you

of

health

My

on

various

horse.

primeval

in

bars.

wing

of the

colour

fortnight's
hydropathy. My
My

also

overwork, and

from

collected

stripes appearing

pigeons about

lighton

I have

and

donkey,

of

animals.

equine

the

cases

[1858.

BOOK.

well.

Farewell,
C. Darwin.

C. Darzvin

J. D. Hooker.

to

Moor

I have

...

rejoicedby

justhad

that

I believed

that

icebergs must

from

have

to

lava-beds

upheaved
ask, and

astounded

H.

now

him,

viz.

of the flora of the

stranded

would

be

says

large

and

inferred
not

feet

50
that

above

they

had

; and

write

boulders

(and

the

level

of the

Hartung

to

not

been

brought

and

some

that he

so

ballast.

as

had

polished)of

some

sea,

pected
ex-

between

embedded,

some

me)

Azores,

that

embedded

Lyell to

to

question explains what

my

mica-schist,
quartz, sandstone, "c,
40

there

detected

I got

; and

(orhe

him

to

heart

of my

cockles

I said

character
been

[April26th, 1858].

Farnham

innermost

Lyell.

the

erratic boulders
the

the

letter from

Park,

had

Is this

beautiful ?
The

has done

water-cure

to boast

of

me

good, but

some

[am] nothing

to-day,so good-bye.

My

dear

friend,yours,
C, D.

C. Darwin

to

Moor

My

DEAR

hydropathy,as

LYELL,
my

"

stomach

have
had

C.

Lyell.

Park, Farnham, April 26th

come

here

got, from

for

[1858].

fortnight's

steady work, into

1858.]
horrid

FLOATING

extremely

am

It is

splendid.
ought

of the

all the
of the

grand

to have

plants and

then

have

of

ago

that he

of distribution

views
had

helps

letter from

note

has

set

I have

; and

the whole

will write

no

novels.
to

round

come

modification

of

of the

large part

the whole

lighton

the

modification

of

little

fidence
con-

with

some

year

ago,

hear

read

kindly

demurred

delightedto

gravelyto
week

two

or

stronglyto

pretty

my

change during the glacialperiod.

is

making

written

for

my

much, walk
many

Calcutta,the other day, which

of

endure.

Farewell,with

then

he

thus

for

out

But

eat

is to

very

think

about

read

kind

But

again.

much, and

thanks, and

our

Hartung's note

mind

object here

heat

long a subjectfor

because

in my

much,

what

me

it is too

only

subject afloat

more,

nothing,bathe

to

and

he

as

temperate plantscan
a

was

Thompson,

much,

me

with

speak

to

though

inclined

was

for I have

me,

in different parts

flood of

this,for Hooker, about

general conclusion,I

shores

subject,collecting
briefly

land, over

combined

I venture

chapter,and

my

southern

migration and

and

sea

if
subject of distribution,

on

are

glaciers.

versus

and

glacialaction

the

discussed

species. Indeed,

erratic boulders

floatingice

the

mind, it throws

my

The

for sending

you

great length(on the theoryof species

at

animals, in

To

world.

the

obligedto

to
eminently interesting

evidence
geological

world, and

113

the northern

long chapter on

very

changing)I

of

case

compared
It is

islands.

written

over

much

letter.
Hartung's interesting

me

He

state.

ICE.

much

brance
remem-

Lady Lyell.
Ever

yours,

C. Darwin.

" Darwin

to

Mrs.

Moor

The
you,

weather

I strolled

VOL.

11.

is quite delicious.
a

littlebeyond the

Darwin.

Park, Wednesday, April[1858].

Yesterday, after writingto

glade for an

hour and
I

half,

UNFINISHED

THE

114

enjoyed

and

Scotch

firs, the

their

white

larches,

asleep

woodpeckers

laughing,

scene

the

ever

as

beasts

summing

Justice's
read

of

bit

flat.

and

matters,
"

Lady."

My

Hungarian

he

says,

eloquent,

but

for

Craik

Miss

on

every

cavalry,

weak,

does

[he

is]

with

no

not

subject.

sincere

patriot,

determination

about

of

money
men

say,
have

we

like

also
at

the

Paris,

pardoned

like

to

seem

decidedly

attache
a

now

then

clerical,

her

formerly
and

and

though

much,

very

Austrian
He

makes

she

Chief

the

very

ignorant

"

gentleman,

certain

is

lady

is

exile,

Kossuth,

most

but

and

clever

character.
.

Bernard

Simon

April
Orsini's

1858

as

attempt

was

an

on

tried

to

accessory

the

life

in

of

the

of

Emperor
diet

"

was

not

the

of

drawing-

guilty,

but

any

virtuous,

thing,

author

differ

health.

broken

with

of

thorough

the

in

then

and

like

and

battles,

some

of

feminine,

is
sort

the

for

much

not

that

Bernard

thought

some

rural

the

read

and

fast

singing

how

in

sat

the

fell

and

penny

with

and

trees,

one

went

which

all

feminine,

say

then

and

novel,
and

philanthropical,

care

birds

pleasant

as

not

of

the

up

was

last

At

grand

from

green

chorus

formed.

and

up,

my

did

been

eight,

after

till

room

had

birds

or

it

and

and

saw,

with

the

birches,

old

view.

running

squirrels

and

me,

the

distant

pretty

awoke

and

grass,

of
of

fringe

excessively

an

the

catkins

the

and

stems,

on

around

of

of

dark-green

yet

"

brown

made

fresh

the

myself

[1858.

BOOK.

French.

guilty."

The

ver-

II

CHAPTER

THE

WRITING

OF

JUNE
letters

[The

sufficient
Mr.

given

title,On
the

TO

but

need
referred

"

Messrs.

full title was

and

on

Means

My

'

Dr.

given

Tendency

So

the sketch

Asa
at

p.

of

Gray,

dated

120.

The

is

case

53)

A.

of

the

Linnean

part of the joint

as

Wallace," of which
form

Species to

Varieties

and

the

depart indefinitely

to

the

Varieties

Natural

Species by

September

be

public,as

5,

of

tracts
(1)Ex-

letter addressed

which

and

1857,

"communicated"

was

paper

Mr. Wallace's
did
set

Lyell,to
to

consisted

paper

1844; (2)part of

Mr.

and

Sir

to

Joseph Hooker,

of the

account

is
the
in

circumstances

wrote

obtain

Mr.

was

soon

:
"

appreciate the

forth,that he proposed, in

publishedas
he

Essay, they

Darwin

highlyapproved,provided
the

letter,bore

given.

highly

Charles

Essay

iii.p.

of the

father's contribution

therein

views

first

explanation.

of Selection.'

Referringto
"

of

publishedin

and

Societyby Sir Charles Lyell

whose
prefatoryletter,a clear
of the

words

in the

was

C. Darwin
the

few

to

and

Perpetuationof

the

from
to

On

859.

of Varieties

Tendency

OriginalType,'

of

SPECIES.

NOVEMBER

Society's'Journal' (1858, vol.

paper

OF

present chapter tell their story with

in the

Essay,

the

'

'ORIGIN

THE

8, 1858,

clearness,and

Wallace's

from

IV.

Wallace's
as

value
a

consent

did not

stronglyinclined

to

do

the

letter to

Sir

allow the

to

possible. Of

Mr. Darwin

of

this

step we

withhold

from

(in favour
I

of

Il6

THE

Mr.

Wallace),the

the

same

thought
present

of

proper

of

course,

claims

relative

his

before

as

permission

we

priorityof

to

interests of science

himself

of

both

what

in

use

to
we

adopting

Linnean

our

Society,we

solelyconsideringthe

not

are

had

us

had

we

make

to

the

to

of

on

representing this

"c. ; and

memoir,

[1858..

written

stated,one

On

years.

that

himself

of which

presenting it
him

SPECIES.'

OF

had

he

contents

us

gave

explainedto

have

the

for many

privy to

Darwin, he

Mr.

which

which,

1844, and

in

been

us

memoir

and
subject,

perused

'ORIGIN

THE

OF

WRITING

friend,but the

his

and

generally."]

LETTERS.

C. Darwin

C.

to

Lyell.
Down,

MY
me

Lyell,

DEAR

read

to

interested

pleasehim

would
me

to

and,

much,

the enclosed, and

well worth

me

vengeance

as

asked

explained to you here

Selection
depending on
saw

abstract

and

me

very
the

to

me

You

the

now

MS.,

It

stand

of

Natural

'

which

had

he

never

MS.

my

made
as

this,when

existence.

have

seems

with

true

said

views

this

to-day sent

come

; if Wallace
not

had

heads
does

better
of my

not

say

but I shall,of course, at once

write
publish,
ever
whatto any journal. So all my
originality,

amount

have

strugglefor

has

it to you..

brieflymy

his terms

return

He

words

which

him, I knew

to

him.

1842, he could

Even

offer to send
it may

in

out

Please

chapters.
he wishes

Your

[June 1858].

recommended

you

to forward

strikingcoincidence

more

sketch written
short

I told

8th

'Annals,'*

be forestalled.

'

ago

writing

me

reading.

so

in the

was

so

that I should

"

or

year

Wallace

by

paper

you,

Some

"

Annals

to, will be

and

smashed, though

Mag. of Nat. Hist.,1855.

my

book,

185"]
if it will

MANUSCRIPT.

value, will

any

what

you

the

all

as

theory.

sketch,that

of Wallace's

will approve

you

II7

be deteriorated

not

applicationof

in the

consists

hope

tell him

have

ever

the labour
I

WALLACE'S

MR.

I may

say.

Lyell,yours

dear

My

truly,

most

C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

My
as

are, in

you

give me
as

honour.

Hooker

most

I should

be

general

views

persuade myself
about

had

intended

to

Wallace

has

because

far

would
other
Do

not

hands

very

glad

was

induced
to

be

given) from

so

Gray,

publish

that

I do

We

that

this

publish a

sketch

to

follow

sent

me

say,

having
differ

my

cannot

says

But

(and

was

or

any

ties my

would

state

I should
advice

outline

an

only,[in]that

he

sketch

your

as

paltryspirit.

honourably publish,I

to

of

honourably,

so

in

behaved
me

Wallace.

of his doctrine

book, than

sent

to

his letter.

outline

I had

having

permitted
Wallace

an

(owing

Wallace

honourably.

I enclose

from

; but

so

or

I sent

sketch

by

read

that I could

so

nothing

pages

whole

to

now

general conclusions.

Asa

written

ago

views

of my

to

now

me

my

his

in your

is not

year

I take

do

can

If I could

....

that

ago

think

great

as

1844, and

in

out

copy,

dozen

sent

think

will

if you

me

which

publishany sketch,can

burn

should

you

publication,and

rather

man

busy

you,

confidence

About

that

about
that

will do

entire

points)to

prove

nothing
not

I have

extremelyglad
in

trouble

affair ; but

sketch

ago.

several

on

and

truly say

to

years

which

correspondence

sorry

sketch, copied

dozen

sketch,of

short

Friday [June 25, 1858].

I have

in Wallace's

nothing

some

Down,

opinion, you

fuller in my

much

very

did, for

man

and
is

There

am

deliberate

ever

judgment

"

Lyell.

merely personalan

so

your

service

out

LYELL,

DEAR

C.

to

be

long
of

my

led to my

IlS

THE

views

WRITING

from

animals.

show

him

This

paltry.
This

is

Hooker

it had

be

miserably written,
banish

time

musing
My

the

with, but

be for your
this and

send

for then

me,

dear

This

friend,forgiveme.

trouble

never

LYELL,

DEAR
as

Wallace
abstract
Is

me

strong

or

you

Hooker

it fair to

that
should

with

out

C.

to

the

"You

views

take

subjectagain.

LyelL

Wallace
be thus

standing, but

am

till you

to

"

induced

is in

for

did

26th

adding

[June 1858].
P.S. to make

the

you

The
to

I cannot

received

publish

all

which

from

thus

I should

on

priorityof
sure

prevent
take

privatelyknowing
hard

seems

lose my

feel at

communication.

ideas, and

my

It

my

publishing an

having freely,
though

my

advantage

field.

compelled to

intend

not

of

advantage

communicated

that

Darwin.

possibleagainst myself.

say,

forestalling
you

being

for

may

truly,

most

on

Forgive me

"

as

might
of your

unasked,

letter

trumpery letter,

Down,

case

the

by trumpery feelings.

C. Darwin

the

worn

am

C.

My

answer

This

that

is

Yours

I will

advice.

your

friends.

and

subject;

you

I shall have

it now,

write

have

letter.

you

kindest

and

whole

should

and

should

for your

trouble

base

be

not

But

good

influenced

and

letter to Asa

of my

would

objectto

best

two

domestic

stolen his doctrine.

been

to

[1858..

for

done

impression, and

obliged I

forwarded

has

now

it not

you

SPECIES.'

OF

copy

not

affair to

much

of my

opinion

first

my

would

to

publish

trumpery

the way,

By

I had

to

on

tell how

cannot

is

that

was

acted
certainly

Wallace

send

tell whether

cannot

'ORIGIN

THE

artificial selection

what
I would

Gray, to

to

OF

that

me

many

that

years'

this alters the

1858.]
justiceof
I at

"LINNEAN"

THE

the

First

case.

II9

impressions are

it would

thought

first

PAPER.

be

generallyright,and

dishonourable

in

to

now

me

publish.
Yours

truly,

most

C. Darwin.
P.S.

I have

"

Chancellor

Lord

would

always thought you

I

and

now

appeal

to

J. D. Hooker,

make

to

you

first-rate

a
as

Lord

Chancellor.

C. Darzvin

Tuesday [June 29, 1858].

Down,

but
subject,

the

on

received

I have

....

with

acted
have

from

easilyget

can

will.

soon

But

kindness, and

more

expected

letters.

your

both,

you

has

so

that

see

as

now

have

you

than

Lyell,even

kind

most

I could

are.

you

it is too

Gray copied,but

letter to Asa

my

can

think

I cannot

short.
God

....

bless you.

You

shall

hear

soon,

as

soon

as

think.

can

Yours

affectionately,
C. Darwin.

C. Darzvin

to

J. D. Hooker.
Tuesday night[June 29, 1858].

My

the

want

you

letter to
of

means

that

the

at

papers

Gray, which

change, and

So

"

after the

soon

Abstract

sense

of

"

"

is

extract

not

I dare

used

in

sense

on

in
this

for

late.

all is too

also it occurs

father's

abstract

reasons

Journal/where

child.

"

touch

the

see

of my

imperfectly only

most

say

and
letter,

your

and
quite prostrated,

am

Wallace, and

death,from

here

gives

does

fever,of his infant

just read

once.

I send

speciesdo change.

scarlet

Asa

I have

"

nothing,but

do

can

HOOKER,

DEAR

paper

believing
I

in the
the

are

the

'

hardly
Linnean

sources

described,

of my

120

THE

care

about

time

WRITING

it.

sketch

of

to

The

not

sketch

I will do

no

sacrifice so

much

kind.

I send

most

by

see

may

own

your

bear

reallycannot

time.

It is miserable

what

similar, but

to

in

me

it is.

shorter

and

accurate

more

Journal.'
God

anything.

write

can

much

will show

Linnean

'

you
it.

[1858.

priority.

make

for the

to

generous,

read

waste

table of contents

I would

did

you

all about

at

care

Do

it.

at

It is most

SPECIES.'

OF

generous

1844 solelythat

handwriting that
look

too

are

you

kindness.

and

my

But

'ORIGIN

THE

OF

bless you,
this

I send

more.

by

kind

dear

my

servant

my

friend.
Kew.

to

Yours,
C.

[The followingletter

is that

part of the joint paper

4

alreadyreferred
in the

published

Darwin.

to

forming

as

Linnean

Society's

Journal/ 1858]:"

C. Darwin

to Asa

Gray,
Sept.*5th [1857].

Down,
My

Gray,

DEAR

"

forgetthe

in my

former

but
letter,

I dare

would

utterlydespise me

when

arrived
honest

at, which
to do

man

seeing how
in

much

Permit

letters (not of

The
the

extracts
cate

to

you,

date
'

to

Hooker

had

to

is

undated

given as October
Journal/ The
printed from a duplicopy

in

my

father's

views

you

I had

bound

was

as

an

strange mortal,

that, before
shown

private nature), and

thought

attribute the least bad

tell you

Linnean

were

been

I used

quiteextraordinarykindness, if

your

meant

thought
have

should

feelingof respect

warmest

in

owe

to

me

with

what

I told you

because

so.

this I had

saying

you.

I did

I said that

say

which

words

exact

you

; and

"

This

months

was

I had

these

which

ago, I think

of your
the
be

indeed

he had

to Asa

responded
cor-

me

gave

I should

sent

ever

several

me

on
possession,

to
feeling

written,

Gray

October

or

1857."

1858.]
ungratefulif
not

the

least

you

might

think

not

give

told me,

will do

think

You
I

good.

will do

can

half-spoiledHooker
in my

oldest

much

too

I agree

in

seeing the
the

to

respect

of my

of forms

word

every

in

in favour

an

when

need

not

with

trulyfor

most

you

to

one

With

pollen-masses

But

talk

I believe

I will
the

in

in

always

pect
ex-

enough

and

enclose

makes

seed
and

other

I have

and

her

by

birds
to

"

the

climb

As

my

on

you

immense

an

ever

to

kept
its

so

notions

on

I think

general

facts

in

to

in

me

to

think,

you

reading)

by

means

that

culty
diffi-

interested

trouble

the

with

secure

This

advantage

you

the

producing

seem

briefly,what

save

and

tree

me

pollen

woodpecker,

the

"

to

me

adaptation

of

is futile.

or

species. Why

really changed, depends

facts which

organic beings

as

arguments

greater the scope

the

habit

(copied,so

doctrine.

I go, all the

Lamarckian

hear,

almost

as

my

mistletoe, with

the

tongue,

it is

of

far

as

against

those

surmounted.

as

to

I go

The

are

of climate

subject,and
you

think

last letter.

your

animals, embryology leads

"

briefest abstract

Nature

But

of
spirit

which

to

asclepias

tail,beak

To

to

that

wonder

frightfulrange.

adaptationsto

write

strong feeling

such

see

fall rapidlyaway,

by insects,and

its feet and

in the

the kind

orthodox
longest scientifically

such

already corruptedand

difficulties

extent

notions

and

enormous

insects.

Naturalists

ten

any

contempt.

it,and

grave

considered.

carried

old friend

dear

my

than

have

Now

be received

to

saw

assistance.

or

of this.

I thank

any

"

friends,
you

views

my

!!

harm

more

that you

see

(God

views

but quite kindly,

vigorously,

most

me

notice

more

no

tending,

was

hope conscientiously),

and

the last time

attacked
"

worth

me

feel in

not

foolish in my

and

of you,

heard

I did

whither

knew

wild

so

example

one

Falconer,he
and

me

But

feeling.

you

121

all I have

and

slowly enough,

at

would

you

when

that

sure

knows, arrived

To

this

GRAY.

DR.

letters to me,

your

stronglyenhanced

had

that

TO

LETTER

THE

which

species have
the

affinities,

embryology, rudimentary organs, geological

history,and

geo-

122

THE

WRITING

graphical

distribution

Abstract,you
occupying

one

doctrine

'

; the

then

immensely
when

of

I should

have

to

despised by naturalists,and
chance

of
I

opinions

views

my

remainder

of the

and
Even

from

breeders
can

eye.

Selection

act

only the
in

has

been

selection

from

of selection.

selection

been

am

the

animals
to

the

in

its parent.

each

that

this may

Man,

by

adapts livingbeings

external

kind

of

of

child

his wants

of

scious
uncon-

of

in

in his particular

man

call the

nursery-men

from

their

type, is
and

making

or

kind

domestic

our

by

occasional

cation
of modifi-

Selection

slight or

very

is not

"

most

(withoutany thought

conditions,

of

for

even

the

in

in late times.

this power
to

Europe

be, its great power

accumulation

generation the

in

intentional

agent

results.

uneducated

an

do.

can

times, namely, in the

race

depart

main

by

also

"roguing,"as

convinced

quality,

own

followed

been

indisputablyshown

been

variations,caused
fact that

the

by Man,

and
occasionally,

ancient

most

The

the

their

at

it has

have

useful

But, however

only by

large

with

again picking out,

But

which
destroyingof varieties,

acts

"

desired

any

methodicallyfollowed

the individual

most
offspring)

has

any

whose

on

Selection

inappreciableto

must

circumstances.

races.

with

astonished

century.

There

has

perhaps

connection

of
principle

and

been

times.

preservationof

them

alone

discussion

degree methodically,been

ancient

their

them,

differences

on

last half

some

work

those

by
a

of individuals

have

They

of the

author

greatly injure

direct

no

the

what

pickingout

breeding

has

mention

to

letter.]

I. It is wonderful
that is the

follows

[Here

varying,"which

genera

would

received

being

value.

from

quote

this

will,

might easilywork

he

them,

my

You

like the

one,

to

paragraph

not

you

[1858.

regard

book.

my

I ask

is,if any

hear

In

trust, each

on

chapters in

reason

to

SPECIES.'

OF

organic beings.

it paltryin me,

Vestiges/were

in, and

of

two

or

'ORIGIN

THE

take

must

perhaps,think
my

OF

greater

the

mere

absolutelysimilar

to

accumulating variations,,
he

may

be said

to

make

1858.]
the

wool

of

TO

LETTER

THE

for

sheep good

one

GRAY.

DR.

-%

12

carpets, and

another

for

cloth,"c.
II.

there

Now, suppose
external

mere

who

"

selectingfor
he

end

one

might

"

of

millions

in all parts
variations,occasionally
shown

that

main
and

in

no

but

one

shows

what

us

Glacial

think

of the

same

species of

have

We

have

been

this

during

be

can

is the

the whole

must

of

millions

on

the

; there

existed

millions

period,

time

which

of

;.

taken

have

fullyappreciate this

have

least

at

it

unlimited

almost

period, during

shells

slight

existence

changes

practicalgeologistcan

will

exactly resembling its parents

taking place.

are

of

on

go

some

think

conditions

not

geology

nature,

place,and

child

the

of

cause

in the

change

should

have

we

and

internal

generations,who

In nature

effect !

not

who

capricious

during

judge by

not

the whole

study

could

was

never

did

being,who

but

appearance,

organisation
say what

was

generations.
III. I think
at

power
which

it

work,

selects

The

elder

strongly
written

few

the

centuries
not

it hard

hold

at

such

bear

shortly

annually born
which

IV.

change

few years,

often

must

of every

or
part of its life,

determine

their

few
kind.

which

most

found

have

increase

that the

at

or

of the earth

species. I

propagate

not

being (even the

generation. Only
to

written

have

they

every

one

in mind

live

difference
trifling
and

of any

during some

recurrent
can

Lyell,have
even

book),

organic being.

of years, the surface

the progeny

constantlyto

that

that,in

rate

thousands

or

singlespeciesis checked
some

life ; but

unerring

an

title of my

of each

good

Reflect
a

(the

Herbert, and

struggle for

stronglyenough.

would

the

Candolle,W.

elephant)breeds
a

Selection

exclusivelyfor

is such

that there

shown

Natural

or

De
on

be

can

shall

during

of

those

What

survive

perish!

Now

take

the

; this will tend

slightly
; not

but

what

case

to

of

cause

I believe

country

some

most

undergoing

of its inhabitants

beings vary

at

to

some

vary

all times

THE

124

OF

for selection

enough
be

WRITING

to

act

exterminated, and

mutual

action

be

to

the

to

will be

food

life of

each

by struggling with

life,to have

disseminated, "c. "c, I

cannot

doubt

generations individuals

of

various

at

slightvariation
will have

of

either

coexist

parent

form.

with,

be

to

come

Most

Natura
The

slowness

change

at

imperfectionsof
One

think,

time

one

of

species.

by

very

in

square

belonging
on

with
We

the

we

turf

of

see

(I

families

to

higher animals,
that

it has

of

slight
way

been

The

called

the

important part

in the

We

habits

going
under-

extreme

principle
origin

occupied

generic forms
twenty

species

plants and

insects,

to
can
we

ous.
obvi-

in the

life if

more

counted

have

few

"

others.

answer

maybe

species.
whose

this

on

most

very

others.

islet,belonging
as

this in the many

eighteen genera),or

to

and

know

little uniform

any

genera

yard

or

score

one

of the

only

spot will support

same

forms

in any

are

every

some

answers

divergence,plays,I believe,an
diverse

to

its

answered.
satisfactorily

change, and

of

The

will

formed

woodpecker,

to

occur

be

which
principle,

other

tion,
this varia-

the

adapted

geologicalrecords

our

; such

exterminate

which

answer

of the

any

some

will

"

facit saltum

non

of

part of its life.

can,

with

selection,accumulating those

difficulties will

Multiform

VI.

thus

it,during any

to

theory.
"

commonly

in all parts of its structure

variations

seeds

the accumulative

by

like

natural

escape

millions

born

variety thus

the

; and

more

mere

or

surviving,propagating

organic being

may

than

eggs

during
be

slowly increased

or

An

contingencies;

V.

be

selection

natural

mistletoe,

of

chance

I believe

beings, to

that

the

to

part of its economy

some

will

beingshave

ways

their

species will

profitableto

again will

action

useful

times

better

which

the

being

other

of

danger

exposed

inhabitants,which

various
Considering the infinitely

obtain

[1858.

of its inhabitants

remainder

different set of

SPECIES.'

OF

Some

on.

the

important

more

climate.
to

of

'ORIGIN

THE

almost

as

many
this

understand
best

experimentallyshown

understand.
that

plot

1858.]

with

grasses, than

speciesof

GRAY.

DR.

yield a greater weight,

will

of land

TO

LETTER

THE

two

if

with

cropped

three

or

125

species.

Now

strivingits

species after

any

or
sub-species,

varieties,or
think, from

in numbers.

increase

to

offspringof

the

with

utmost

foregoing facts,that

the

specieswill try (onlyfew

each

and

many

diverse

as

Each

possible.

in

places

And

to

it will be

it

into

follows, I

varying offspringof
seize
of

economy

species when

place of,and

said

broken

succeed)to

the

variety or

new

the

will

So

it has

species.

true

every

be

single organic being,by propagating rapidly,may

be

several

on

as

nature

formed

as

will

its less well-

exterminate

generallytake

the

fitted parent.

cation
This, I believe,to be the originof the classifi-

These

always

from
less

trunk
"

genera

and

This

sketch

is most

make

rubbish

all times.

at

sub-branch

and

like

tree

flourishing
twigs destroying the
lost branches

and

imperfect ;

it better.

Your

Without

blanks.

wide

organic beings

rudelyrepresenting

families.

extinct

cannot

; the

the dead

vigorous

all

branch

to

seem

common

of

arrangement

or

so

in

imagination

short

so

will

space
many

all

appear

after reflection.

so

appear

fill up

must

it
reflection,

some

perhaps it will

but

C. D.
P.S.
power

production of

in the

element

only

I look

selection,which

of natural

important

touches

little abstract

This

"

at
new

the

accumulative

by

as

far the most

forms.

The

laws

governing the incipientor primordialvariation (unimportant

except as the groundwork for selection to act on, in which
respect it is all important),I shall
heads, but I

can

come,

as

you

may

discuss

well

under

several

believe,only to

very

partialand imperfectconclusions.
[The jointpaper
the

Lyell and
made

Society on

Linnean

Sir

few

J. D.

and

of Mr. Wallace
the

Hooker

evening

father

July

present, and

were

with
remarks, chiefly

of

my

view of

1st.

was

read

at

Sir Charles

both, I believe,

impressingon

those

126

WRITING

THE

present the
what

to

of

they

interest

had

breath

Sir

for the

After

who

in the

the
to

to

me

talked
in

against

out

authors

their

and

way

mine,

the

Fellows,

the

doctrine.

less

first

and

the

It has

been.

tell you

should

shall

curious

be

I suppose
and
I
can

to

not,

only

on

can

easilyprepare

hardly

see

how

note

can

cannot

be very

be

would

short.

frightened we

You

must

let

I do

am

not

is to

me

once

and

that

priority. I
in

the

be

least

printed;

quite indifferent,

Lyell'shands.
whole

work, but

scientific for
be

me

kindness

of

on

gone

it shames

of my

made

quinsy,

fever,but, thank

point

and

and

all had

move.

fortnight.Thank

Gray

; but

abstract

giving facts,which

abstract

A.

house

can

that

mere

your

she

generous

proofs.

letter to

an

it

of the

how

truth

in

and

happy

throat

miserable

But

your

as

scarlet

I feel your

the

my

soon

Society.

time

see

out

tellingme

occasion.
lost

sent

imagine

most

place myself absolutelyin

without
mere

note,

whether

understand

deeply

have

the

may

been

how

this

Lyell'son
you

You

as

July 5th [1858].

more

ulcerated

ill with

the Linnean

prosperouslyat
again

H.,

remove

now

for your

have

we

illwith

recovering.

much

you

is

become

are

that

became

nurse

second

is

God,

We

"

shall

child, and

The

have

HOOKER,

now
panic-struck,

every

the

J. D. Hooker.

to

Down,
DEAR

with

theme."]

C. Darwin

My

novel

bated

had, too, the vantage ground of being familiar

We

The

with

small

overawed

"

before
lists,

over

too

the

enter

perhaps
flown

semblance

no

subject was

affair,rather

have

otherwise

would

writes

school

Lyell'sapproval,and

however,

meeting it was

the

his lieutenant

as

old

[1858.

careful consideration

most

Hooker

Joseph

SPECIES.'

OF

was,

intense, but

was

ominous

armouring.

There

heard.

excited

too

'ORIGIN

THE

necessityof givingthe

discussion.

and

OF

Journal,

impossible. Indeed, a
Could

you

give

me

any

1858.]
idea

PROPOSED

THE

how

of the

pages

many

BOOK.

\2J

could

Journal

probably

be

spared

me

after

Directly
cloth

to

If the

measure.

my

I would

home,

return

my

Referees

begin

strictlyscientific,I could, perhaps, publish

With

If

address?

MS.

remarks,

And

see

till

go
I

hope

should

chance

of

which
for

delicate

to

us

August

the

to

jotted
make

to

if you

invitation

enjoy

leave

lose

join

you

them.

can

children

our

be

on

abroad.

soon

go

should

should

remember

to

; but

more

criticisms

you

to

you

enclosed

^th-ioth,

have

meeting

should

not

as

pamphlet.

infinitelysorry

your

my

abstract,* would

sufficient

our

as

England,

you

be

heartilyfor

you

fancy nothing
too

not

you.

as

no

thank

are

leave

you

big Genera, "c,

on

your

AVe

do

left with

prefer it
my

before

you

interleaved

big

my

time

it any

send

to

respect

it

cut

rejectit

to

were

and

living

mere

lumber.
said

Lastly, you
much

should

my

Will

length

me

you

I
of

look

in

the

quite

exonerate

me

I would

up,

me

some

time

about

certainly

forward

it with

notions

your

if you

of

the

abstract.

Lyell, will

it,as

species

; I

answer

very

and

Botanist

subject :

tell him

important,

being

not

you

how

truly grateful I

in this affair of mine.

interest

at

Geologist

note, sealed

your

Wallace

address, "c.

see

for his kind

it would

to

the

of my

If you

write

I know

as

own,

this, as

like

send

would

would

you

am

for the

You

the

in

taking

sure

it will

do

fact
any

much

of

the

sort
to

that

of the

reception

immutable,

England

know

must

view

greatest

of

break

interest
down

prejudices.
Yours

affectionately,
C. Darwin.

The

Sketch

of 1844.

feel

128

THE

WRITING

OF

'ORIGIN

THE

C. Darwin
Miss

My

perfect,quite
could
a

that

punished
written

; I

half

what

took
your

appendix
We

go

the

courteous.

of the

order

Bentham

it

on

think

You

cannot

Natural

on

Journal,I

beings,
"

on

grand

mistaken

and
had

to him,
priority

had

it not
I

days

to

been

you

satisfied

I had

at

thought

be

to

were

for

assure

than

Society.
Gray

only

an

pity that

? for I

return, and

tell you

before
to

you

the

at

with

abstract,though
abstract

an

you

in

best.

should

thirty
I shall
time

waste

schoolmaster

all the results.

but

journey ;

your
come

battle

(aftera

get the Down

can

can

you
ask

sea-side,
probably

not, but will try my

; is it not

see

the

return

work

to

know

to

Down,

do

for you

not

will

for that.

imagine

how

pleased I

Selection has acted

all the

all

more

anything of

laws

of

their

as

"

of

am

that

purgative on
can

on

the

the
your

look

magnificentfield

variation,
lines

naturalists

immutability. Whenever
what
changing as certain,
on

am

Asa

my

will set

fishingto

time

no

few

I shall make

my

am

to

and

Wight,

try and

I must

it

paper.
in

here

it

possible

I had

myself

changed

Linnean

mine

tabulatingvarieties

to do

think

not

it very

that

give up

to

have

the

at

Wallace's

from

pages

I fancied
I found

; but

me

to-day forwarded

always thought

forgetit.

letter and

earth

I do

I have

to

seems

quite extraordinary kindness.

place

Isle of

on

care

shall not

to

and

letter to Wallace

pigeon skeletons)I

have

most

own.

to

your

it,and

in

and

not
certainly

I feel

how

letter to Wallace

had, however, quite resigned myself, and

Lyell'sand

to

not

should

that

Your

"

but
forestalled,

be

soul

enough

and

clear

letter of my

might

J. D. Hooker.

to

possibly be improved,

with

[1858.

Tunbridge Wells,
Wedgwood's, Hartfield,
[July13th, 1858].

Hooker,

dear

SPECIES.'

OF

of

bowels

of

at

species

will be open,

genealogy of

migration, "c. "c.

notion

all

"

living

Pray thank

1858.]

truly obligedI
should

the trouble

had

have

in truth ashamed

and

am,

of

SPECIE-.

copying

Yours

that

MS.

It

kind

dear

29

say how

think

ugly

my

pray

to

Farewell, my

in her.

kind
extraordinarily

OF

little note, and

kind

for her very

Hooker

Mrs.

'ORIGIN

THE

OF

WRITING

THE

she
was

friend.

affectionately,
C. Darwin.

P.S.

had

I have

"

; for I could

ant

I have

and

seen

seen

now

in

rather

help

not

I have

stories,but

fun here

some

defeated

migration from

their mouths

niggers)in
inclined

am

to

think

is secreted

if the

bends, it always bends

pistil

to

Columbine,

think

if you

"

one

Larkspur

The

honey.

true

point of

honey

the

(who

it is

when

to

marauding party,

nest

one

wonderful

of the

another

to

Iwuse, and

are

not

that

at

the

doubting

slave-makers, carrying their slaves

field

watching a slave-making

that,
generalisation

the circle of the

corolla,

into the line of the gangway

is

good instance,in

of it,just attend

to

contrast

this little

point.

C. Darwin

to

King'sHead

We
.

Shanklin, which

to

who

not

walk.

cannot

if it

does, our

and

Hooker

told

far

think

half thanked

never

trouble

my

kindness
me

than

more

whatever
to

hope

much

Wight.
July 1 8th [1858].

days, and

amusing

more

Isle of

that

to

one,

the

sea

expeditionwill

then
like

on

go

myself,

may

do

H.
but

answer,

otherwise.
I have

am

for ten

We

And

good.

L.

and

seems

LyelL

Hotel,Sandown,

established here

are

C.

conduct
you

what

showed

you

done

was

and
satisfied,
unfair

in

thoughtfair.

but had
lose all priority,
VOL.

II.

you

for all the

me

at the

I do not

about

allowingyou
I

Wallace's

Linnean
think

certainlywas

extraordinary
affair.

and
Society,

that Wallace

and
a

resignedmyself to

Hooker

can

to

do

little annoyed
my

fate.
K

am

THE

130

going

to prepare

do

to

OF

each

is

will,I
this

as

consider

to
so

Your

having

will,of

that

interested

name

work

in my

importantbearing in leading
prejudice. I look at
almost
glad of Wallace's

subjectwithout
I

am

dear

Lyell,yours

gratefully,

most

Ch.

[The followingletter
letter

on

course,

Hooker's

and

least

the most

the

and

facts

led to this.

My

Linnean

[1858.

reallyimpossible

it is

name

the

way

important,that

very

for

paper

any

certain,have

am

people

in

; but

grounded,

absolutelyimpossible.
as

SPECIES.'

OF

subject,except by giving the

conclusion

appearing

'ORIGIN

THE

longer abstract
the

justiceto

which
be

WRITING

refers

The

paper.

'

the

to

Sir

signed by Sir C. Lyell and

C. Darwin

the

means

the

prefatory

J. D. Hooker.]

J. D. Hooker.

to

King's Head

proof-sheets of

'

introduction

Darwin.

Hotel,Sandown,

Isle of

Wight.

July 21st [1858].

My

HOOKER,

DEAR

sheets,which

now

I received

"

only yesterday the proof-

I think

return.

introduction

your

cannot

improved.

be

disgusted with

am

I have

begun

Society. My

excuse

I have

made

make

cannot

I have

(but your

may

me)

writing.

not

is that it

only a

few

will
clean

correct

rely on

never

I be

it that you

able
never

improve

not

be

fair

or

worth

abstract for the Linnean

intended

was

for

in the

tion.
publica-

style;

but

I
hope moderately intelligible.
the

yet fullyconsidered
shall

I could

not

corrections

proofto

generalconcurrence
nor

would
better

on

decent, but

one

I have

Could

to

it

some

suppose

bad

rewritingall,which

it,without
while, as

my

revise.

send

to

Wallace
remarks

your

is of the

big genera

on

possibleinterest
highest

till I re-read

make

(ShallI ?)

my

remark

MS.
to

me

; but

which

you
is

1858.]

inattention.

lost from

object to

ordered

I have
curious

to

see

plants! !
very glad

by

having

fatal to

my

remarks.
.

says, it will be very

for, as

written

not

form, for
as

were

all your

reconsider

Bentham,
Flora

they

no

or

and

I will consider

modified

do

you

important, and

very

value, whether

inherent

notions.

objectionsin
as

me

131

glad
particularly

am

statingyour

my

they always struck

much

'ABSTRACT.'

THE

who

man

knows

nothing

of British
I

am

would

aided

say

you

about

Abstract,but

my

I will condense

if it is too

aid in money

have

you

it that

relyon

may

you

what

at

the

to

In how

long.*

utmost.

way^

many

me

Yours

affectionately,
C. Darwin.

'

[The

Abstract

letter
set

now

to

work.

beginning to
wrote, "July 20
book
a

book."

paper,

only in

was

take

must

the

ceding
pre-

which he
on
Originof Species,'
In his 'Autobiography' (p. 85) he speaks
write in September, but
in his Diary he

to

Aug.

with

the

late

the form

Recommenced

by

an

the

that

Abstract

Abstract"

idea that it would

autumn

of

Sandown, began

at

12,

series of papers,

or

of the

'

"Sep. 16,

begun

was

in the last sentence

mentioned

in fact the

was

of

Species

'

be

Linnean

of

The

publishedas

Society,and

it became

clear

that

ii

it

independentvolume.]

C. Darwin

to

Norfolk

J. D. Hooker.

House, Shanklin,Isle

of

Wight.

Friday[July]30th [1858].
My

Hooker,

DEAR

Sir William
to

excuse

an

requiresno
*

to

That

pay

to

thank

amuse

"

him

Will

you

give

the

for his kindness

myself by writing to

enclosed

; and

you

this
a

scrap

gives m

note, whic

answer.

is to

say, he

would

help

if it should
for the printing,

prove

too

long

for the

Linnea

Society.
K

132

THE

This

WRITING

is

house.

done

H.

or

from

all

our

troubles.

William

has

(who

making

all

out

in the

names

all means,
to the

with

It will

of the
able
be

to

tour.

ease

sea

has

recovered

home, for six

in Down.

We

longer
folio

not

I have

hope

you

charmed

return

it, and

with

abroad)

tour

capital

so

drive

has

The
.

mad

us

[not] make

been

English

give

them

them

charged

like

and

hero,

by

subordinate

passion. W.

into the

demolished

to

me.

It

begun
and

Farewell, my

give

; but

seems

of
a

Hooker

having

I hated

it will take

try

plan

to

to

variation

on

put in nothing
which

give an
am

abstract

extremely

will have

very

very

pleasant

affectionately,
C. Darwin.

'

was

it.

on

Yours

the

thirty-five

Hooker.

dear

set

to finish my

and
interest,

some

am

conclusion.

abstract

an

my

in
unsatisfactory

I repeat, I
nevertheless,

in earnest
Mrs.

it very

I will

queer

for

I confess

expected ;

me

Lyell

for each

reasons

alone

done, be able

I find

to

improving work.

it is

now

pages

of

and

leisure.

hours

you

and

than

seem

and

amusing

and

unpublishedwork

glad
I

it

give my

to

does

an

in

me

job ;

which
new

are

shall,when

domestication

of

the

very

(to me) plants capitally. The

new

earth

on

I find

under

once

left

by doing daily a couple of

greater

MS.

my

of

heartilyobliged to

being

of

grand style.

this ; for I

thought

for

puts

time

my

most
on

just started

Umbelliferae

in

Abstract, and

not

that

[1858.

got

stomach

my

fever

am

why

and

many

pass

work

have

glad we

and

sorts

; it

Latin

so

me

of scarlet

analyticalkeys

but

Compositse

now

we

say

has

very

of information

little scraps

died

now

am

got Bentham,*

have

ever

SPECIES.'

cannot

Nor

good.

OF

14th of August.

the
I

But, alas, I

L. much

children have

'ORIGIN

THE

charming place,and

very

comfortable

on

OF

British Flora.'

1858.]

'ABSTRACT.'

THE

C. Darwin

33

J. D. Hooker.

to

Norfolk

House, Shanklin,

Isle of

Wight.

Thursday [Aug. 5, 1858].

My

Hooker,

DEAR

I write

I should
have

read

it to the

the Abstract

labour

than

far

subject;

is

Abstract

will do

just finished

four

MS.

shorten
be

Variation

extremely

cost,
that

say

sorry

length

; it will make

me

much

so

the

single

every

I fear it will

published.

into several

parts

The

thus

Domestication," in forty-

under

would

the

about

book,* whenever

that

to

diffusive.

too

well to divide

and

pages,
be

"

not

tie

shall,before

you

Busk

relief to

to
to

my

very

have

should

having
in

it,

If you

much

; but

concur

with

the sentence.

I will try not

all interest

spoil

it back.

I shall wish

immense

an

couple of

printing,it will

speakingwith

after

me

less,not

but

and

of

quite done

have

for

\d.

Society,hear
tell

you

it MS.

this MS.

read

What
of

mark

think,more

you

that you

....

post the MS.

of

return

abstract

an

But

note

as

anything have

for

not

string,and

it with

make

I may

I presume

I would

otherwise

by

me

apologetical

the note

best

was

send

to

you

that

length.

in

pages

ask

to

now

big genera,

on

the Abstract

styleof

the

about

think

I should

"

for

do

if all

evening

one

could

be

not

; but

published

together.
What
but
it
to

else you

say

about

frightensme,

for

I fear

good enough.
you
I

was

three

But

astonished

days

ago

9th, but alas,I

week

I shall

I do

how

Abstract

be

never

about

on

run

pleasesme
able
my

own

highly,
to

make
affairs

later ;

to

also, has written

my

to

do

proposing

me,

that

so

The

Hooker's

card

here

two

or

unfortunatelyout walking. Henslow,

was

not

Sir W.

see

return

am

to

tillthe
also

largerbook

come

to

13th,and

most

begun

sorry
in

my
to

1856.

Down

on

wife not
think

the
till

I shall

THE

134

not

see

I had
had

WRITING

for I should

you,

goi
thought of going

hour

to London

C. Darwin

HOOKER,

DEAR

safelytwo

came

leave

to

home

so

soon.

down

running

and

[1858.

for

an

the correction

of

clearly. When

days
I must

meet

Isle of

Wight.
[August1858.]

say

much

am

obliged for

unutterablydifficult

talk

over

few

MS.

the

that

merely to

ago.

I find it

style:

we

House, Shanklin,

I write

"

three

or

J. D. Hooker.

to

Norfolk

My

like

not

SPECIES.'

OF

to Kew.

two

or

'ORIGIN

THE

OF

write

to

the

points on

subject.
You
this

the

and

like

that

on

the actual
If you

the coast

of

then

in

few

; and

in France

and
every

at the

headland

wide

rightin

at

of insects
thirteen

low

found
a

washed

up

the shore

by

speciesof Coleoptera;

the
along;
'fc"

But do you

coast.
*-\_/".OL.

bed

far out

watch

the
not

We

are

places.
from

weather, look

out

blown

the

across

right inland, and

third ; and

to

One

to

that

noticed
was

noble

prettier,

strong wind

imagination

screw

south

thistles there must

many

the wind

blown

rightangles to
were

how

and

about

then

and

one

clouds, and

I feared

were

blown

one

saw

letter in

headland

eddy

France.
*-AA"-

and

this very

on

bless me,
wrote

is

thistle-seeds

second

coming inland,so

beyond

from

looked

I then

day

minutes

myself,God

said to

not

other

there

the

on

place.

much

so

fine,dry, warm

in

probably (!)see

The

Channel.

differ

this

seen,

ever

charming

are

thinking of

tastes

and

France

will

you

; but

spots

think

we

have

we

other

many

Broadstairs,when

to

go

than

better

suggest your

coast

which

place

island,though

I would

so

sea-side somewhere

the

to

sea-side

Shanklin

of the

coast

going

nicest

we

and

of

speak

loose,I

be
But

you.

they were

then

walked

parallelto the coast,

of

which
thistles,

day

tide,and

then

and

sea,

such

came

number

brought

that I suppose

for thistle-seed

as

these
you

by

to

life

came

saunter

1858.]

MIGRATION.

AND

CLIMATE

C. Darwin

to Asa

Gray.
nth

Aug.
My

Isle of

in the

me

Gray,

DEAR

to

write to you

should

assistance
which

I have
climate

of

in

whole

you

facts,and

I must

feel

so

point.

may

any

and

read

my

point,he
facts have

the

older,

before the

Glacial

this there
held

judging

be

can

much

when

has

poles,I

believe

epoch)

united, perhaps

fauna

and

climate

then

it

is ; and

now

America

just

as

would

they

drivingfar

became

now

south

shallow

the

are

the

are.

on

that you

to

reflection

iO"

came

livingthings ;

this

period

and

the

of North

peopled (itis quite

by

regions

as

mainly,

150 nearer

or

of

large scale,

At

Behring Straits

nearlyuniform
now

The

are.

till it became

colder

far

(a little

species were

water, that

temperate

Then

not

higher ;

was

now.

Arctic

separated,as
all

the

little southward)
as

give

I do

age

part of Siberia

gradually

then
be

they

of

views, that

further

land,

the

continuous, were

flora,just

for my

temperature
;

northern

almost

I cannot

Pliocene

plants ranged

possible,considering the
were

the

you

convert.

:
disposition

and

give

in order

that

me

newer,

little doubt

the

being

America,

told

of

changes

he at first demurred

though

him

shells,what

all animals

and

perhaps

or

its present
from

do

not

preparing

am

Society).

foundation

since

made

just mention,

some

MS.,

later

dogmatically,though

I may

has

In

so,

able
invalu-

if I did

I will here

latter

(which

write

I have

new

me

not

were

all the

me,

the

MS.

Linnean

the

that

main

my

for

believe

Hooker

after

migration,and

on

my

on

if it

even

rendered

long

my

abstract

an

work

just reached

asked.

you

the effect

abstract

an

have

you

discussed

and

; and

[1858].

pleasureto

great

ungratefuldog,

which

has

July 27th

real and

notions

my

most

of

note

It is

Wight.

about

be

anything

Your

"

35

parts of

what

Europe

and

migration is concerned,
on

middle

the
or

Glacial
even

period,
southern

136

THE

OF

WRITING

Europe being peopledwith

returned, the Arctic

their summits

fauna.

This

add, I had
Some
the
of

the

facts have

made

which

look

at

the

since the

old

and

consideration
evidence
colder

of

coast

believe

that

But

is

few

southern

forms

(Heights
with

penetrated

of Borneo

Cape forms.)

and

the

European

temperature

rose, all the

Hence

mountains.

Ceylon, summit
these
very
to

of

intruders

liable

adapt

; hence

to

them

surrounded

improved
to

the

new

or

been

and

east

bold

to

as

when

epoch,and
into the

heart

direction

all

of the
some

ward.
north-

forms, Abyssinia

ditto

Tierra

intruders

would

forms

with

new

by

Fuego
As

crawl

of Brazil.
forms
natural

which

the
up

Nilgherries,

on

Mountains

modified

del

Himalaya.

on

high

facilitated ;

immensely

plantsof

with

forms

was

nearlycontinuous

European

Java, Organ

being
be

the

the
so

reverse

was

temperate

world

erratic boulder

am

Australian

of the

character

of Cordilleras

summits

the

have

geological

hemisphere; and

there

Wherever

land, this migrationwould

hence

in

with

of

considerablydistressed \

the southern

reached

even

been

important

more

both

on

part

between

the whole

slowlytravelled

temperate forms

Tropics,and

me

become

northern

body

Now

have

America

having

the Glacial

height of

Tropicalproductionsmtist
several

by

America.

North

as

period

modification-

ago, from

years

I may

between

was

my

comes

epoch

on

flora and

communication

now

Glacial

the

see

that

in the

considerable

that,many

the

Europe,

nearly free

South

at

now

published.

to

period,when

phenomena carefullyobserved
west

he

species of

of

those

was

during

; I inferred

before

of the

Pliocene

; there

that

continuous

According

worlds.

new

once

vaguely suspect

me

many

there

world

we

tains
moun-

theory, which, however,

warmth.

closelyrepresent

modified

; and

present temperature there

the

the

up

snow

four years

out

slightlygreater

the

Forbes's

[1858.

the warmth

productions; as

of
of

remnants

written

doctrines,I

of

denuded

is E.

glacialand

Arctic

SPECIES.'

OF

productionsslowlycrawled

they became

as

'ORIGIN

THE

would

But
be

selection,

they

had

to

1858.]

CLIMATE

; hence

compete

Tropics are

MIGRATION.

AND

of the forms

most

identical,but

not

the

on

of the

mountains
of

forms
representative

37

North

temperate plants.
There

similar

are

All

this will appear

but

could

Hooker

largelya
Japan

From

have

been

the

as

United

States.

on

I should

This

Glacial

like to

what

I believe

have

what

to

like to hear

There

is

You

tell how

much

good.

me

I
...

the

have

it will suffice

migrations

J. D. Hooker.
Oct.

leisure,I should

did

to

clear

(and

an

slurringover
me

idle.

enjoyed

If

Harvey

kindly to

very

working

am

grows

yet take

what

on

and

you

later main

Hooker, yourself,and

and

act

do

you

6th, 1858.

the

and

much

very

children.

doing?

are

comprehensive text.

remember

never

go,

south

make

can

of Mrs.

you

cannot
me

or

news

did

Where

did

have

no

is their character.

[Down,]
If you

I believe

would

whether

become

and

China

of

you

within

north

know

the

been

C. Darwin

...

has
sea,

epoch

be ;

to

of China

migration

Japan, and

changes of temperature.

and

it may

shallow

land

main

the

from

rash

miserablyexpressed,but perhaps

letter is

show

to

and

the

beyond anything

productions.

but
first,

correspondinglatitude

Alpine collections

any

all at

mammalia

after

marine
and

you,

it at

then

and

in

it will at first appear

joined to

before, during, and

Japan,

to

as

stomach

not

period ;

remote

rash

so

convert.

to

of facts

rash

very

not

sure

am

classes

most

inordinate

is still with

steadilyat

You

or

four months

cannot

pray

Abstract, but

my

length ; yet fully to

than

make

I cannot
difficulties),
three

you,

It

him.

giving brieflymore

never

little visit here.

your

imagine

so

fact

my

do

view

two, and

or

it shorter.

slow

what

make

it

It will

work, though

service

you

have

138

THE

done

me

WRITING

in

thought

OF

making

I had

much, by making
several

; for

has

the

been

reading with

be) capitalmemoir

to

Chronicle.

much
of

very

importance

of the

(as I

believe

interest your

R.

Brown

in

to

I have

...

keep

to send

eight copies

sent

the others

you

not

tillyou
Selection,

for

him,

to

me

as

I have.

yet you

I expect
will have

my

to be

What

have

read

cannot

Abstract

Oct.

to

Wallace,

think

not

2th, 1858.

of any

and
one

my

stronglyagainst Natural

too

Abstract, for though I dare say

which
difficulties,

have

have

fullyon

thought

will

so

into

run

of work

you

occurred

never

small

publishedseparately.

splendidlot

by post

for I could

pronounce

will strike out many

to

Gardeners'

to.

any

I pray

the

J. D. Hooker.
Down,

you

C. Darwin

will

though

brains

clarified my

relative

[1858.

elements.

I have

it

clear,it

weigh

me

SPECIES.'

OF

this Abstract

make

me

all

got

'ORIGIN

THE

the

subject

volume, which

in hand.

have

Ever

yours,

C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

to

J. D. Hooker.
Down,

I have
...

you
I

am

not

"to

sorry

interested
without

been

too

pronounce
to

have

by

your

note

Of the

myself at having asked

at

you,

in

though

is,that I have

being quizzed by

jointpaper by

I have

I wrote

answer.

the truth

expect oppositionand

to

13th, 1858.

Selection."

stronglyagainstNatural

bothered

reflection. But

myself,partly from

little vexed

Oct.

even

C. Darwin

my

been

the
so

much

sentence

accustomed

non-naturalist

tions,
rela-

contempt, that I forgotfor

and

A. R. Wallace.

1858.]

SIR

that you

the moment

J.
the

are

HOOKER.

D.

You

you.

how

minute

even

you,

and

this has

you

had

spoken

often
in

friends,excepting

other

that

naturalists

would

only because

valued

and

the

not

It is

and

he gave

are

not

me

upstarts

in time

coeval

revive

under

extinct

tooth

knocked

dear

ten

knows
become

to

man

having
is
so

of

hours

few

the age

on

Falconer,

with
of

pedigree going

has

He

species.

We

man.

far back

grand

fact of

in the Trias.
up,

Water-cure

My

years

in mine.

am

boast

can

with

quite

am

we

our

any

not

God

; which

evil to

magnificent lecture

large molar

some

sympathy

yesterdayfor

to

than

ungratefulfor

me

accursed

subjectas

in London

that

few

some

on

good, [and]that I had half-spoiled

stuff,and I write
stupid egotistical

your

an

I know
work

my

mischief

more

from

effect

no

did

Nor
about

do

think

may

understood

in any

was

do

this is

you

case.

absorbed

I should

forget

never

received

produced

me.

I have

indeed, I thought,

Falconer, who

old

dear

to

All

staggered

39

suspected that

even

you

had

general terms

me

already!

you
it

told

once

ago

MS.

my

to

I have

never

"jam-pot"

that
quite lately,

until

that

whom

[me] that

Believe
assistance

quite correct

are

were
speculations

my

much

from

livingsoul

one

constantlyreceived sympathy.
for

at

and

going

am

Moor

Monday

next

to

Park.

affectionately,

Hooker, yours

C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

J. D. Hooker.

to

Nov.

had

....

Abstract
far

more

to

again,for

you

than

I
publication,
and

Hybridism

and

my

vowed

enough
may
to

say

not

about
that

to

am

sure

it ;

but,

I have

the

abstract,which

materials for

mention

may

as

everlasting

my

I have
you

bothered
allude

chapters
take

1858.

on

you
to

its

Instinct

fortnighteach

GeographicalDistribution,
Palaeontology,

THE

140
and

WRITING

small

volume.

I pass

and

weeks,

till April,and

soonest
a

three

me

and

yet it will expand

this time

beetles

to

small

father

my

helping his boys

in

short notice to the

'

volume.

in

their

We

"

taken

in the

of

boys,

his

which

he

of the

and

is

father

to

W.,

when

The

of

any

Sir

to

out

with

three

I have
bottle

my

excitement,

them

letters

following

1858),and

he
been

is

son,

my

to W.

was

my

long

I used

son,

married
to

reminded

proved
Mr.

to

to

Fox

illustrate

John Lubbock,

D. Fox.

of old

unknown

to

old
me

very

"

What

Nov.

he

when

he

astounded

rooms

hear

simply asked, "Why,

has

was

coffee

caught

the

to

third

my

13th [1858].

College,in

pleasant

drink

Whittlesea

ardour
.

and

days by

crepitans,of immortal
with

Christ's

Gyp, Impey,

and

come

beetles,and
collecting
boiled

at

now

old

My

yours.

when
am

point:]

above

he

them.

the

and

name,

begins

signed by

by

Down,

that

sent

having lately

pleasure of turning

C. Darwin

of

Clytus
silphoides,

notice

written

clearly not

fully shared,

13,

knowledge

collectors

"c,

Down,"

ones.

(November
this

of

for my

uncommon

doing,

now

am

collecting.He

The

young

very

was

beetles

of dead

be

parish

recollection

vivid

in

three

but

make

of Licimis

mysticus,Pa?iagceus 4-pustulatus.
words,

instances,

June
Entomologist's
Weekly Intelligencer,'

25th, 1859, recordingthe capture

the

at

make

I cannot

his old

revived

done

two

or

one

than
shorter,to be satisfactory,

Abstract

of these

have

and yet
brieflyall difficulties,

over

my

[About

than

give more

never

[1858.

will in bulk

Abstract

my

each

say

I shall not

that

so

then

SPECIES.'

OF

up, I dare

less worked

Affinities,
being

will take

'ORIGIN

THE

OF

the

Mere

hours

with

those

were

daily!

you

boy havingjustbegun
other

day

memory.

caught

Licinus

Brachinus

blood

My
"

prize

1858.]

ENTOMOLOGY.

C. Darwin

141

John Ltibbock.

to

Thursday [before1857].

LUBBOCK,

Dear

remember

having

speak from

to

I read

when

makes

at

simile for

ever
When-

know

you

it.
.

sound

this

is not

"

decayed entomologist?

of the trumpet,

beetles

rare

excessively rash

remembrance.

the

capturingof

bottle,which

it is

though

whether

me

war-horse

the

about

It

"

really

long to begin collectingagain. Adios.

! to which
toast
at Cambridge
Entomologia
me

"

drunk

have

in

about

care

you

"

Floreat

"

old

an

magnanimous
almost

seen

tell

can

you

I feel like

this

I send

old
twenty-five-year

meet

we

whether

know

not

chance

for the

beetles, but
never

I do

"

I have

N.B.

So

wine.

glass of

many

not

been

now

again,

"

Floreat

tomologia
En-

drinking any glasses

full of wine.

Yours,
CD.

to Herbert

C. Darwin

Spencer,

your

"

very

beg permission to thank

present of your Essays.* I

SIR,

DEAR

kind

me

admirable.

largerwork
simply

as

the

on
a

otherwise, in my

improved

on,

advantage.

changes

naturalist,and

and
Your

much, for I had

of

from

not

often

on

been

'

alreadyread

remarks

thought on

the

on

I treat

could

quoted by
has
the

Abstract
the

general point

Music

and
Political,
Essays, Scientific,
1858-74.
*

but

argument

have

article

have

development theory seems

species;

opinion,your
might

sincerelyfor

present preparing an

at

am

you

Your

interest.

so-called

of the

generalargument
to

much

with

of them

several

25th [1858].

Nov.

Down,

also

not
me

of

view,

have
with

had

Herbert

subject
been

great

interested

and
subject,

Speculative/
by

of

me

come

Spencer,

THE

142

WRITING

nearly the

to

'ORIGIN

THE

OF

conclusion

same

support the notion

with

for years

coincidence, expressionhas been

with

that all

you

profitby

to

for loose

me

speculation,and

expression has
criticism

your

leave to remain, dear

beg

persistentsubject

with

entirelyagree

I must

style,and

to

curious

biologicalmeaning.

some
on

[1858.

unable

though

you,

Furthermore, by

detail.

in any

SPECIES.'

OF

with

very best

hope

thanks,

Sir,
Yours

trulyobliged,
C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

to

J. D. Hooker.
Dec.

24th [1858].

your

unsolicited

Down,
My

HOOKER,

DEAR

My

is

house

salary and

Your

"

creditable

and
jolly,

(28 X 19), with

room

about

news

divided

Government.

the

to

above, with

room

all

fixtures(and painted),not furniture, and plasteredoutside,

cost about
,"500. I am heartilyglad of this news.
Your

facts

well

I remember

several

in your

that

in the

(but

that

head

which

that

for

I did not

severest

see

very

the fact

the
of

so

many

out, and

exterminated

last satisfied

not

myself

respect

to

large area,
have

subject. It is,

and

therefore

the

will

higher stage

small

ing
exist-

subjected to
forms,

what

may

water,
sea,

be

of perfection
I

more

plain
ex-

called

having

by

the
have

Thus

area.

only fresh
in

conclusion

this

been

other

this

fullyexplain

to

bearing of

anomalies,or

inhabiting now
livingfossils,"

beaten

the

of

than

more

satisfyingothers) on

selection,at

inhabitants

facts

south,and

to

little volume

large numbers, and which

competition with
many
than

"

from

arrived,with

arrived,through natural

years,

at

long

speciesinhabiting a
in

for

I have

now

striking.

very

wonderful

many

north

take

it would

I had

your

mainly from

different

is very

but

myself.

been

direction.

reverse

of

none

indeed,

are,

works, perplexed me,

migrationhaving

the

at

distribution

about

been
im-

1858.]

and

[are]Lepidosiren

as

the

Australian
less-perfected

the

in

will,I think,
India, is
the

against

of

the

and

Cape,

shut

am

Australian

that

and

as

stand
with-

these

could

of

New

will think

plants,flourishing
hold

their

of other

South-West

to

only

can

at

to

you

contingencies

up,

of

truth.

could

they

respect

able

say

solid

be

it to

that

With

look

productions

I dare

water,

plants

though

all the

natural

insects,animals, "c. "c.

The

being

as

Europe.

admit

thousand

ten

how

argument

no

"c.

plants

I believe

bosh, but

all this utter

so

those

yield to

Zealand

See

Indian.

the

resist

You

therefore

and

fresh

are

largest territory,I

the

being

as

fishes

Ornithorhynchus,

improved,"

"

most

not

Asia,

with

Europe

143

Ganoid

existing

all

; thus

forms

proved

PUBLICATION.

FOR

PLANS

plants,

Australia
the

"

own

whole

case.

You
.

read

say

yet written

But

either

send

you,

I have

of

will be

especiallythe
written

and

pages,
better

in

religion would
am

edition

'

the

old

that
be

have

good bye,

my

dear

it will

make

in

by

The
any
men

volume,

i2mo.

you

Geographical

be
.

weeks.

three

or

should

of

at

Principles.'

written

delighted

and

printed

Society,

like

and

it

volume
think

subject reallyseems
whom

to

Abstract,

my

have

printed separately,which

two

pages

respects.

brought

it for

of the

did

you

chapter, and

chapter.

folio

but

MS.,

my

whole

MS.

Abstract

discussion

thinking of
of the

begin

so

many

be

the

on

330

see

Glacial

must

for

large

too

or

require 150-200;

400

me

Abstract

to

long

my

shall

nor

now

like

Abstract

my

Distribution,

will

of

approved

and

not

should

you

to

believe

I know.

Lyell'sfourth

or

fifth

scandalously long

note.

So

Hooker,
Ever

yours,

C. Darwin.

now

THE

144

WRITING

OF

'ORIGIN

THE

C. Darwin

SPECIES.'

OF

J. D. Hooker.

to

Jan. 20th, 1859.

Down,
My

HOOKER,

DEAR

Heer

at

future

some

say

you
well

I know

been

that

I have

often

doubtful

more

one

thinks

But

points.

of

the

on

of

train

doubtful

experienced

of

hyper-

thoughts,
obscure

and

what

and

more

the

to

call the

you

involved

more

in

facts and

reasoningon
myself with thinking

comfort

be solved

day

some

shall have

quite agree that

done

put in

You

continents,and
I also agree

only differ

we

that I think

and
dispersal,

some

; and

if

we

just

we

even
service,

quiteagree
in

degreeabout
amount
satisfactory

manner
striking

very

(I am

in

only about

agreeing frame

very

ad

hominem,

about

Flora

from

the number

of

in

comes

if

we

the

means

of accordance.

our

of

mind)
highness of

speciesand

genera
of

our

oceans.

of

bothering element
superlative

the

the mutation

; I doubt

argumentum

Australian
here

last very

harvest.

no

your

the

too

are

always

will

justenteringon,
break the ground we
are

cautious

plexing
per-

future,and in the full belief that the problems which

of the

reap

nothing

discussing.

humiliating feeling of getting

doubt, the

borrow

to

Your

is done.

master

they

like

read

to

very

cannot

you

enough

mastered.

be

me

have

speculativepoints we

want

Abstract

letter shall make

instructive

much

very

time, for I

present till my

at

When

I should

"

[1859.

with
the

; but

doubt, viz.

the effects of isolation.

is about
think

speaks

Miiller

ground

plantswould
plants could
make

thank

me

you,

not

you

occupy

live there.

believe
as

of their

; and

this.

will

see

presumptuouslyrather demur
naturalised
plantsin Australia.

of the

the status

cultivated

to

which

only point in

The

can

having spread largelybeyond

hardly believe

stations

I should
I have

barren

so

that

our

pean
Euro-

that

the

native

require much

written

it requiresno

this note
answer.

evidence

merely to

859.]
heard to my

I have
that

this

amazement

GeologicalCouncil

the

145

WALLACE.

MR.

have

from

morning

given

the

me

Phillips

Wollaston

!!!

Medal

Ever

yours,

C. Darwin.
C. Darwin

J. D. Hooker.

to

Down, Jan.23rd,1859.
I enclose

letters to you

...

in
extremely the spirit

Please

he would

what

sure

very

that

return

to

much

how

and

me,

How
.

and

rest !

can

I admire
felt

never

amiable

an

Lyell ought

be

to

man.

told

how

vividlybrought before
kind
and
Lyell'smost

and

your

I shall be

glad

be

must

letters have

to

owe

written. I

they are
He

Wallace.

from

me

in all this affair.

conduct

generous
.

which

say.

well satisfied he is. These

me

and

when

the

Abstract

is

finished,

C. Darwin

to A.

R.

Wallace.

Down, Jan. 25th [1859].

My
three

they
fair

in

what

say how

and

largerwork,
poor

but

one.

which
YOL.

Dr. Hooker.

to

the

spiritin

which

I had

; for I almost

them

I should

for I have

health,but

My

500 pages.
copy,

that

admire

impression would

proved right,and

my

and

me

heartilyI

Though

your

to you

have

letter to

pleased at receiving

absolutely
nothingwhatever
to what
leading Lyell and Hooker
they thought a
could not but feel anxious
of action,yet I naturally

course

much

extremelymuch

was

your

written.

are

hear

to

ago
to

me

do

"

days

Permit

to

Sir,

dear

and

then

I believe
II.

you

my

thank

now,

Abstract

Whenever

found

be.
think

Abstract

will make

am

small

I will,
of
published,
will

see

selection has

what

mean

indirectly

owe

that

have

never

God,

Lyell

would

completed

hard
in my

enough
last

volume
course,

my
with

chapter

of 400
send

about

the

you

or
a

part

played with domestic producL

146

WRITING

THE

tions.

It is

this note,

as

of the

copy

I have

paper.
I

point of view,

there

an

especialhobby

on

the

subject.

with

If you

and

birds'

under
exclusively

look

one

that selection

so

other

Few

after horses'
them.

I think

glad of

kind.

combs, and those which

well

attending to

collect

can

be

of each

for measurements

been

the

instincts,

Museum.

mine, and

I should

bees

some

of

disposal.

if

stripes;

delighted

am

collected bees' combs

have

that you

hear

your

them.

add

pray

Society/

copies of

instincts vary,

offer to

donkeys,

to

great expense,

that

improve

for your

any

are

have

preservedin

be

thanks

Many

and

on

half-dozen

some

that

address

same

Linnean

the

though almost

so,

the

oft^
by

[1859.

from

suppose,

you

copiesat

viz. to show

work

as

I sent

that you

hear

speak,can

to

sent

SPECIES.'

OF

Journalof

'

other

done

I have

could

have

many

glad to

am

nests.

so

Selection."

subsequentlyI

and

'ORIGIN

THE

different part,

very

Natural

"

playedby

OF

This

throw

can

light

at
duplicates,

is

no

very

specimens for myself

some

Young, growing, and irregular

have

had

not

pupae,

examination.

are

Their

valuable

most

edges

should

be

protectedagainst abrasion.

Every

one

I have

whom

has

seen

thought your

It puts my
interesting.
which
justtwenty years ago !),

well written

1839,now

and

for

never

were

instant

an

intended

paper

very

extracts

(writtenin

I must

say in apology

for

into
publication,

the shade.
ask

You

frame
Lyell's

about

does

but
staggered,
often to me,

perverted."But

will end
as

all your
energy

as

you

capablejudge

Most

I think

it would
of

'

The

candid

cordiallydo

in

I wish

success,

what

job

it

were

honest, and

I think

has

almost

become

at Hooker

as

byfar

the

Europe.

pursuits,and,
deserve

what
some-

if he
Principles,'
and

I, and I look

or

he is

speaks with horror,

be, and

by being perverted. Dr! Hooker

heterodox

most

edition

he is most

mind.

give in, and

not

thing

be for the next

would
"

of what

of

God
most

you

health

knows,

amply

and

entire

if admirable

do you

deserve

success

zeal

in
and

it. I look

859.]

at

GEOGRAPHICAL

Abstract

perhaps

and

I shall look

at my

Believe

nearly

as

career

own

my

DISTRIBUTION.

greater work

my
as

course

dear

my

me,

If I

out.

run

147

publish my

can

the

on

subject,

same

done.

sir,yours

sincerely,

very

C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

J. D. Hooker.

to

March

Down,
MY

HOOKER,

DEAR

it would

be

fact.

I think

which

apparentlycould

nestlingPetrels,and
I

value

to

seems

Hooker

(I gave

of you

these

whether

doubt

(but I

he

it and

will

birds

for

name

some

open

from

have

and
letter,
the

with
know.
it is

and

name

and

know

you.

errors

what

and

can,

to take

after my

like you

should

I have

so,

busy.

On

my

earnestlybeg

you

I want
may

have

parts you

it,because
crept in.
will most

does

nut
"

to

Sir

let

rive,
ar-

W.

registered

this much

paper

hereafter

me

trouble

finished my

if,as

bearing on

I here

I say

I believe

honour,
not

Abstract

it ; but

read

to

do

extra

are

much

please

you

; for

heart.

own

will not

you

mortified,and
bother

if you

him

if any

see

slipof

GeographicalDistribution,as

believingthat
you

Enclose

postage.

subject.

for another

chapter on

case,

you

askingyou

funny littlefact

subject. I

me

country

Forgive me

Now
the

I will repay

asked

Will

if the

stream.

Sir William

to

by returning it
Milner, Bart, Nunappleton, Tadcaster," in
you

young

Gulf

the

country.

than

in their crops ;

nuts

Hooker, and

bird

grandeur'ssake)to

its native

oblige

cut

curious
large,

little,

distribution

excessively.I
will)to send a nut

this to Sir William

mention

with

nuts

this address

name

can

less to do

by parent

[1859].

odd, though very

an

hardly possible to

he found

suspect picked up

He

have

is

Milner,at St. Kilda,

Sir W.

Petrel.

Here

"

2nd

to

feel

of
my

this,

to

be

the

I shall

not

be

do

it,if it will

unsafe,
especially

Also, I should

much

like to

veliemently
objectto.
L

I know
2

148

THE

do,

we

should

WRITING

and

OF

differ

must,

like
from

which

I think

; but

like to retain for first publication

But

again let

irksome.

me

It is

assistance,I

your

Abstract
must

about

long
"

from

thing
any-

published

your

times, in this chapter and

several

that you

say

I have

taken
chiefly

in the

me

taken

would

I have

possiblefor

Lastly, I

whether

works, and, though I have

is not

[1859.

know

you

elsewhere,acknowledged

SPECIES.'

OF

several heads.

widely on

to
particularly

you,

'ORIGIN

THE

offer

not

it

do

to

sufficiently.*

read

to

ninety pages,

that it

aware

am

it if very

expect, when

fullycopied out.
I

hope

all well.

are

you

Park

Moor

has done

Yours

good.

some

me

affectionately,
C. Darwin.

P.S.
far

Heaven

"

am

rightin supposingthat
for

characters

albumen, "c.
and

the

main

be

itself cannot

seed

But

I suppose

of

embryological,and

how

plants

instance

is,of

as

the

the

of

case

course,

no

doubt

C. Darwin

the

Hooker,

DEAR

Petrels

it is curious.
"

pocket, but

whilst

chapterI

sent

when
as

did

never

if

pick

at

any

writing my

seed

of

are

I wish

logical
embryoKingdom

March

5th [1859].

of this.

to

Many

"

the

Animal

J. D. Hooker.
Down,

My

the

high importance
In

tion,
posi-

and
radicle,

important ?

very

the

nor

their

and

in

embryo

these

are

the

and

plumule

The

embryological?

cotyledons

the whole
far

ant
import-

most

such, I suppose,

as

How

question :

plants,the

are

in classification.

characters
there

with

considered

form

is another

divisions

positionof

position and

to

here

forgive me,

thanks

pre-

keep on feeling(even
from
most
differing
you) just
I were
stealingfrom you, so

the

seed
.

St. Kilda

one's

about

much

owe

to your

conversation, so
mere

Letter

fed

apparentlybeing
do

much

by

writingsand
more

than

show."

acknowledgments
to Sir J. D. Hooker, 1859.
"

859.]

seeds
a

nut

will read

GeographicalMS.

(I presume) take
sent

as

soon

be

only

and

want

I have
doubt

to

see

glad

you

it will

finished ; it shall be

you,

note, for

your

ideas

will

you

on

that

see

I suppose,

all,as

at

are

which

sending

been

poorly,the

so

very

whether

I shall
.

My

HOOKER,

DEAR

chapter.
feared

You

to

would.

you
It

errors.

"

have

J. D. Hooker.

You

do

particularlyfearful

was

whole

had

first been

afterwards.
include

I look

much

over

few

I should

...

; it would

it

at

you

your

have

like

in islands struck

to

you

that

certain

trouble

something important
whether

know

; it has

the

if the

it must

just

I will

generalviews.
not

hence

abstracted

out, and

note, but do

many

better

been

have

of its

and

as

detected

memory,

morally

as

some

points in

replywithout

from

of my

say
much

so

have

to

seem

written

you

nearly

carefullywritten

in

error

not

it

15th [1859].

March

what

pleasedat

am

attacked

not

nearly all

was

done, though

little volume

get my

ever

I sometimes

days, that

last three

Down,

bats

very

embryological

I sent

; if facts

C. Darwin

to

am

whether

copying, and

now

being

your

which

this from

nearlycompleted.

run

noted

thanks.

many

so

in

so

or

sentence

see

; it is

be

sentence

one

I shall

glad

very

the

plants ; by

days

ten

done.

as

shall

imported into England.

ever

my

1 49

It should

Indies.

in the West

raised

it is

DISTRIBUTION.

GEOGRAPHICAL

to

yourself

say.

of endemic

case

especially
; perhaps too

me

strongly.
With

heartythanks,

ever

yours,
C. Darwin.

P.S.
your
I

"

You

lookingover
shall

tell what

cannot

to-morrow

this

relief it has

chapter,as

I felt very

finish

last

my

been

shaky

on

to

me

it.

chapter (except

re-

150

THE

WRITING

OF

on
capitulation)

and

the

'ORIGIN

THE

SPECIES.'

OF

[1859.

Affinities,Homologies, Embryology, "c.,

facts

to

seem

to

me

out

come

for

strong

very

mutabilityof species.
I have

been

I shall now,

much

interested

in

thank

God, begin lookingover

the

working out

chapter.

old first chapters

for press.
But

health is

my

now

so

very

that

poor,

this will take

even

long.

me

C. Darwin

W.

to

Fox.

D.

Down, [March] 24th [1859].

My
in the

got

Fox,

midst

of all your

over

does

life I do

have

We
can

is the

very
my

brain

mother's

your

the

old.

But

had

you

What

to

as

mere

time

backwards

go

chapters for the

was

odd

brain

or

such

some

that

facts

three

press ; and

I have

compel

see

if I

am

hope

to

me

I have

can

extent

try

you
;
to

sometime

think

that I work

but, if I know
make

out

come

to

myself,I

work

How

glad

truth.
Down

for fame

conclude

month

work.
I

work
over-

that

my

resolved

are

finished,to Ilkley,

anyhow give

; I value

from

I should

when
especially

that

good start,for it certainlyhas been wretched

for everything. You
do
has incapacitated
me
when

in

of my

weary
sensation

no

finally

now

am

thinking. We

months, when

place,to

and

work,

my

for much

formed

never

go for two

thing
; but

daughter is improving.

proof-sheets. I

have

to

eldest

our

late,and
injustice

me

it to
sort

health

my

of

to

have

wife's and

account.

an

me

to

great thing ; for

by

it, when

of

had

latelyof

poor

valued

daylightthrough

see

six weeks

It is

or

so

much, that

all pretty well,and

are

correctingmy

to

hear

to

to

seem

of your

recovery
heard

not

is much

think

not

to write

troubles,though you

had

sorry

of you

good

very

forwards.

and

or

suffer

not

must

you

am

was

them, in the

health,

health, and
she

"

of

some

own

your

It

DEAR

of instinct

be if you

get

certain

could

littlebetter,

859.]

PLANS

FOR

We

I still hope to be.

as

find it does

set

151
billiard

up

table,and

the horrid

drives

and

good,

species

old friend.

dear

Farewell, my

head.

of my

out

have
of

deal

me

PUBLICATION.

affectionately,

Yours

C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

C.

to

Lyell.
March

Down,
My

Lyell,

DEAR

able to go

to

so, I want

much

to

in

Lady

expression

spoken
what

prefer,or
think

would

what

Is it

him

to

fancy

that

him.

to

From

an

have

you

he

you

And

at

advise

what

Share

and

know

publicationI

edition ?

an

being

anything,
Does

terms

propose
for

of

terms

be

willingto publish

Secondly, can

what

state

you.

whether

me

write

from

is he

And

book?

fair terms

be

so

will tell

the

better

first ask

Lyell's note,

to

This

earlyin May.

little advice

will then

subjectof
I had

volume

If you

passed, I

all of the
whether

[1859].

keep decentlywell, I hope

my

beg

Murray.

to

has

with

press

Abstract

my

If I

"

28th

me,

should
do

you

or
profits,

Lastly,will
title and

give

much

me

so

kind

very

health

largerand

it appears
the

on

the

at

criticisms

any

and

full book

look

to

as

opinion and

your

that,if I have

remember
have

be

you

enclosed

; you

worth

must

doing,I

subjectnearly

same

ready.

your

will be about

Abstract

My

first edition

of the

shall have

world
your
I

goes
various
am

free and

no

well

more

with

trouble

of

Geology.'

with

that

you,

and

hard

for me,

the above
the

on

of the size of

pages

you

queries;

subject.
are

and

hope

getting on

the

with

works.

working
try

Elements

troublingyou

Pray forgiveme
you

'

five hundred

to

very

recover

and

long

to finish and

health.

some

My

dear

Lyell,ever

yours,

C. Darwin.

be

THE

152

Very

WRITING

sincere

Wollaston
P.S.
is not

That

I do

Or
he

standing my

the

discuss

about

conclusions

had

[1859.
for the

proxy

than

Murray

them

That

man.

as

nothing

that

subjectmakes

Genesis,"c. "c,

say

I do not

me

bring

fair.

Murray, and

to

inevitable.

only give facts"

and
to

seem

book

my

that

assume

this much

object to

more

the

originof

from

I better

to tell

me

than

"?z-orthodox
not

cannot

is not

for

you

advise

you

discussion

such

and

to

SPECIES.'

OF

Medal

more

in any

thanks

Would

"

'ORIGIN

THE

OF

unorthodoxy, which in fact

GeologicalTreatise which runs
slap

any

to Genesis.

counter

Enclosure.
ABSTRACT

AN

ON

ESSAY

AN

OF
THE

ORIGIN
OF

AND

SPECIES
THROUGH

VARIETIES

NATURAL

SELECTION

BY

Charles
FELLOW

OF

THE

AND

GEOLOGICAL,

ROYAL,

LONDON

"C.

M.A.

Darwin,

LINNEAN

SOCIETIES

".C.

"C.

"C.

1859.

C. Darwin

to

C.

Lyell.
Down,

My
all you
trouble
better
all you
to-morrow

LYELL,

DEAR

done.

have

and

some

than

to

have

You

been

have

anxiety, but

have

done

done

it.

have

not

Murray.

him, and

I will

will send

30th [1859].

uncommonly

only

could

about

say

You

"

March

am

write

saved
all

me

kind

in

much

incomparably

much
either

pleased at
to-day

shortlya large bundle

or

of

859.]

PLANS

unfortunatelyI

MS., but

am

I look

as

and

references
I

also

am

it

at

facts

"

works

; but

have

ceased

to

again

most

the

I will defer
"

term

the

natural

to

thus

as

it is

long

so

and

you.

studied

hope

"

favoured

races."

constantlyused

surprised that

am

giving

selection."

preservationof

is that

term

it is not

in all
familiar

works

such

that

competent judge.

and

truly

reallyvaluable

Abstract,

term

him

I have

be

the

full,but

breeding,and

on

Murray

to

in

or
selection,

I like the

Why

53

the first three

as

for not

explanation somewhat

natural

Through

week,

only possibleapology

about

retain it with

to

the

as

sorry

for

cannot

Murray objecting to

about

sorry

PUBLICATION.

copyists'hands.

in the

chaptersare
I

FOR

cordiallythank

for

you

your

assistance.

Yours

truly,

most

C. Darwin.

C. Darivin

J. D. Hooker.

to

April2nd [1859].

Down,
I wrote

....

headings
MS.

of the

for ten

or

so

seeing the
have

I told him

been

of

I think

that
explicitly

to

book

scientific

men

conversation
men,

and

he could

morning

is eager

will be

some

;
so

why

popular

great and

so

have

the

letter,

out
publish with-

to

enough;

all the

or

will think

I think

the

think

to

to

me
a

surprisingan

dition
con-

MS., he has full

but

presumptuous,

certain

(enough

extent

scientific and

is,because

letter,

your

accept his offer solelyon

part

seen

not

him

I received

agreeing

[against]
heavy loss)amongst

ensure

gave

cautious,anyhow, but, owing

retracting.You

my

he

So

that,after he has
power

this

him

terms, and

MS.!

most

told

; and

handsome

and

[Mr. Murray]

and
chapters,

days

offeringme
should

him

to

I have

found

interest amongst

O-scientific [non-scientific]
men

on

semi-

this

in

such

subject,

THE

154

WRITING

all my

and
which

OF

chapters are
have

you

Murray ought
it,I think

read

I may

judge,and

hands

my

sure

my

friends,i.e.Lyell and

kind

in

troublingyourselveson

shall be

delighted to

Friday ;

there

day

I believe

"

as

would

it would

and

carriagefor
house

the

both

advantage for

hope

will

you

no

dear

My

not

could

Please

"

Hooker,

towards

Geographical MS.,
i.e. 7th

God

and

8th

or

help him

take much
not

at

tied up
the

induce

allows.

state

of
more

week

next
to

"

Murray

it.

littledoubtingwhether

Murray

Darwin.

strong string,my

it with

to

Lyell would
; this

book

publish my

it rather

request, and

my

with

latter half

send

may

help a

pains to
done

shall

we

affectionate,

your

if he tries to read

I cannot

....

was

that

"

in

more.

send, well

to

"

the

send

that,as

C.

P.S.

day

relations

some

imbecile

my

that

on

for

care

other

in any

you

will,I believe,be

Good

before

day

home
boys come
impossiblethat I

tired,so

am

the

you

talking as
easilyget as much
shall deeply enjoy seeing you.
....

extraordinarily

my

There

you.

been

the matter.

see

one

almost

be

but I

"

be

publish

to

I am
responsibility.

have

you,

that

as

Anyhow,

if he chooses

of all

[1859.

dull

and

dry

geographical distribution.

on

wash

SPECIES.'

OF

nearly so

not

the best

to be

'ORIGIN

THE

grates againstmy

pride.
I know
but

your

that
dashed

Lyell has

been

kind
infinitely
"

[i.e.
underlined]

"

induce

about

gives the

my

affair,

idea

that

urged Murray.
Lyell had unfairly

C. Darwi?i

to Asa

Gray.
April4th [1859].

....

you
look

You

ask

to

see

that it will be the

at the

request

as

my

sheets

as

printedoff; I

highestsatisfaction
a

to

high compliment.

me

to

I shall

do

assure
so

not, you

1859.]

DIFFICULTIES.

(and

it is

hard

heavy

press ; I

other

some

and

an

three

bees'

years, took
I

style. Yet

I must

found

which
letters,

your

but

would

you
head.

free

be

to

you

made

in

may

end

is

no

chapter

subjectas

during twenty

I have

most

egotistical

again

and

again
and

looking over

I shall

quote anything

cautious

very
succeed

hands, and

off your

such

latelybeen

fear that

not

heartilyhope

of old work

There

me

time.

useful

dislike,for I try
"

incubus

need

add

and

just finished

notes

I have

got

chaptertakes

am.

myself

how

three

I have

correct

to

grappling with

all my

justsay

you

I most

have

about

running on

only

too

I shall have

when

! each

despairinglength of

do

can

see

I have

slow

so

I go to

tions,
classificapalaeontology,

find,alas

I found

comparing

up

am

quoting !

all

as

and

months,

here

and
cells,

But

ones

digressions. I

necessary

and
instinct,

on

done.

at

before

55

But

indeed, I work

yet I

favour.

but
long chapters,

eleven

difficult

all those

average

the

health

as

long

idle ;

never

embryology, "c,

largelyto
on

am

I cannot

done

very

it will be

me)

to

daily,and

I have

but

"

weakened

much

of work

finished

"

trulysay

can

for my

hours

"

I look at

depend,forgeta request which

may

to

in

be in

this

on

gettingyour
degree

some

man

let

Again

say that I do

me

C. Darwin

indeed

to

feel

to
grateful

you

".

J. Murray.
Down, April5th [1859].

My
remarks
If you

It may

on

have

be

by

post, the Title (with some

this

separate page), and

patience to
a

read

fair notion

conceit, but

public,and

think

I send

"

will have

you

the

Sir,

DEAR

otherwise,I

am

must

sure

all

of the
I

the

chapters.

Chapter I.,I honestlythink

interest

believe

the

that the views

repeat my

first three

of the whole

subjectwill
are

book.
interest

original. If

request that you

will

you

freely

156

THE

WRITING

rejectmy

work

I shall be in
If you
a

As

by

read

to

littledisappointed,

III.,you will

Chapters II. and

chapter,and

have

you

Anne

for
must

a?id

with

have

plainand interesting

take

it

MS., pleaseto send

the

G.

Miss

plainlydirected,to

Tollett,

Square.

excellent

an

for

errors

she

sooner

done

Street,Cavendish

lady,being

You
the

as

Queen

look out

[1859.

injured.

way

eftil messenger,

This

I shall be

though

SPECIES.'

OF

opinion.

soon

car

14,

no

'ORIGIN

THE

rather abstruse

in my

one,

; and

choose

dull and

OF

judge

of

style,is going

to

me.

time,but the

own

your

will,and

the

I shall

sooner

sooner

get

finish,

you

press, which

to

earnestlywish.

so

I presume
of my

arch, and

me

this head.

on

will wish

to

Chapters

X.

you

My

Chapter IV., the key-stone

see

XL, but

and

dear

Sir,yours

inform

pleaseto

sincerely,
C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

to

J. D. Hooker.
[1859].

Down, April nth

I write

yesterday,and
his

he says

(and this

MS.

one

offer).Hence

send

line to

one

...

includes

he

not

[Part of the MS.

"

me

father,he

The

worst

press, and

looked

does

far

over

dull one,

very
want

am

very

two

pages."]

sorry

is

have

now

of

that

it will

abides

and

pleasesyou.

been

lost

Sir

J. D.

cause

Murray

chaptersof

he

MS.,

more

it

and

Hooker

by
can

you

its way

on

MS., otherwise, the loss would

back

have

killed

delay in gettingto

all,I lose all advantage of your having

chapter,except
Mrs.

from

I heard

the first three

read

(April14) to

wrote

worst

my

to

seems

the old

I have
!

has

that

Geographicalchapterwhen

my

to my

he

say

Hooker

took

the
the

third

part returned.

trouble

of

copying the

859.]

STYLE.

C. Darwin

157

J. D. Hooker.

to

[Aprilor May, 1859.]

do

Please
.

not

to

say

that

one

any

Species would be fairlypopular,and

the height of
sale (which was
remunerative

book

have

on

for if it prove

my

fairly

ambition),

my

make

it would
failure,

dead

thought

the

me

more

ridiculous.
I enclose

not

be

of

the

of notice

worthy

If it

anything more,

means

Wallace

and

for the

whose

auspices it

it says, it is

what

means

it is

would

weight of authority

yours),under

brought forward.

; if it

truism

"

Dublin*
Society,
Geological

Darwin

it not

were

{i.e.
Lyell'sand

names

been

has

to the

Messrs.

speculationof

"This

of the future

taste

Haughtoris Address

S,

Rev.

criticism,a

fact."

to

contrary

Q.
C. Darwin

HOOKER,

DEAR

Thank

"

obscurityof style. But

could

But

the very
fail.

that

having

three

or

You

who

nigger with

no

than

clearness

has

read

man

to

to

about

lash

all my

the

over

done.

probability
MS.

Mrs.

I will do

take

[1859].

I have

the

sentences, but

tremble.

me

good

at

obscure

it,makes

are

life

nth

May

telling me

of itself leads

me,

lady

one

found

so

proofs.

my

trouble

has

Hooker
best in
to

write

it.

about
With

respect to

Feb.

"

9,

When

will

hardly
and

Yet

only two

found

to
difficulty

for

you

my

harder

worked

have

him

on

E. D.

J. D. Hooker.

to

Down,
My

see

muddle,f
mutual

1858.
I go

how
we

the

over

what

know

I think

mutual

our

are

can

am

chapter

do,

but

obscure,

somehow

in

never

muddle

with

for

moment

respect

to each

some
starting from
different
notions."
fundamentally
Letter of May 6, 1859.

other,

from

"

158

THE

WRITING

OF

could

thought we
I

imagine

I could

from

Reversion

inheritance

was

such

on

again (a

form

of

ask

not

it
inherited,

further

do, I do

you

to

there

that

to
variability

importance

on

go

not

agree.

at

course

if

for

us,

in

as

It

to us.
signification

no

fanciedthat

these I

some

Variation, though of

is of

by

what,

me

I look
inheritance),

with

fundamental

pointsas

the

degree. If

or

is of
be

variation

in

tendency

other

variabilityas

at

organisms, and

directlyconnected

way

look

[1859.

in extenso.

write

to

you

character

"

clear to each

expressions(but if you

some

necessary

some

no

time

contingency with

diverging in
"

had

us

SPECIES.'

OF

ideas

our

answer) that

not

necessary
is

make

not

talk,or if either of

'ORIGIN

THE

perhaps started

we

differently.
that

I fear

thingsyou
have

with

done

the

Since

about

say

deserve

not

it ; and

all the

at

Lord, how

Good

much

interested

note

about

my

and

it is futile to

give

arbitraryline

at
"

written, I have

was

been

A.

Gray.

Wallace's

paper.

by
up

very

others.

He

to

sorry
as

say

for
that

object is

my

will go

it is not, you

to

drive

week.
could

health

of
look

the

at

stop

Christian."
falling

has

am

proofs

any

of my

subject out
worth

any
In

very

Of Sir J.D.

Hooker's

while,which

haste,ever

Introduction

to the

Flora

am

very

in the

head.

proofs till my

week,
I shall

probably

return

home.

yours,
C. Darwin.

an

[1859].

failed.

over

18th

May

quite

Hydropathy.

If it be

keep back

round, for

J. D. Hooker.

to

week

his

at

grandfathercalled

my

catch

to

My

"

I cannot

to-morrow

return

to

have

and

species,and

many

bed

feather

HOOKER,

off to-morrow

long

delighted

am

Down,
DEAR

I do

received

It is what

C. Darwin

My

pleasant

it !

above

Unitarianism,

will

book

my

of Australia.'

I859-]
[Ten days

later he wrote

write

"...

do

glad to
I had

to

have

any

douche, and

of

world

me

word

159
Hooker

J. D.

that

say

'

shall

Adam

and

will

Bede,'have

corrections
I

get

together done

J. Mtirray.

to

June 14th [1859].

what

wrote

I find
clear

make

are

the

very

and

heavy,
still

How

written.

badly

inconceivable, but
attention
not

fixed

being

All I

details.

on

well, and

very

have

to

few

be

I remember

trifling

of time

loss

heavy

as

that

hope

I could

have

suppose

it

for

and

later

to say,

sorry
that

me,

the

owing

to

on

the

general line

of

can

say

is,that I

very

am

very

from
not

badly

so

on

rections
cor-

But

chapters are

written

Yours

difficult

most

possible.

as

was

grievously

most

was

correction.

extremely

am

writing to

much

not

style incrediblybad,

smooth.

and

glances,I

casual

do

thought, but

of expense,

account

West

would

there

thought

mistaken.
to

Mr.

to

slowlywith proofs.

very

honestly

shortly

will

diagram

made.

on

that

you

The

"

it

entire

good."]

Sir,

send

I shall

but

body,

Down,
DEAR

on

criticisms.

C. Darwin

My

return

proof-sheetsto send,

great prostrationof mind

the

rest, and

Sir

to

best in any

my

one

if you

Saturday, and
be

SHEETS.

PROOF

is

my

so

quite
whole

argument,

and

sorry.

sincerely,
C. Darwin.

P.S.

I have

"

them.
expense.
such
you

It

been

seems

If you

arrangement
to

allow

in the

looking at
to

that

me

please I
the

as

all

corrections,and

my

or
paid by
profits,

me

should

excess

corrections,and

I shall

following:

account

for

the

put you

like

to

When

to

ing
consider-

quiteunfair

enter

into

work

completed,

some

fairlymoderatelyheavy charge
over

that to be deducted

individually.

from

l6o

WRITING

THE

'ORIGIN

THE

OF

C. Darwin

C.

to

SPECIES.'

OF

Lyell.
Down, June

...

working

am

corrections

that my

difficult to

will be about

corrected

I have

500.

130

tried my

but
striking,

very

much

fear that

are

and

must

be very

had

all my

best.

If you

made

perplexing.

materials,I
I

splendid book.

failed

long

am

sure

it clear and
so

"

cussions
dis-

many

I have

done

my

would

you

finish,for

to

most

the volume

make

to

I have

I find

the work
and

pages,

best

[1859].

21st

slowly,for

on

terrifically
heavy, and

are

I have

me.

hard, but get

very

L1859.

have

nearly

am

out.

worn

dear

My

Lyell,ever

truly,

most

yours

C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

to

J. D. Hooker.
22nd

Down,
My

Hooker,

DEAR

of

deal

good

I did not

"

with

been

expecting proofs from

particularto do,
to
particular

to

and

proofs;
fasten

such

slipsof
is

dream

will

who

dreamt

pretty well

publicwill
never

proofs!

give

up

Mr.

occurrence

sociated

Prestwich

on

of flint instruments

with the remains

with

book

and

has

blacken
I found

the

begin

to

fear that

perplexing. But
have

made

to hear

been

(and

as-

1859.

style.

entertaining
; that

glad

animals

thing
any-

them, and

was

the

of extinct

nothing

have

man

could

man

materials.

I have

correctingaccursed

was

and

me,

better

doubt

in

have

intolerablydry

that

wrote

miserable

so

to
fairly

that my

splendidbook out of the

Prestwich's paper.* My
*

I have

over

find it

day

have

having nothing

now,

can

30th, as

though

note,

every

May

But

Indeed, how

spends

on,

pleasantnote,

your

of

me,

you.

fly

ask.

paper

say that you

You

the

say,

I will
or

say

to

news

answer

[June,1859].

in France.

"

see

Proc.

I
a

about

Wright
R.

Soc,

1859J
the

of flint

reallytools

are

came

to

Acacia

crossing the

worked, that I
to

make

they

doubt,

me

Perthe's

de

pieces
and

drawings,I

angular fragments

were

ice action.

by

Did

that

conclusion

the

Boucher

at

the

')whether

; their numbers

formerlylooked

when

broken

same

Athenaeum

'

in the

has inserted

l6l

SHEETS.

PROOF

150 pages

make

can

do

any

good

got only

I have

experiments.

no

hard

so

am

in first proof.
dear

Adios, my

Hooker,

ever

yours,
C.

C. Darwin

Darwin.

J. ]\Iiirray.

to

Down, July25th [1859].

My
the

to

only

"

strike

printersready to
revise ;

what

number

I write to say that five sheets

Sir,

DEAR

that I presume

so

of

off,and
you

whether
I

you,

will

have

soon

require
decide

to

copiesto printoft".

got the stylefairlygood and

But

sheets

more

quite incapable of forming any opinion.

am

have

two

returned

are

to

degree to satisfy

conjecture. I heartilyhope

reallycannot
My

Sir,yours

dear

infinite trouble.

clear,with

will be successful

book

the

I think

it may.

sincerely,

very

C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

to A.

Wallace.

R.

Down,
My

memoir

on

Linnean

me

till the

admirable

This

Wallace's
VOL.

the

WALLACE,

seems

you

beginningof
in matter,

to

paper, "On
II.

But

refer
the

"

received

will forward

7th, and

Society.

meeting
to

Mr.

DEAR

will be

it to-morrow
that
Your

style,and reasoning;

Geography of
Zoological pelago,"'Linn.
to

Mr.

letter

your

aware

November.

Aug. 9th,1859.

the
Soc.

and

to

there
paper
and

the

is

no

seems

I thank

Malay Archii860.
Journ.,'
M

62

THE

WRITING

you

for

ago,

I should

But

my

not

yet corrected, I

that

allowing me

improve
the

the

with

yours,

shall be

altered

same

word

So

style.

Are

you

ago

the view

and

owing

struck with

much

was

been

has

good

would

do

What

puzzle.

fossil mastodon's

Celebes

was

to

new

anomalous

of Good

Cape

side.

your

situated

relation

but

of

islands, but
I

quite agree

far in the

stocked

ocean.

with

ill-stocked

annually

birds

blown

Bermuda

from

of my
*

to

reasons

Probably Mr.

are

America)
for not
W.

the islands ?

in the

led

that

conclude

to

has

in the different
certain

been

been

extent,,

greatest

my

peculiar Felis

almost

there?

asserted

to

was

that

you

will

with

respect
agree

lands

Madeira,

believingin

is

every

the

on

think

the

Forbes's

else

one

little

not-

sional
occa-

once

this does

you
Azores

given a

as

the

to

all islands

to

Are

quite

It is

[islands?]when

islands.

I had

been

the colonisation

on

have

that

Australia

you

aware

belief.

passes

'from
wholly

I wish

Earle's paper,

plants in S.W.

quite

of

habit

where,
else-

but
inhabitants,

risingand

apply

pelago,
Archi-

the relation to Africa

intermigrationbetween
pretty well

years-

archipelago,and

grand fact.

I differ

Hope.

oceanic

of
on

peculiar
;

the

as

the

one

ideas.

your

Malay

been

; it has

marvellous, and

and

me,

be

would

very

not

tooth (Iforgetwhich) has

elephant's

or

there,which

found

have

thought,to

visited Timor

had

that you

nearly

are

read

between

been

to

merely

it that

in the

sea

Timor

say

you

views

of naturalisation

for anomalies.

account

word, and

one

in that

I have

which

Malay islands,and

wish

of the

have

deal

health,

[sic]
publishedseveral

this,and

in

weak

and

of animals

depth

relation.

in this
there

Earl

months

some

type, and, though

rely on
having

my

all facts in distribution

noting

in

that my

may

it

[1859..

forthcomingvolume..

out

see

to

of distribution

in relation to the
I

will
you

W.

I read

add

to

not

you

that Mr.

aware

wearied

so

am

Had

subjectare

this

chapterson

SPECIES.'

OF

it for my

profitedby

fullyresolved

am

it.

read

to

have

two

'ORIGIN

THE

OF

aware

not

that

(and

to

fuller abstract

great continental

GeographicalSoc. Journal,1845.

859.]

out, and

bitterlyoppose

is

of

of

doubt, will

not

Australia, and

proofs

seen

am

publishinga grand

Flora

the

have

length.

I do

Owen,

rest.

Hooker

us.

"

have

must

to

late,for I will alter nothing

it is too

; but

extensions
worn

163

HEALTH.

about

the

goes

whole

With

half.

troduction
In-

every

wish.

good

Believe

yours

me,

sincerely,

very

C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

J. D. Hooker.

to

Sept.1st [1859].

Down,
I

difficult.

very

"have

you

value

of such

yours

are

and

hope

and

then

daily work

three hours

be

ever

criticise

that

much

too

my

criticisms

the

sheets

unless

some

chaptersof

of the
that

am

book,

my

three weeks,

months'

hydropathy ;
becoming as weak as a

can

so.

are

render

should

impertinenceand
is

you

to

give

time

any

you,

for

however
little,

and

beg

when

I say

if you
you

to

You

courage.

to
extremely interesting

anything
me

feel up

not

truth

enjoy reading it over,

can

whether

something.

Essay
I

knows

my

anything again,perhaps a long rest

the
speak strictly

worth

(ifyou

proof-sheets. God

the

that

me

Australian

your

rather

labour.

extent

some

all in about

Gray'sEssay, and

if I had

it,even

will believe

for
do

A.

had

not

at

good

hydropathy may

I have

for

bad, and

very

the

worth

fullyconvinced

am

last two

start

to

mud";

published.

ever

the

in the

"deep

say

incapableof doing anything whatever, except

child,and

and

all)shall

(orwe

and

do not

labour, and

well

judge

revises and

done

has been

health

I shall

all but

have

to

be

must

valuable

corrected

are

result will be

generalessays,

the most

I have

my

fool,I

am

the

and
fingers,"

the

Introduction

findingyour

your

grudge

not

your

that

sure

do

But

burnt

for I feel

Unless

surprisedat

not

am

...

to

me,

think
send

good days);

but

little assistance,
M

164

THE

I would

rather
that

wish

read

I had
the world

be

trulyvexed

has

whatever.

But

shall meet

not

as

never

will

I have

before.

saw

grumble

insanely

an

It is

o'clock

12

weariful,

so

doing nothing
So

more.

no

every

farewell, we

I trust.

in the winter
dear

Farewell,my

makes

yesterday,which

book, such corrections

accursed

afternoon, after
I

stand
under-

them, if you

read

to

gloomy to-day,and

extra

required
whole

[1859.

published. Pray

fit of sickness

to finish my

killingthe

SPECIES.'

OF

sake.

own

rather

strong wish
page

essay

long
terribly

when

the

I should

it for your

'ORIGIN

THE

OF

WRITING

Hooker,

affectionate friend,

your

C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

C.

to

Lyell.
Sept.2nd [1859].

Down,
I

them, but

offered

have

; I wrote

you

did

to

I think

have

not

most, and

know

not

whether
to

the

to

got

which

clean sheets

my

Murray

it would

bore

send

them.

to

part which

tells most

I should

will interest

in favour

of the

view,

and
GeologicalSuccession,GeographicalDistribution,

cially
espe-

you,

Morphology, Embryology
will

that the

see

you.

of the

address

in

am

on

perplexing

them

and

without
unintelligible,

The

You

says, corrected

an

so

will find

old

and

heavily,as

illustrates descent

to

your

all,

has

for

not

Chapter IV.

the aid of the enclosed

useless

with

proof.

almost

yet I fear it is poorly written.

diagram

me

Chapter II.)or not,

which

perfect

will read

you

sentence

argument.

I send

that

of

sent

the last and

? if so, send

hope

whole

which

printedoff,are

send

the

it ; but
*

is not

there

Murray

re-written

I correct

as

envelope.

diagram,*of

have, as

Rudimentary Organs.

to

me

latter part
(especially

convinced

bearing

queer

sheets

dull

whether

like for

you

blank

and

remainingsheets,when

would

But

revises

see

by this morning's post

UnfortunatelyI
viz.

wish

glad you

very

am

...

to

Parts

divergence.

have
are

1859.]

I do

intricate ; and

yourself(likeso
I

to

necessary

more

influence

views

as

be

in

I cannot

future

created

as

about

my

book

shells

the

and

HOOKER,

DEAR

But

forgive me

I have
the

to

near

now

thank

work,

I write
about

of

end

to

say

miserably unwell
send

me

any

As
or

some

time

or

more

soon

as

other

yet,

be

as

of

[1859].

proofyesterday,
will take
neck

the

that

hardly

me

of my

ever

Hydropathic
my

proposes

to

the

subjectfrom

to

if I

be

(and

fear

anything for

do

could, pray

was) the
you

not

most

after

some

you.

been

correct

I shall be off to

so

But

heavily on
first week

relief to

my

head

mind

and

Ilkley,

I shall be

utterlyobscured

the

publish

my

but

do

feeling

was

wrote.

use,

establishment.

proofs have

any

fairlyfinished

I have

conscience

my

proofs,but

when

I should
to

in

uneasy

your

years'help from

Oh, good heavens,

the whole

over

hesitate

corrections,that I have

Murray

So

am

shattered

proofs.
to

that

and

could

ungrateful man
fifteen

been

running

[Sept.]nth

last

the

month.

look

hesitatingto
I

for

we

God, is broken.

now

suppose

as

J. D. Hooker.

to

the

our

have

to

revises,index, "c, which

my

in

I corrected

"

belief

current

Down,
My

such

admittance, and

their

them.

C. Darwin

have

whether

thought

last

probably

been

the

rejected at present ;

about

hobby-horse.

my

will

having

see

now

we

much

as

absolutely

the creation

to

deciding

or

about

it is

stick

verdict
in

length and

in
point briefly

this

admitted

doubt

marvel

fossil

about

your

will be

that

them

committing

certain

length,or

vast

in

hurry

make

could

you

convinced

that

than

I hold

posteritywill

on

deeply

am

Remember

chapter.

do

even

separate species; I argue

of each

the

that

beg,

the whole

go

16$

FINISHED.

to go
naturalists)

many

further ; for

no

think

not

not, I

Do

clear.

quite

SHEETS

FROOF

some

with

revises.
in November.

body

to banish

66

THE

WRITING

hope

OF

do

God, you

to

'ORIGIN

THE

think

not

SPECIES.'

OF

me

brute

[1859.

about

your

proof-sheets.
Farewell,yours

affectionately,
C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

C.

to

Lyell,
Sept.20th [1859].

Down,
My
rather
I

Lyell.

dear

delight,
by

you

have

you

have

noticed

for the

will make

of

and

have

of

eyes

the

the

Sir

Charles

mind

the

Aberdeen

in

subject
appear
result

has

those
rise to

at

races

any

other

I believe

dozen

Therefore

let

receive

in animals
those

and

Charles

mysterious

the

are

which

shortly by

very

Darwin,

the

Geology,by

which

of nature
and

which

permanent

he
that

give

varieties

differences of

in

his

to

in

much

have

flood

of

most

same

in

give
genericrank.

and
investigations

throwing

you

longer

species,and

to

me

the

are
plants,

periodsproduce

appears

am

(in perhaps

to

will

beg

me

address

in the

men,

following

led to the conclusion

powers

verdict

regard your

the

of twenty years of observations

and
in
experiments
Zoology,

been

in

Mr.

Botany, and

(ifyou

eyes, and

as

immutability

still longer series of ages

work

by

ing
meet-

ridiculing

The

this difficult and

a

the

at

Association

even

sentence

1859.

occurs

passage
On

British

as

more

convertingyou

chapters, which

of

of

the

on

own

it.

latter

President

was

in

yet

be

myself,and

instead
subject,
doubts

now

manner

well that the

till you

open

my

Geologicalsection
of

of

about

anxious

fortnight's
time)

my

than

world

naturallyvery
to
keep your

book

my

for

I know
the

the

could

Nothing
you

manner

notions, and

pleasureby

influence

more

important in

more

thank

felt
previously

your

converted)than
far

consider
fairly

many

Reef

similar

me

or
pleasure,

interested,in

were

Coral

my

intense

me

gave

specieswork.*

my
me,

species,may

as

"

you

sake, as
subject's

Although

be

the way

again given

to
satisfactory

it.

once

expected, in

never

more

You

"

rise
He

succeeded

reasonings

light on
classes
of phenomena connected
many
with the affinities,
cal
geographiand geological
succession
distribution,
of organicbeings,for which
other hypothesishas been
no
able,
has even
or
attempted to account."
a

859-]
all

important of
which

and

strongly express
I

it took

not
to

me

deeply delightedif you

and

is run,

The

mass,

all the

to

the

arguments

truth

shirked

never

chapter,

I cannot

general

too

of my

difficulty.

that

verdict,not

I shall

converted

; for

I remember

round

; but

I shall

be
the

be

most

round, especiallyif I have

come

little whether

care

last

you.

conversion, I shall then

in the

fair share

of

come

do

side.

useful

for your

are

you

I have

knows

God

disappointedif
years

in

conviction

my

anxious
foolishly

am

long

balances

will,I think, be

pro,

doctrines,and

favourable

the

on

up, and

sums

contra

l6/

ENCOURAGEMENT,

ever

feel that

career

my

for

good

am

anything

in this life.

again

Thank

about

much

you
your

for

allowing me

doubt*

grave

and

much

So

put in the

to

sentence

much

too

about

myself.
read

I have
about

with

flint tools ; you

the

clearer to

; I suppose

me

With

cordial

Believe

thanks

me,

my

have

made

that you

the Glacial

sufficient about

whole

the

did

think

not

splendidnotice

of my

affectionate

Lyell,your

C. Darwin

VV. D.

to

days

ago.

in such
heart

Fox,

would

daily work.

As

think

cannot

soon

compulsion

my

largelyin

was

wishing

was

without

better, I

very
to

glad

hear

to

disciple,

go
an

to

to

old

the

to

write

about

Though
it at

Malvern

all

to

your

Sept.23rd [1859].
letter

you,

but

man

have

state, that I had

any

one

do

or

of

account

and
satisfactory,

again. My

saying that,if

Darwin.

get your

overworked
absorbed, slavish,

an

beyond

"

book.

Fox.

Down,
DEAR

far

case

the evidence

Charles

My

paper

period.

for your
dear

in the Aberdeen

interest

extreme

father
grew

few
been
not

anything

yourself is
I wish

used

to

you

believe

thinner between

'
ed. i.,
immutabilityof species,
Origin,'
p.

310.

68

THE

WRITING

and sixtyyears
fifty
that

the

on

have

Moor
I

kept
Park

have

and

bad

as
on

I have

as

two

or

three

revises

Remember

only

months

of

given

it, but

gives
the

me

curious
to

is

Hooker

has
for my

much

Ilkley,but
late that
three

abominable

that

labour

or

take

shall not

we

four weeks
for

will

On

for the

house

; but

will be

as

bad

as

bad

weeks, and
and

stomach.

C. Darwin

to

C.

I have

DEAR

I send

"

thanks

have

nearly similar

been
; you

to

your

clear
do

by

about

altered the sentence

by recent,
would

LYELL,

So

soon.

me

so

much,

I start
!

week

for

It is
alone
and

I shall

intend, if I

can

so

for
to

go

get

keep

to

I fear ennui

But

Lyell.
Sept.25th [1859].

post four corrected

the Eocene

remark.

that
not

this

round.

come

there

then

about

much

3rd

Down,
My

sheets,and

cost

I go

resolution,of being idle this winter.

my

you.

journey

for

home

return

four

or

convert

belief

October

days

spellof hydropathy ;

moderate

has

three
a

think

so

publish his

it.

; then

three

wavering

far

are

you

in clean

hate

take

to

expect

you.
above

me

what

hear

to

volume, which

almost

shall

Park

Moor

round, and

come

cost

I expect he will

immutabilityof species,that

to

published

authorities

facts and

He

intervals

shall be sent

copy

half of the volume

great kudos.

very

; and

summer

It will be

(but has

sillyas

so

about

Abstract

an

My

omen.

short

at

do.

and

I shall be

not

read

be all this

fatter ;

grew

and, thank Heaven,

lately,
book, having only the
my

to

write ! !),
and

to

am

done

November,

in full.
I

Lyell has

better

good

in

from

been

as

in the firstweek

thirteen

at

[1859,

poor, and

long life was

good sign if he
a very
as
good

very

last

it is

of

it well could

as

SPECIES.'

OF

legs,only by going

my

; but

at

index

stoutness, I look

health has been

I

of age, his chance

contrary it was

that your

so

'ORIGIN

THE

OF

But

supposed

fauna
I

being beaten

imagined

the

sheets.

climate

that
to

it
be

doubt, I imagine, that the climate

1S59.]
of

the

ENCOURAGEMENT.

world

is

error

was

MS.,

glad

climate

think.

to

than

find

to

different
parts

I think

that
seem

mischievous

more

very

Not

naturalists

most

as

in

periods

recent

be matched.

could

important
no

and

Eocene

you

to

in the midst

curious

of

the

this

do

been

so

I must

But

thank

for

labour
world
this

you

believe

who

in vain.

But

You

as

the view

of

should

like

organism

would

of my

one

the

tion
Imperfec-

more

was

strongest points

by running

mind

My

on.

throwing

for

doubt

to

on
certainly

laugh

if you

knew

it has

acted

like

how
a

first time.

the

with

short way

very

universal

the

right,and

you

and

time

away

what

not

care

for months

I have

of late that
been

I have

Aberdeen.

at

me

and

work

contented, for my

am

tribution
dis-

periods.

warmer
on

of

part.

any

eulogy

now

think

you

subject.

not

but

do, I

paragraph,and

your

is

going

not

far,or

go

about

always found

am

what

Chapter

you

your

I have

; I have

occasion

Whether

in

of any

case

exaggerated ;

exhausted

nothing.

says

of the

for

and

whether

bore

not

you

wearied

doubted

preceding

the

Chapter VIII.

wearisomely full

so

think

not

chapter than

in

Embryology
is

hear

to

Geological Record

fearful about

I think.

the

on

glacialand

do

glad you

so

reflect

hereafter

the

during
am

in

over,

of its range.

I shall be

read

who

Hooker,

that

greater importance of organic relations.

p. JJ and

opinion

this.

the

consider

the

nearly so

In my

Geographical chapters,quite agreed

my

of

69

often

others

cannot

I have

littledram.

read

be

Farewell,
C. Darwin.
C. Darwin

to

C.

Lyell.
Down,

My
but
Lord

DEAR

without

High

Lyell,

"

I sent

index, which
Chancellor

off this

is not
in

morning

the

I look

at

Science,

and

in type.

Natural

Sept.30th [1859].
last sheets,
you

as

my

therefore

THE

170

WRITING

I request you,
heads

in

the

volume,
to

and

it

years

you

fairly. I

feel

your

the
that

the

the

the

and

sterile

problems
in

good
can

I have
for

can

idle and

have
hear

Tuesday

on

finished
from

my

requisite;

give

me

scribbled
second

some

few

any

edition.

to

to

be

see,

or

them,
to

and
mind

future

by

is over;

remarks

on

clearlywhat

of

as

character,the
with

area,

of

sterile

the way

first

in

the

in

curious.

ceeded
suc-

Well,

hard

work, I

has

never

that
scribbling,

am

able

not

; but

start

to

hope

to

get

Do, I beg you, when

thought
and

what

see

I have

which

was

unwell

to

as

and

work

too

day,

criticisms

be

solved, such

far

so

much

Wednesday.

book

my

would

you

see

rather

me

God,

was

of the

some

difficult

more

seems

thank

long

many

continuous

rainy afternoon.

Never

you.

me

problem

was

solve

to

subject

"c.

had, and

Ilkleyyesterday as

there

it

an

work,

You

fruit.

borne

it

this

I have

you,

double

hybrids,"c.

doing, and

assure

had

on
varieties,

than

bad, my

or

it took

principleof divergence
; the

the

come

fairlystruck

thinker,for

slow

which

were

if you

will

how

the

insects.

very

I think

were

abashed.

of years

conditions

Looking back,
the

of intermediate

graduated
crosses

am

problems

necessityof

extinction

quite

given

that

the face of

into

of neuter

the number

surprisedat
of

look

to

occur

keep

well

able

may

as

I have

you

shall be

in my

extent, you

longer

the

given

conviction

I could

case

that

moderate

any

feel

contras

entire

I
are

contras

will think

I remember

not

before

and

pros

an

(ifyou

and

[1859.
over

re-run

chapter.

decide

mind.

before

was

I suppose

some

to

last

pros

round, the

more

difficulties and
colours

other

that

all before

at

of

you

of the

such

staggered

now

more

of

SPECIES.'

OF

finished,justto

what

balance

hope

difficulties
are

hear

to

and

you.

have

recapitulation
-part

the

decide)on

'ORIGIN

THE

after you

anxious

deeply

OF

little

pitchinto
London

over

me,

it,let
if you

possibly,you

detail, that

margin, for

is, if you
the

you

chance

me

think
may
have
of

859.]

FINISHED.

has

Murray
rather

too

I make

Forgive

printed

fuss about

much

believe

and

me,

copies, which

1250

me,

book

my

were

first.

my

Lyell,
most
sincerely,

dear

my

me

lose.

not

if it

as

to

seems

edition,but I hope he will

large an
as

171

Yours

C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

J. D. Hooker.

to

Yorkshire, Oct. 15th [1859].

Ilkley,
My

enough
your
Is

to

write

me

Be

"

well

I know

though

sprained

All

stopped walking.
stop three

I
spirits,
a

stay

been

completelyfinished
ready, of
your

course

like

I should

considerable

the

of

possiblemeans

of

the admission

Lyell has

he will be

been

letters ; but

says

as

my

converted,

nothing

in

or

the great

in

my

awful

an

book

hope

has

copies

as

you

profitby

will
any

general impression.
of

But

it,but

seems

if you

go

any

can

see

saying here

you

I
modification,

book, and

perverted,as

writing me

about

to

give hydropathy

soon

quite

keep

can

was

may

line,and

the

extremelykind
he

I go.

stop. Lyell is going to reread

hopes that

your

which

drawing

has

to

thus

favourably

thinks

lengthsto

length in

hear

to

good,

Monday

back

you.

that

so

much

spirits. My

little time
sent

been

on

that if I

startinghere

scores,

Lyell'sletters,he

staggeredby

it.

here

here, and

will be

I have

which

Sunday,

so

yourself,
will abuse

you

very

I shall go

then

some

one

with

copy

criticisms.

must

me

stomach, strength,temper, and

of

From

done

fortnight;

Before

fair chance.

I know

time

out

screw

little about

last

stay eight weeks

shall

state

mark

me

family come

my

weeks, and

four

or

establishment, and

no

it has

ankle

my

and

man

I shall like it.

much

how

and
nearly a fortnight,

are

tell

and

note

good

doings,and belongings.
finished
fairly
your Introduction

it,and
here

HOOKER,

DEAR

three

yet
he

tain
enter-

calls

like
volume-

dispersalduring

the

THE

172

WRITING

Glacial

period.

head.

I have

send

book

How

refreshingit
think

in

killed

me.

rest.

I know

with

about

how
can

you

will

You

impunity.

read

book

Yours

any

English
how

hardly

ever

half-

which

taking

dear

real

never

of

worked

stretch

kind, and

to

think

have

you

day

and

good,

as

some

good

mentally,but

are

this

on

addresses.

cannot

day, and

[1859.

know

you

of your

working

on

go

any

their

me

You

hear

strong you

tight. Farewell, my

too

I could

very

do

confounded

my

wish

I much

will believe
late

least

the

it be

give

so,

the whole

idle away

is to

he thinks

? and

in Sweden

Andersson

about

what

Continent, who

subjects? if

for such

care

the

on

SPECIES.'

Would

Decaisne

to

botanists
philosophical
and

ask

question to

one

of my

copy

like to know

I should

OF

'ORIGIN

THE

OF

the

string

friend,

affectionately,
C. Darwin.

C. Danvin

to T. H.

Huxley.

Yorkshire,Oct. 15th [1859].

Ilkley,
My

HUXLEY,

DEAR

coming

would

killed

me.

I have

addresses

would

Sir Roderick

the

tell

you

it would
'

how

me

of any

be

worth

I should

Murray
I need

can

would

half-

else,but

one

give
else to

book,

me

bit of

one

apply ; viz.,the

Siebold, Keyserling (I dare

while

and

afford

I know

that

I will

foreignersto
speculative

send

to

copies of

whether

I doubt
to

say

latter).

good

like

accursed

my

any

whom

to

the

Origin of Species ?

many

the

know

to

you

not

'

Siebold.

to

thought

Barrande, Von

of

work

easy

I know

information, and

whom

been

have

hydropathising and

here

am

having finished

life again, after

to

which

Can

"

send
not

few

book,

my

it is worth

on

sending

copies about, but

yet till I hear

what

price

affixes.
not

first week

immediately.

say

of November.
I shall be

send, of
I

hope

course,
to

curious
intensely

send
to

one

to

you, in

copies abroad
hear

what

effect

859.]

the

book

in

am

think

others

what

the mob

not

act

I write

with

aqua

and

I shall

and

you

to

two

or

not

care

penultimatechapter,*

The

truth,will,I much

the

it includes

many

convert

to

right road,

think.

doubt

not

whole, you

the

the

on

am

I do

73

will be much

there

expecting

if,on

; but

Do

savage.
"

from

far

that

and

object to,

of naturalists

I believe

Fleming,

you.

heresies

three

you

I know

very

of my

though

on

will

you

errors.

many

AT

produces

it which

ILKLEY.

RESTING

like

say,

fear,make

Macleay

versus

fortis to bite into brass."

Ever

yours,

C. Darwin.

C. Darwi?i

C.

to

Lyell.
Yorkshire.
Ilkley,
Oct.

My

LYELL,

DEAR

I have

"

and
consecutively,
half

enough

me,

and

for their

in the

is

of credence

the animals

which

you

in them

you

you

have

given

tion
of fluctua-

evidence
the

and

many

ters
let-

thanked

they

give to

many

theory ;

nor

am

fluctuations

grandes

as

the American

as

much

takes

ten

endure

aid the

without

they

as

"

of La

or

more

Chapter

XIII.

In

years
is

Rudimentary Organs.

on

notice,

Australia,

aid.

not
can-

that
But, letting
suffer

all be

prodigious

destroyed.

In

Plata,the indigenous animals,such

deer, die by thousands, and

the cattle.

not

in

man's

feral cattle.

think, that because

secos

I did

plants)naturalised

during droughts,they would

destruction
"

to

seem

pass, you

not

does

man

letter which

your

(and many

think could

how

see

in

point

one

about

I have

feel that

see

all your

over

pleasure which

extreme

utility. I

degree

reading

[1859].

undergone.

There

the

not

surprisedat this, for

I at all
have

for the

I do

been

20th

parts of

before

the

suffer

India, after

indigenous

apparently

drought,it

mammals

Morphology, Embryology,
Classification,

get
and

THE

174

apply

the

to

An

when

so,

feel inclined

Again, I

for

impudent

climate, but

throughout

and

West

the

Eocene

all

Europe,

With

created

so

beat

to

the

say

you

the

Eocene

of

climate
and

me

maux-land
Esquido

surely you

from

the

Arctic

present
differ

regions

might,

created

aborigines;

the

American

said

that

they

well

created,

on

think, be

them

prevent

reflected

I have

being

but

this

and

necessity;
of Natural

theory

good

deal

on

too

to

seems

its

what

were
as

so

somehow,

me,

Selection

valueless.

for the

will account
Farewell
believe

forgive

with cordial

me,

for

me

I believe

and

productionof

every

in

the

typal
simple Arche-

natural

vertebrate

indulging

see

make

Lepidosiren,with

or

vestigeof mind,

some

Grant

sity
neces-

I cannot

power.

admission, I think, would

creature, like the Mud-fish

and

the

on

say

you

of creative

intervention

of continued

senses

the

as

You

think

doctrine.

monstrous

this

the

differed

much

territories.

not

under

Equatorial Africa;

it

America,

in

type

withstand

as

do

ritory
ter-

hardly

can

large
:

existed

climate

climate.

organisms being

to

respect

climate

about
have

now

EquatorialAfrica

from

to

can

man

think

not

could

man

several

small

one

climate, but

at

swear

would, I think,

feral in

over

attacking you

whether

doubt

to

[1859..

the feral.

becomes

feral

once

SPECIES.'

OF

argument

to

as

destroyed by

be

might
believe

well

plant which

or

Your

again.

aboriginesas

animal

'ORIGIN

THE

OF

their full number

to

up

WRITING

this

the

five

selection

animal.
and

prose,

thanks,
Your

attached

ever

disciple,
C. Darwin.

P.S.
the

When,

"

margin

clear,"or
I

could

would

"

and

the word
? ".

copy

if,you
"

expand,"

Such

marks

them

and

be infinite to

reread, I supplicate
you

me.

when

would

reflect

cost
on

too

to write

condensed, or

you

them,

"

on

not

little trouble,and
and

their

value

59-]

1S

little time

treated it,for

I have

wholly re-written,and

expanded

that

so

I want

possible,if

as

I fear the

for ; but

be called

be

this volume

over

ILKLEY.

to

present volume

the

merely
as

will have

largerbook

My

AT

RESTING

subjectwill

to

another

be too

75

not

waste

edition

perplexing,as

general public.

C. Darwin

J. D. Hooker.

to

Yorkshire.
Ilkley,
Sunday [Oct. 23rd, 1859].

My

HOOKER,

DEAR
'

of it

which

and

that

but

saying

that

I believe

you

growing

You

cannot

You

could
!

What

I had

not

at

much

round.
I lived

partly by
should

"

if a

(though, no
embracing
me

you,

am

straight

the

see

of

sheet,

so

three

weeks

delude

pray
humdrum

plant were

I have

yourself by

science."

to

But

that, I have
"

say

clever

not

idle, as

I have

Lyell,yourself,and

partly by
the

theory

errors) would
such

three

exceedingly
he

Australian

with

Flora.'

so

round,

come

world

might

Selection

condition, and

prevail. Nothing
men,

so

ago, that if

Natural

its present

come

I
reflections,

own

all the
of

had

year

Huxley

their

subject is safe, and

done, for three

his letters that

thinking,above

for that.

enough

from

doubt, imperfect in

that

to

Lyell pleases me

ultimately

many

I read

prodigious amount

about

book, and

that

it

reading

much

idle

are

remain

I remember

feel that the

what

life,
and, by Jove, I will stop growing."

all inferred

see

your

completelya
little difficulty
to pass the

stickingto
as

say

you

my

rail,but

convince

even

to

to

help yourself;you

weeks

ever

comfort

much

all my

not

Now

at.

in

duction
Intro-

'

on

from

sure

you

sometimes

intend

it just as

been

cost

astonishing how

If it is any

passed.

am

interested

look

I have

it is

I shall like very

to

me

be

have

it must

wish

you

shall

thought.

gentleman,
day

(and deeply

labour

congratulate you

in fact finished.

being

through),that

"

much

will

ever

diversified

176

THE

knowledge, and
by
of

I know

; but

me

well

Huxley's opinion of
what

to

he

But, how
have

been

intensely curious

to

hear

fear

of climate

changes

land

I will send
you

and

he

You

addresses

and

have

me

it

Murray

says

anxious

to

think, for

the

to

pretty

With

I think

(do

not

so

say

Lyell
him)

to

theory of

his favourite

in the relative

changes

to

; but

am

supportingfact.

me

on

view

abroad

go

list,and

close

will be

generallyknown,

and

Doctor,

(when wanted),

enclosed

the

towards

as

as
title,

initials

the

on

by
specified

men

add

to

as

Von, and

or

names

soon,

all the

to

kind

so

copies to

get my

opposed

forgiveme.

period :

given

due

idle I

must

Glacial

book

my
be

you

the

it is much

water.

Monsieur,

Professor,or

discussion

long

my

how

see

you

has

being

copies of

would

for

view, as slightlystaggeringhim

positionof

or

has

unconsciouslyhates

But, perhaps, he

all

on

migration during the

to

made

share

letter that

your

quite comprehends, for

the

am

truth,could

convert

as

[1859.

me.

running

am

enjoyed

so

respect

for

larger the

disgust him

said to

once

search

here

much

book.

my

Classification will

on

how

SPECIES.'

OF

to

of you

spoken

self-thought. I

own

your

well accustomed

so

I have

greatly.

err

'ORIGIN

THE

OF

WRITING

of

this week

ready.
not, I

let

hope

am

and

personalconceit

mere

C. Darwin

C.

to

Lyell.

Ilkley,
Yorkshire,Oct. 25th [1859].
difference

Our
.

"

power

letter.
I

am

"principle of improvement"

on

of

"

adaptation

If I

am

wrong,

right,our

is too
I

difference

profound
quite blind

am

will

be

got

on
re-readingcarefullyand reflecting

supplicateyou

improvement
presuppose
or

"

or

of

to
our

read

for

these

my

over

error.

my

only by

first four

again carefully. The

Shorthorn

"

"

it

power

of

by
If
your

chapters.
so-called

cattle,pigeons,"c, does

require any aboriginal

principleof improvement

to

discussion

and

not

adaptation,"

requiresonly diversified

859-]

NATURAL

and
variability,

creature, is selected

When

element.

deny)

can

you

always

seem

you

natural

that every

it be

improvement

an

I suppose,

adapted
excellently
improved, and
look

we

life for other

be

will be
of

exterminated

improvement,

of

compatible

with

ment,"
improve-

not

relation to its

without

without

implies,
all

organs,

each

will have

become

to
can

the

certain

As

or

complex,

more

forms

; and

how

see

species is
increased,if

time, the organic condition

there will

limit to this process

intervention

of

All this

fitted for

forms

and

of

improved, or they

no

see

principleof improvement.

direct

"

selected

parts

many

of forms

course

other

and
do

be

functions.

will become

forms

necessityfor

for their

the whole

to

obtaining

the number

as

rejected
; any
left a fluctuating

advantage. Improvement

or

form

each

life ; any

or

species in
can

any

selection of each

step in the natural

modification

of life. No

be

those

nature

strugglefor

(for I

in that

of

77

is useful to any

selection

overlook

to

speciesimplies improvement
conditions

the

injuriouswill

nor

contrast

you

under

so

injuriousis destroyed

useful

is neither

which

is

advantage

and
to arise,

preservedin

or

which

him

to

chances

which

take

or

useful

are

slightmodification
modification

select

to

man

which

modifications

SELECTION.

other

any

seems

to

and.

quite

me

simple conditions,

remaining unaltered,or being degraded.

If I have
and
As

as

you

the

edition,I will reiterate

as

far

as

myself,that
older

real

time

pleasureto

will go

geologists admitted

you
me

you

of

think

"

Natural

tion,
Selec-

Improvement."

do, I begin stronglyto think,

you

existinggeologicalcauses
If at any

Natural

generalconsequence,

go,

judging from
slowly

second

change
can

much
your

further.

grand

views

any

question,it is

to write.

affectionately,
C. Darwin.

VOL.

II.

on

answer

Yours

How

178

THE

WRITING

'ORIGIN

THE

OF

C. Darwin

SPECIES.'

OF

[1859.

J. Murray*

to

[1859].

Ilkley, Yorkshire
My

Sir,

DEAR

copy

"

received

have

and

infinitelypleased

am

kind

your

proud

at

the

the

and

note

of

appearance

child.

my
I

quite

really

too

Are

Would

be

it not

better

fully satisfied,

the

printers.

Thank

you

to

friends

my

for

much

Norgate

have

I will
that

the

send

to

were

you

soon

offered

to

good

whenever
to

as

do

of

Do

Messrs.

as

to

all parts

the

their

quite
MS.

undertake

copies

to

trouble

not

Williams

and

best, and

they

world.

the

like.

you

shall

badly composed

possible.

as

yourself
8s. ?

distribute

to

foreigners,

copies

my
so

as

"j2

heavy

send, though

to

such

offer

kindly

most

for

pay

business

no

kind

your

the

towards

are

you

scandalously

me,

share

to

But

price.

unfairly

unexpectedly,

about

accustomed

are

least

had

assisters

and

yourself

to

acting

at

for

and

unintentionally

the,

not

you

about

propose

about

generous

corrections.

be

all you

to

agree

the

am

glad

so

publication

of

my

book.

My

dear

Sir, yours

sincerely,

very

Darwin.

Charles

P.S.

"

the

before
I
for
on

Please

do

not

several

you.

do

copies
know

weeks.

not
are

when

forget

let

to

hear

me

about

two

days

distributed.
I

shall

Whenever

leave
I

am

this
in

place, certainly
London

will

not

call

i/9

V.

CHAPTER

PROFESSOR

BY

To

OF

RECEPTION

THE

the

present generation,that

Charles

hither and

the

on

stands

Darwin

Michael

Faraday

it

as

most

famous

teeth

of

sign

of favour

honour

envy,

have

upon

who, in spite of

the

him

any

the

to

listen with

patience and

reasonable

objectors.

And

with

closelyas

nothing
crush

to

seems

it

in the

power,

uncheered

by

official fountains

of

sensitiveness

to

dealt otherwise

and
end

of his
to

days,

the

clear of all

than

injusticewhich

respect

by

globe,with

that

generation than
to

the

among

fairlyand
showered

was

he

ready

was

to

of
insignificant

most

respect to that theoryof the originof the forms of

life peoplingour
as

place

outbreak, kept himself

unfairness

while,

genius,industry,

acute

an

think

They

native

the

and

notwithstanding provocations which

malice, nor

hatred, and

his

sheer

by

of

ideal of

grand

Nature.
of

earned

appreciationfrom

or

excused

justlywith

age

the

few

name

of Isaac Newton

popular prejudice,and

blame, and

praise and
might

of

one

as

of the

men

gale

those

combination

rare

people a

thirty,the

interpreterof

unswerving veracity,who

and

of

and, like them, calls up

bore

who

"of him

alongsideof

SPECIES.'

OF

say, the

is to
side

thither

after truth and

searcher

'ORIGIN

THE

ON

years

HUXLEY

which

of Newton
be
any

vehemence

further

attempt

with
from
to

Darwin's
the

up

theory of gravitation,

the
smother

of denunciation.

is bound

name

mind

of the

it with
"

The

present

ridicule

or

strugglefor
N

180

existence,"and
words

and

the

of
his

deductions

no

are

is admitted

them

whether

not,

or

no

the

'

; wherever

instruction.

of

less

been
oldest
and

of all

into

cast

But

of the

any

welcomed

credulityand
generationsof

claimant

most

who

of the

emergence

of hated

and,

enlisted

I do

hate

of

not

there

hand

millennium
life-

new

the

itself to

order

of

be

things
the

accepted by

superstitionof seventy later

think

the

world

of

any

of

name

it is

"

of

'

as

of
the

candid
has

But

the

'

Origin of Species

has

in the
have

might

ears

vere
se-

long

prioriphilosophers.

or

instructed

just been

Evolution, and may

only

attitude

of Evolution

combatants, trained

Jacobite denied

not

the

century.

champions

the

speculationsof

that

in the

times,

thought, from

nineteenth

; and

body

the

hoped, forgottenthings, is the

the

of that which

as

of

signs

of the modern

the

to

vehemently

But

The

bound

proved

been

PhysicalScience, whose

the truth
the very

have

the

many

Darwin

by

deaf

remained

has

ideas

burst, and

the universal

the

of

of

event

formidable

school

deny

as

effective weapons
fabricated

were

of

studies

throne

portentous

most

bonds

vestigato
in-

course

Biology.

poured

philosophyof Evolution,

the

to

; the

which

by

Darwin

are

men.

one

any

limbo

schemes

of

during the

Greece

adequate expression

more

To

frame

of ancient

thought

revivified

than

ancient

the

into

the

Darwinian

Evolution,was

darkness

utter

of

realms

of

that
philosophies,

scholasticism.
theological

blood

as

the

profound, beyond

foot and

of

influence

the

has

far-

of the

path

it permeates

taught

are

and

biologicalsciences

Species lights the

they

Nor

their vast

'

of

Origin

the

growth

potency attributed

doubts

one

reaching significance.Wherever
studied, the

full

of

those

than

doubted

more

portance
im-

founds

Darwin

which

on

processes

multiplication
; and,

and
to

natural

the

realityand

The

every-day conceptions.

household

become

selection,"have

Natural

"

OF

RECEPTION

THE

ON

those

asserted.

deny
of

solidlyseated

person

its

George
as

the

He

will
may

pretensions
the Second.

Hanoverian

'ORIGIN

THE

l8l

SPECIES.'

OF

dynasty,but happily independent of Parliamentary sanction

and

deal

to

antagonists

the dullest
with

of bad

meaning

of

Nature.

Their

have

given

Genesis

heresy, and
thus

and

ingenuitiesof
of

the

sufferer
and

core,

traditions

my

amused
made

(in truth

Darwinian

the

at

Either

courses.

are

acquiescence,or

of

in the

vain

texts

torture

of Science.

Genesis

than

it

except

the

inclined

about

held

now

least

at

at

any
ago.
of

the

scientific

but

can

would

similar
In

fact, the

which

documentary
think

my

ravel

out

all

in

; between

theologians of
the

burst
out-

1858-9,

when

the

new

belong, is

so

dreams.

known

be
I

to

startlingthat,
sometimes

have

generation myself (theycan

our

which

and

evidence, I should

memories

the

day

present
in

the

contrast

upon

in the scientific world

the

been

expressions of

estimation

quiescence,of

be

have

public opinion
the

all sides

on

respect for the younger

lives,and

to

repositoryof

is, a

terrible hubbub

between

generation to

to

able
vener-

is honest

passages,

condition

antagonism

for

when

But

origin,claimingno

century

order
self-respecting

older

of its

the expense

theory respectingthe originof species first became

the

truth,

scientific

cruel

more

made)

was

present

views

of

two

damnable

energiesin devisingthe

these
a

question ;

Darwin's

of

plain meaning

antique sincerityof

of unknown

what

quarter
the

between

pitthe plain

to

teach

to

itself.

no

finishes

think

by

possessingnone.

pen

to

opinion

the

be

of

one

the creed

always reasserts

authority and
As

their

is over, the

professes to

venerable

broken

if it were

as

the record

confess

dure

peineforte et

have

cautious,representatives

more

reconciler,and

them

less

no

meant

was

veracityof

the

making

or

ceased

Evolution

they expend

or

the

refugein

Genesis

the

save

authority;
hope

taken

that

they deny

candid,

dealing with

have

be

to

are

almost

against

more

up

bones

that thcv

see

words.

theologianshave

the

Even

to

come

adversarywhose

an

amount

no

have

"

if they choose
follies,

to

great

write
take

our

the

182

RECEPTION

THE

ON

I should

by),and

trouble,by and

OF

be

is reciprocal
feeling
; but I am
dealingswith Darwin
may
prove
for

We
Mr.

have

Darwin

attention.

not

the

even

an

On

the

the

among
the

day

him

justlyearned

I doubt

public.
better

with

to

if there

there

that
the

certainlyno

afforded

such

Yet
men

that

had

to

better

malignity and

the

it

was

majority of

poured

from

good

the

'

or

before

there

was

not

aware

'

when

that

the

of

had

been

passages
the article

acknowledged.
affords

no

judgment

the

had
to

of such

for

fortune

most

character

authorship
publicly

the kindliness

to

know

notable

criticisms

oblivion

and
; and

should
with

truest

years

constituents

of his work
of these

any

; but

I must

overcharged to
dishonour, than

July i860*

I wrote

Confession

say

respect ; and

companied
unac-

with

which

Darwin

which
ancient
make

present

the article in

Since Lord

Mr.

the

of

apt for the

more
piecejustificative

no

be listened

of the kindest

seem

by penitence,however,
ground for mitigation of
; and

with

loth to rake

am

may
is

QuarterlyReview

worthy

these

general

choose

might

had

misrepresentation,ridicule,and

be

to

which

more

'

impertinences.

one

their well-deserved

and
generation,
purpose,

good

the multitudinous

statement

the

livingwho

personal

shameless

my

the press.

from

scandals

he

discussed

whose

portion of

ever

away

pass

tion
posi-

Naturalist

Origin of Species would

spiced with

was

our

on

safeguard againstattacks,instinct

denunciation, ceased
the

anything

man

ago,

assured

an

then

man

any

play.
dis-

to

zoologicaland

of

Voyage

profound attention,and

was

have

was

that

to

claims

no

wide-spread reputationamong

question as

had

our

originalinvestigatorsof

and
'

story of

like them

long given him

charming

right to expect

such

on

his

that

that,thirtyyears

excuse

eminent

most

; while

I should

contrary, his remarkable

had
geologicalinvestigations

assured

great hindrance

novice, who

obscure

was

which

wisdom

our

be

to

afraid that the

the

veneration

glad

Brougham

sailant,
speaks of his as(Vol.II.

Wilberforce

PP-

Bishop
emplification
exan
325 1 329, 332) is so striking
of his singular
ness
gentle,

modesty, that it rather

increases one's indignation
against
the presumption of his critic.
and

'ORIGIN

THE

assailed

shallow

this

expositors,of
flighty

"

dealing with
have

been

ignorant
fruits

"

of

of

the
of

the

fail to

flavour

blood

this

and

the

leads

Theology,

proviso
Science
devotes

that

he

by

the

pages

Darwin's
creation
of his

cannot

word

its

to

the

to

theory

life,and

"

him

of

keep
to

Revelation

exposition

contradicts

Creator," and

epoch
the

who

is

flowers

"

; of

parative
com-

entirelyseparate

from

he
of

themselves

ask,

can

the

Nor

between

to

the

;"

what

"

corpuscles into

does

the

reviewer

tlieologiatm. Some

consent

of

"

preposterous incapacity with

odium

conflicts

"

of

science,
con-

ratus
appa-

that

"

of

all favourable

men

peculiar to

equals,

poison

shape

evaporated

outpouring
the

"

of

objectionto

an

that

talk

affirm

be

to

alter the

of the

historyof

of

become

can

gravely

can

physiology,

be

can

little stimulation

of

of

the

inkling

Astronomy, Geology,
retreat

test
"

his

the

by

open

the

of Natural

truth

but, for all that, he

conviction

revealed

is "inconsistent

that

relation
with

Mr.

of the

the

fulness

glory."

If I confine
of

of

Darwin's

Is it credible

he

utterly

mode

"

or
intelligence,

to

scorn

his

up

of

mighty talk,which

the carboniferous

of animal

of life could

which

"

exact

to

up

whose

Mr.

of

as

candid

most

prop

and

of

tending

snakes

rudiments

advantage

he

venomous

high

of

utterlydishonourable

"

as

want

ask,

can

that

to

great, that, by way

so

plants of

ordinary laws
the

whose

"

one

paleontology,that

of the

the

in

turnips are

anatomy,
of

all this

views, he

varieties

and

And

writer

both, is

Darwin's

reprobated

indecent

of

or

so

and
speculation,"

from

proceeds
Mr.

and

Science."

Natural

would

guess

is

most

is held

endeavours

"

in Science

and

age,

83

specimen

of the

one

who

nature

such

Master

person,

of

fabric

rotten

to

which

other

no

of reasoners,

any

"

to

or

seen

pretender

cautious

observers, most

as

has

production, in

remarkable

this
of

of

insolence

the

world

the

Young,

Dr.

SPECIES.'

OF

Species

'

to

my
a

retrospect of the
twelvemonth,

or

receptionof

the

thereabouts,from

'

Origin

the

time

84

ON

of its
and

I do
publication,

unmannerly

of

'

GeologicalSociety might

lacked

the will, or

follow

to

'

eked

the

immense

But

had

scientific

greater

less

such

among

entomologist
the

and

of

author

respect which
of

some

the

"The

Darwin

botanist

of

forms

presented by

of

"

Until

shown
those
that

to

who

from

the

universal

one

facts

have
have

they have

been

of

Nature
mistaken

collected
a

happens,

'

are

by

them, and

different

meaning

to

the

'

Origin,'I

find

repute ;
all

Edinburgh Review,'

distinguishedand

consents

that

Mr.

treats
to

to

Darwin

the

go

tone

with

therefore

him

consider

theoryas
in its

mistake, untrue
its

chievous

in

its

scien-

facts,unmis-

and

method,

tendency."
'Journal,'July i860,pp.

Extract

Contributions

of

generallyassigned

now

I shall

in

'

or

excellent

an

considerable

scientific

154.

of the

twelvemonth,

the transmutation

man's

of

good faith,of

Murray,

them,

tific

writers

by

grateful contrast

from

consider

evidence

Pictet, the

primary form
of all the peculiarities
existingnow
made
have
not
livingbeings
among
the slightest
impressionon my mind.
derivation

in the

preceding writers, but

favor

in

to

survey

paleontologistof Geneva,

arguments

this

internal

Agassiz ;

Darwin.

to

with

too

theological

to
profitable

more

bore

article

an

learned

when

and, often, of the

Louis

widely

while,

on

case

publication of

Harvey,

strongly adverse

which

the

critics

masters

biologicaland

acknowledged

were

Restrictingmy

thereabouts, after

of

covered

the

they

as

knowledge required

inevitable

pleasant and

more

competency

authors.

far

so

of railing.
by superfluity

reason

authority, or

or

be

to

'

But

it.

themselves

the

Origin

'

Dublin

lamentable

in

range

prejudged

criticisms, which

those

their

of

it will be

the

seems

as

lack

out

wit, to make

through
which

the

to

critics had

possessed

they

grounds, and,

Darwin's

the

article,unless,

competition with

any

geological science
commonly,

into

hardly

him

Professor

'

to

of his doctrine

Reverend

Quarterly reviewer,

resemblance
either

the

'

Review

enter

foolish

anything quite so

Quarterly

Mr.

of

large proportion

OF

recollect

not

the

as

address

perhaps, the

RECEPTION

THE

"

from
to

tory of the United

the

the

3rd

Natural

States.'

Silli143,

vol. of
His-

'ORIGIN

THE

only

that

time

him,

pillarof

the

Dian, after

at

though

Darwinian,

Nevertheless, he

was

truth

as

for

stand

As

.honour.
the

among
battle
less

here

without
Law
which

; the

p/wase, I

United

time

share

John

of

call to mind

not

who

fought the
who

was

no

and

self.
my-

Malay Archipelago; but,

the

his

On

of

promulgation
of the

reading
small

be

essay

of
it

New

plete
com-

On

the

Species,'

afresh,I
the

was

the

influences

'

powerful

how

infinite

Lubbock

Introduction

recollect

caveat.

him

speaking of, would

regulated the

to

Sir

his courageous

Hooker,

enumeration

am

mention

astonished

in

do

Gray,

States

in the

published in 1855.

was

Asa

present

selection,no

the
has

which

been

the

direct

the

at

serious

strength,and

than

far away

of natural

work,

at

his

in

looked

himself

against consistency, did

was

from

have

may

putting

of

tower

biologistsmore

Wallace

theory

without

to

(who regarded

declared
affair),

sans
evolutionists,

vigorous

hand, Lyell, up

Athene

Endymion

other

Pallas

as

not

splendidlyin

apart

the

l8$

anti-transmutationists

the

afterwards,

ever

On

way.*

little

very

SPECIES.'

OF

have

impression

it made.
In

France, the influence of Elie de Beaumont

the

"

of

former

everlastingfame
"

moussante

of

other
*

"I

no

see

.selection

"

is said

serious

"

members
to
objections

of varieties

of

have

to

by inventing

Evolutionism,!

powerful

formation

the

for

whom

the

to

the

tions."

'
"

Sur

Charles

world, and
existing
earlier epochs are con-

Sc.

de

de

species,supposingfor this purpose a

very long periodof time.
With
regard to simple varieties

The

"

closelyallied species,I believe

Darwin's
that
Mr.
theory may
explain many
things,and throw a
numerous
great light upon
ques-

"

to

la science

of the

ill-will

Institut,produced for

Par

by

Flourens,

himself
of

nothing

natural

in the

damned

nickname

say

that,so far as
be assumed
cerned, this law may
allied
to explainthe originof closely

and

"

of

and

la

de l'Espece.
l'Origine
Darwin.'

'Archives

des

BibliothequeUniverselle

Geneve,' pp. 242,

f One is reminded

of another

small

243, Mars
of the

i860,
effect

academic

epigram,
theory of
the skull is said to have been nipped
in the bud in France
by the whisper
of

so-called

an

academician

vertebral

to

his

that,in that case, one's

"vertebre

pensante"

neighbour,
head

was

86

ON

time

long

before

that the

reproach

of Darwin

name

; but

man

declared
in the
the

I do

of

course

interval

other

they

learn

to

in i860

by
of
*

next

to

wrote

been

held

me,

offered

an

which

be

all

right,your

rate, insufficient.

or, at any

that

at

of

council

who

man

council

time, we

should

have

And

there

in his

in

influence
E.

August

pressinghis general

gathered

on

Bar,
i860, exvon

assent

to

evo-

lutionist

M.

views.
les

enonce

Darwin

shown
to

the

now,

It would

nature.

stands

of the

general

overwhelming majority.

an

K.
biologists,
to

gust
dis-

undoubtedly trying

may

supporters

that,if

exactly contrary

Darwin

felt the

is not

However, the

modern

lutionists,
evo-

There
numericallyextremely insignificant.

that, if such
an

the

were

conviction

of

views

slightestdoubt

doubt

conclusions

of this

price,and

have

for

learning.
moiety

latter

must

sive
exten-

cause
one

any

It is

cut.

all wrong,

are

that

The

foundation

shorter

the

of

add

may

Mr. Darwin's

scientific had

be

by

land

speculateon

they

that,

its most

in the

mean

by
no

notability

dreamed

us

have

at

'

Origin

originof

ape

philosophers at being

whole, then, the

were

would

orthodox

experimental

reached

the

of

silence,I fancy it was

deductive

'

scientific

None

distinctlyheterodox.

for them

On

to

that,though your

reasons

"

priori^already,and

and

had

of

as

natural
inductive

that any

; Bronn

of the
the

Revue

'

consider

to

upon

illustrations

presume

of

lent
excel-

an

strength(and perhaps I

biologistswere

moiety

jokes

Darwinismus

brilliant

most

German

the

the

"

the

on

in the

Origin

translation

mind

few years, the

foreigner
may

curious

to

'

'

time

publiclyin i860.*

weakness) of
a

the

took

his

cut

call to

not

himself

and
If

'

Kladderadatsch

'

and

of

Germany
Bowdlerized
slightly

be found

to

the

accomplished writer,out

an

Mondes.'

produced

not

was

many

itself from

influences,M. Laugel,gave

appreciativenotice

Deux

des

However,

silence ; and

of

redeemed

Academy

of academical

and

conspiracy

the

list of its members.

the range

OF

RECEPTION

effect of

the

passed

years

THE

memes
"

his
more

Church

been
is

demned
con-

little

as

would

decree

indicate

lack

"

phrase, J'ai

His

idees

que
329), is
.

(vol. ii. p.
subsequent writings
than

this.

'ORIGIN

THE

of sense,

well

as

of

as

modesty,
less

generation less capacity or

of

men
fair-judging-

different

that

from

follow them

is

to

risk

the

run

it.

answer

of

just

other

in

I know

and

judgment

so

who

fair to those

and

interestingof
do

to

all

I shall
I must

so

if I tell my

appearing egotistical.However,

have

I must

1846

upon

the

read

and

me,

with

done

impressed
with

it better

which

childish

my

cost

me

of

that

than

that

"

former

I find

period,this

it made

universe

in
preferred),

existent

in

and

reasonable

creation

of

Milton
be it from

me

six

truth,
from

But

free.

say

of the

word,

now)

does
is

perfectly

in existence

some

that

; and

if
days (or instantaneously,

the

appeared

so-called

not

to

some

pre-

priori arguments

'

not

sense

because

the
of

now,

of the

account

Paradise

the natural

devoid

I have

raise to the
in

be

to

me

then, and

it is untrue

of

Deity, against

plants given
that

my

presented

which

of the volition

I had

and

to

been

Divine

as

(as it

then

me

not

was

vividlyembodies

so

had

and
purely philosophical

to

prioriobjection to

animals

which

instructors,and

and, given

acts,

foundation.

the smallest

time, I had

that

doctrine

on

now,

as

against Theism,
creative

At

struggle to get

consequence

Being. Then,

of
possibility

with

in imagining that, at
difficulty

no

its appearance

that is

little impression

very

1850.

It seemed

land
Eng-

into serious contact

creation,"in the ordinary sense

conceivable.

which

made

in respect of any

reasoning.

I left

before

understanding

if it professed to be based
itself,
scientific

'

cosmogony,

many

unbiassed

was

after

authority of parents

it had

mind

book

brought

not

was

Vestiges

the Pentateuchal

upon

all the

'

but, if I did, the

'Species'question until

long

Far

successors

people.

I think

the

at

in order

that

story it is only because

own

their

historyof science, and

the

afraid

am

of that

men

led instructed

of the most

reallyone

the

than

arrive

to

$?

to

which

causes

seems

with

ascribe

to

honesty

day

which

That

that

questions connected
try

the

What, then, are

possess.

SPECIES.'

OF

Lost,'in
of Genesis.
it is

impos-

88

ON

sible.
and

I confine

to

be

to

me

And,
same

belief in

of

way

of

for Evolution

the

the evolutionists

to

the

Herbert

then

prolonged
even

these

had

to

the

friend's

stand

my

time, the

the

causes

made,

was

reallydo
In
1

not

those

not

afforded
and
the
and

me

drive

from

me

grounds

to

who
Mr.

adequate

the

state

at

that any

see

had

Vestiges

'

any

good

ground

As

irritated

any
; and

me

influence
the

only

time, I

Treviranus'

of

attentivelyand
neither

changing

my

of them

negative

confess

that

prodigiousignorance

the

manifested

of mind
on

phenomena.

justifiable.

was

; but

care

been

had

that

at

I
'Vestiges,'

by

habit

the

Lamarck

for

for the

wholly

was

heard

even

due

that

to

up

which

explain

to

studied

with

unscientific

it had

against Evolution

'

of

suggestion respecting

no

conclusion

never

I had

that
firstly,

knowledge

other

But

topic.

agnosticposition.

assumed,

of

and

copiousness

my

me

think, in

transmutation

of

way

simply
If

and

in any

thoroughly

writer.

skill

favour

critical attitude.
book

known

this

dialectic

transmutation

the

to advance

friendshipwhich,

on

of the

days

read

to say

interruption. Many

no

we

two

upon

Biologie.' However,

I had

nobody,

word

made,

fought

rare

in

of

into the bonds

and, secondly, that

back

Looking

had

calculated

not

acquaintance

battles

evidence

insufficient ;

with

met

the

Within

185 1-8.

ranks, the only person

think, has known

apt illustration could

I took

exactly

capacity compelled respect,and

and

entered

were

my

appears

time, a thorough-goingevolutionist,was

same

happy

am

advocacy was

Spencer, whose

1852, and
I

his

Outside

knowledge
at

that

of

that time, I

at
biologists,

and

"

cause.

was,

originatein
which

who
except Dr. Grant,of UniversityCollege,

whose

the

statement

being perfectlyfair,I

give

to

answer

the

that

evidence

did

plants

modest

highly improbable.

by

the ranks

regarded as

be

particleof

and

of my

OF

must

some

animals

condition

what

request for

existingspecies of
as

RECEPTION

myself to

reasonable

way,

THE

at

me

review

ever

all, it
have

by
set

the
me

qualms

'ORIGIN

THE

about,

of conscience
I wrote

one

the

on

the

on

to

the

reproach to Lamarck

to

With

respect

question in

below

later.

century

wholly

to

In

been

half

reduced

to

carried

him

beyond

Lamarck's

lightsince
by change

reads

the

afterwards

takes

up

far

in relation

But, by
me

to

subject,as

to

'

as

consistency,he
to

plants.

But

on

I do

irony

had

logy
physio-

studies

the

other

been

of

species
"

the face of
not

brought

suggestion as

one

think

in

to

to

the

effort excited

to
it,inapplicable

that any

the

Bacon

of

fate,the

impartial
who

and

first

greater

traditions

perhaps more
promulcon-

logical

applied them

the advocates

of his

claims
in

any
central

establishment

buccinator

tantum*

influence

which

speculationson

recorded

this

in the first two

potent than
have

of

himself

assignsto

same

little faith in modern

fundamental
with

rise

distribution,

and

had

"

Darwin

gated Lamarck's
ceptions,and,

his

that which

in the venerable

Erasmus

which

higher place

chapters of Genesis,was
*

of

plied
prodigiouslymulti-

physicalscience generally,

put

of

Philosophie Zoologique' now,

than

curious

Lyell'strenchant and effectual criticism

back
as
1830),will be disposed to allot

evolution
biological

led

was,

"

much

half

given

created

obsolete

were

gradual modification

of conditions

Lamarck

1809,

species-mongering in 1850,one-

mere

Moreover

his time.

(publishedas

of

whose
biologist

any

of evidence

who

to

To

vegetableworld.

the whole

judge

order.

been

Species

histologyand

facts

no

elucidation

relations

the

the

been

is

for it in

plants had

had

sense,

said

time

their

of the

knowledge

and

is

savagery,

defective,in virtue of omitting to deal with

classes

of the

cause

of

animals

arguments

or

various

be

the

geographical,had

half erroneous,
the

of

interval

that

and

of

level

89

that influence.

under

might

reconstituted

geological and
had

the

in the modern

embryology,

needless

Philosophic Zoologique,'it

conceptions of

new

had

while

say that the discussion

of the lower

the structure

'

work, whatever

that

miserably

was

'

of

ground

Vestiges

'

SPECIES.'

OF

any

failed to show

other
that he,

respect, anticipated the

idea

Species.'

of

the

'

Origin

of

in

alive

keeping

after

all,would

of

reader
fact

that
principle,

far

fact,that,so

globe

our

believe

but

"

than

to

home

brings

the

to

The

than

fact,no
reads

one

better

was

the
the

I cannot

"

For

much

as

would

the chief

be

consistent

in the

organic

species by

new

which

vastly greater

Lyell successfully

by
carefully(especially

of this than

aware

earlier

of the

any

great

geologicalspeculation.

sober

from

myself,was

origin of

of those

any

past historyof life

Darwin.

evolution
postulates

any

the contrary ; and

for

for

when

explained by

ber shown

can

road

be

of the

cause

ordinary agencies

eliminated

one

be shown

Lyell,for others,as

that

catastrophe

If

must

such

no

goes,

"

In

and

nearly thirty

been

it

past

inorganicworld.

in the

other

that

afresh

recently read

had

knowledge

our

as

uniformitarianism
as

and

the

cause

smoothing

in

agent

book

remarkable

present,unless good

on

I have

Evolution,

ordinary intelligencea great principleand

the

"

that

'Principlesof Geology' ;

everybody's hands,

in

years

OF

conviction

pious

true.

out

of the

this

that

consider

of

sort

turn

first edition

the

RECEPTION

THE

ON

igo

editions

light of

the

of

the

Lyell
the

'

himself.

f
'

Principles

series
interesting

of

letters

it
recentlypublishedby Sir Charles Lyell'sbiographer),

is easy

to

see

to Lamarck,
that,with all his energeticopposition

which
was
beyond our comprehenprincipleand the
sion ; it remained
result from
fact guide and
for Darwin
to
same
historical
accumulate
that
all sound
there
is
no
investigation.
proof
break
of
is
between
the
Greece
Grote's
and
the
a
'History
incoming
that they are
intellectual
the
outgoing species,
product of the same
work
of
and
of
not
movement
as
evolution,
Lyell's Principles/
special
creation.
claims
f Lyell,with perfectright,
"I
had
this position
for himself.
He speaks
certainlyprepared the
in
this
"advocated
law
of
of having
cona
country, in six editions
way
of my
work
before the
in the organicworld, so
even
tinuity
Vestigesof
Creation'
far as possible
without
adoptingLaappeared in 1842 [1844],
of
transmutation.
for
the
marck's
theory
receptionof Darwin's gradual
and insensible evolution of species."
But while I taught that as often
*

The

same

'

'

'

"

as

certain

forms

of

for
plantsdisappeared,
to us,
intelligible

place by

virtue

animals
reasons

others
of

took

and

'
"

Life

quite

Haeckel,

their

1868.

causation

and

Letters,'Letter
436. Nov.

vol. ii. p.

to

23,

'ORIGIN

THE

the

on

hand, and

one

other, Lyell,in his

the

Agassiz,on
disposed to

natural

speciesof livingthings by
natural
In

time,

same,

which

process

of

Lyell speaks

in Lamarck's

doctrine,he observes

But, after all,what

"

impossiblewill

How

which

beyond

passed

never

In

"

regard

find that

glad to

through the

on

rather

class

certain
be

only

be

to

to

his
In the

directed
be

"

doctrine

own

same

sense,

see

regard

this

to

from

He

as

plainlyas

what
me.

he has

reallyundergo !
lay

down

line,

species have

on

in the postscript

Herschel

John

in

subject
.

while

to

said

"

very
carried

offend

what

would

on

the

ground that,by

of fresh

is inconsistent
he

; and

leaves

it

speciesbeing a natural,

in contradistinction

to

miraculous

process, I should have raised a host

of prejudices
againstme, which are

to

any

address

philosopherwho
the

public

on

at

every

step

attempts
these

to

terious
mys-

subjects."See also letter

the bility
possi- Sedgwick, Jan. 20, 1838, vol.
or
origina- P- 35stated

refer to the criticisms

unfortunatelyopposed

I left this

causes.

tion
ii.,

am

be

it may

in words

to

1836

species,I

new

probable that

goes

of animal

If I had

of the introduction

Sir

the letter

Herschel

done

he

involved

occurs

passage

against him

remember
you
in his letter to

though

man

extinct

of uniformitarianism

last
set

from

"

of intermediate

[thechanges
and vegetablespecies
to another]
one

And

originatedby miracle, he

:"

In

it

7, 1837, vol.

March

his

expresses

by embodying

of persons

been

1827),

2,

personal freedom

his

thinking it worth

inferred,not

Whewell,

p. 5

think

intervention

leavingspeciesto
with

to

speculation."

have

which

you

; he

Lamarck

originationof

the

to

for

ones."

into recent

letter addressed

creation

March

(dated

so-called

the

Again, the followingremarkable

of

have

incomprehensible.

to be

distinguishand

it be to

present

he would

of

name

changes species may

of

some

But

pithecoid origin of

the

at

strongly-

was

all past and

theologicalgrounds.

on

evidentlyalarmed

is

the

Mantell

to

theories,and

objectionsbased

mind,

own

causes.

imagined

having just read

Lamarck's

delight at
any

he

letter addressed

keep

to

I9I

quasi-progressionismof

of
origination

for the

account

liked,at the

ideal

the

to

SPECIES.'

OF

to

ii.

192

ON

be understood

to

OF

RECEPTION

THE

that he had

the

on
replied,

not

of his

ground

general objectionto controversy.

Lyell'scontemporaries
his

esoteric

and

reading
that

of

Whewell's

doctrine.

Sciences,'whatever

its

In the

might,
of

encyclopaedicMaster
of

creation

successive
the

of

economy

described

nature,' but

we

offspringdifferent

an

the

speciesso

in

created

"

than

rather

the

requisiteto

once

or

at

"

hypothesisthat

an

think,

in what

it appear

'the
of

regularpart

nowhere,

so

ment
depart-

the

the

species from

produced

of

without

that
many

us

in this
a

of these

one

parents ?

the

in

Or

are

Are

they

Or do

they

parents?

substance

to

creation

times,

so

of

of

the

selection,is

considering.

are

taken

of

Natural

of

causes

The

bare

place,whether

it is unconnected

as

organicalsciences, is a tenet
than of PhysicalPhilosophy."

hypothesis,

known

the

specieshas

long

of the
for the

place it among

chapter we

creation

forms

evidence

others, with

entitle

change, which
conviction

selection

Some

which

has

embryo
graduallyevolved from some
suddenly start from the ground, as
poet?

within

hypothesis. Are these

of
production, at long intervals,

the

by

aspect than

the
uniformitarianism,

constitute

place

to

are

species created

of

make

to

as

worth

time, safely range

of

he

Inductive

always

other

no

Trinity observes

speciesmay

this process

of science
new

that

at

Lyell,indeed, has spoken

Mr.

"

is

speculativelimits

of his discussion

course

of the

History

under

inklingof

some

value,
philosophical

of the

evidence

highly-placeddivine
will.

'

if
always interesting,

an

without

not

were

with

our

rather

Theology

The

earlier

part of this criticism appears

justand
perfectly

the concluding paragraph, Whewell

appropriate
; but, from
a
Lyell means
natural
preterevidentlyimagines that by creation
"

"

of

intervention
Herschel

shows
*

Whewell's

the

that, in his
'

Deity
own

vol.
History,'

whereas

mind, Lyell
iii.p.

the
meant

letter

to

natural

639-640 (ed.2, 1847).

THE

causation
could

see

man

in

now

form

some

The

other

or

of

the

on

"

point:

I have

that

Oct. 3,

long

'

of Man

case

most

seen

has

clearly
made, all

made

and

one

the

and
the

and

plants,

were

ii.p.

"

for

him,

ago
which

more.

spoken

out

such

I find

of my

half

am

in

were

"

to

man's

broken
un-

brutes,and

convertingnot

win,
against Dar-

arms

against
speaks of havinghad

are

even

He

abandon

beyond

even

the

out

I have

now

old and

long cherished

constituted the charm

1863

of the theoretical part of the

science in my earlier days,when
I
believed with Pascal in the

clusion
con-

as

me

theory,

that it was

at

told

forty years

ago,
that Cuvier

II.

from

appointed
dis-

speak
that

and
convictions,
of feeling as
state

my

Man.'

farther

go

the full extent

to

quences
conse-

the

first made

my mind, all the greater because

Constant
Prevost,a pupilof Cuvier's

VOL.

not

not

present

Hallam

that

me

his

viction
con-

thought species

science

could

not

terms

ruined.'

fortified

real,but

Darwin's

to

only say

as

on

not

do

can

Huxley."

follow."

his arguments

'

1863 (vol.

9,

'

I do

or

known
un-

to about
[Lamarck] came
me
thirtyyears
against the great impression

that

was

William

by

one

purely

15,

that

seen

Antiquityof
much
[Darwin] seems

with

he

man

in

assuming that they

the

ideas,which

March

have

Hooker, March
361),in reference

if

365).

I remember

without

that

to

Darwin,

ii.p.
(vol.

doctrine

transmutation

about
feeling

to

To

that

of the

so.' "

and
a

creation,'all the

must

of

few who

imaginaryone,
'

the condition

descent
that

admitted

instant, [instead]of
word

that of

same,

be

causa

vera

efficiency

me

his Races, and

and

of other animals, and

is

the

might

"He

always feelingthat
long hesitate,

the

1859 (ii.
325),

Origin.'

pages will follow.

"It is this which
so

advocated

advance

To

if any concession
is
claim in your concluding
you

that

pithecoid

life,he entertained

championed

"

first readingthe

on

the

the truth enunciated

in
passages
decisive
to me

appear
"

Darwin,

To

have

doctrine

following

Lyell'sletters
this

of his

discerning eye

from the time when

inevitable,

of
corollary

inorganicnature.

to

fact is, that

The

he

stoutlyas

193

that,if Sir Charles

operationto bring about

organic world, as
reference

doubt

inevitable

he would

"

causes

to

SPECIES.'

which, to the end

profound antipathy

of

reason

the

for

"

OF

no

avoided

have

originof
a

; and

'ORIGIN

See

the

letter to
P-

"I

think

but

course

if Lamarck's
yours

the
much

as

of

are

sentiment

Darwin, March

:"

angel
arch-

"

same

363

almost

it,of 'the

old

11,

views

new

the

1863,

'creation'

requiredas
it takes

in

is

ever,

form

improved by

adopted."
O

Smith, that
kinds

successive

fossil

of

No

nature.

of this

many

from

the

that

only occupants

if any

of natural

to

now

is that

would

had
"

"

was

evolved

get free

to

whether

from

his

hinder

the

even

of

Master

doubt

No

inorganicmolecules
therefore
*

Whevvell's

ductive

be

may
f

Ed.

the

In-

ii.,1847,

must

tinued
long-conbelieve

must

extinction

of

in

species,

which, therefore,

; acts

four

that

say that
without

have

lion

does

been

is

to

it

doubt

courage

equal

"

to

of

conceivable, and

such

an

event

iii. p. 624-625. See, for

author's verdict,pp. 638-39.

vol.

or

"pawing

of half-a-ton

concurrence

But

"

that

or

permit myself

would

But

Rhinoceros

"

Trinity'swell-tried
"

first.

parents
;

he

be said

can

rejectedthe
to

And

questions which

live rhinoceros

possible.

History of

Sciences.'

must

we

some

like Milton's
I

moral

the sudden
into

by

substance

ground
"

the

geologicalepoch

one

produced

parts

and
physical,intellectual,
this feat.

the

embryo

the

And

species,and

already cited,all

was

some

from

started

suddenly

"

before

the courage

for instance,
ticJwrJiinus,

either

seem,

not

globe.

of

and

certainlyhave

would

did

one

of the latter conclusion.

with

the passage

reallyhave

he

in favour

of time

it would

else,we

or

of nature

plied him

he

miraculous."

decides

Lyell in

puts

anew

another

causes

course

had

of

of creation

acts

common

one

those

into

Dr. Whewell

us

organized species of

properly call

may

to

of the

of the transmutation

the

successive
of the

tive
Induc-

of the earth's

course

others,which

the

presents itself

agency

out

'

spectacleof

the

us

intervals

vast

planet,and

transmuted

many

at

our

accept the doctrine

were

of the

plants disappearing,as

and

then

to

opens

have, in the

other

each

exist, becoming

suppose

of

speculativeconsequences

the historian

geology

specieswhich

of

face of

dilemma

of

study

animals

the

the

law

"

"

history,succeeded
of

firmly established

than

different

by

'

groups

set

characterised

are

forth

set

better
generalisation

But

"

strata

has

OF

RECEPTION

remains, became

one

Sciences

we

THE

ON

194

lie
the

'ORIGIN

THE

in its

belief

bounds

the

within
"sufficiently

evidence
indeed, imaginable,
assertion

of the

In view

of

(often repeatedin
had

that he

fifth alternative,
in addition

dawned

not

Dr. Whewell's

upon

result

species may

new

upon

individuals

present

historian

the

of

before
of

the

'

their causation

scientific ideas
But

1858.
of

Origin

The

that

"

as

stated,has

suggestionthat
of external
which

specifictype

"spontaneous,"because

is

as

it

was

unknown

wholly
the

the

contains

to

biological
specialists

to

suggestion is

and
Species,'

to

possibility

action

their

call

we

nothing

that the

selective

from

which

and

"

ignorantof

are

the

earlydays

four he has

mind.

the variations

conditions

we

from

the

to

the

added

to observe
Lamarck, it is very interesting

of

attainable,or,

any

oppositionto Darwin)

of the

195

probabilityto justifythe

strength of

the

on

occurrence

SPECIES.'

OF

central

idea

quintessenceof

Darwinism.

Thus, looking back

and

have

must

other

had

If

wiped

up,

out

thoughts
of

set

one

advanced

shape, I

accuracy

of

which

had

to

myself

me

to

succeeded

of any

want

the

form

saying

bby an

another

of

that

means

And

the

Deity ;

by

His

ideas

not

only

unable

the

of

facts of

in

eminent

specieshad

to

succeeded

vote-catchingresolution,with

to

admit

more

the

paleontology,

"

could

Neither

law

by
did

it

continuously
be

no

more

another, in
"

no

specieshad

to

me

correctness

that

one
"

had

that,I

anatomist

seemed

life

founded, but

time, in virtue of
That

He

took

testingthe

besides

of

appalling

an

as

many

incarna-

that

and

explanation explained.

operativecreational law."
than

from

forms

were

astounding hypothesis was

be told
one

the globe

this

what

see

the

deductions

confess my

means

that

the

explanation^them.

of his

help

found

grounds,by

embodiments

soon

that my

me

just and reasonable,

same

me

of the

these

to

seems

was

the

Agassiz told

geologicalcatastrophe as

upon

on

successivelv tenanted

of successive

tions

taken

been

persons.

which

past, it

critical expectancy

positionof

own

into the

to

the

please the
O

196

THE

ON

of

man

I took
well

science,and

defined

received

"

current, but

had

has

the

possibilityof

all
the

transmuta-

transmutation

thereby,no doubt, increasingan

"

so

be

to

tenabilityof

with

do

to

for the

up

the

So

Goethe

which

usually defended

stood

the orthodox

among

the orthodox.

draw

to

tJidtige
Skepsis

"

doctrines, when

tionists ; and

OF

and, reversing the apostolicprecept

all men,

things to

"

creational

"

that

refuge in

RECEPTION

quite undeserved, reputation for

already

needless

com-

bativeness.
I

in

remember,

Mr.

between

natural

imperfect knowledge.
had

then

been

; and

the

and

puzzled

hard
for

work

April 30, 1S56),says:

Sir

as

to

"

all

probably a

tion
species-ques-

four

his

gentle

five

or

what

understand

years'

it meant

Bunbury (under

them)

of

are

this

except

for

four,"I should
counterblast

Wollaston

and

of

nothing

; and

Wollaston

that

Charles

further,I believe,than they

I recollect

the

date

of

"

they (allfour

last week

time, that he

accompanied

seem

to

me

Huxley, Hooker,

When

and

youth

that

over

which

it would

enabled

had

at

aware,

of

absence

altogetherhis view, long haunted

not

Lyell,* writing to

"

smile

But

confidence

brooding

years

was

me.

not

in the

and

with

the lines

sharpnessof

groups

all the

was

humorous

such

that

answer,

many

first interview

my

belief in the

forms, with

transitional

of

course

Darwin, expressing my

of demarcation
of

the

tilt

prepared
Sir

to

against species
"

go."

the fact of

beyond

have
to

ran

Charles'

meeting

distinct

thought my

Wollaston's

Darwin's

at

were

Mr.

assurance

ontrectiidance

conservatism.

was

With

already,like Voltaire's Habakkuk,

regard to Hooker, he was
"capablede tout" in the way of advocatingEvolution.
As

already said,I imagine that

I have

about
thought seriously

contemporarieswho
very
both

much

in

own

my
and

Mosaists
*

'

state

of

mind

Evolutionists,

Life and

"

Letters/vol.

"

of those

most

the

ii.p.

matter,

inclined

plague
212.

of my

on

to

were

say

both

to

your

'ORIGIN

THE

! " and

houses

disposed to
fact.

of ascertainable
that

still

1858, and
effect

them

upon

his

goes

such

could

as

pin

not

to

get

hold

The

'

sought.

by

I do

and

such

think

of

stupid not
Columbus'
the egg
for

idea of the
have

The

heart

; but

of the

much

'

Origin guided

as

would

the

no

to

be

the
final

of

be

be

we

freeing

accepted
ready,

answer

later,we

year

being perplexed by

of that !

'

"

myself
How

tremely
ex-

I suppose
when

same

he

that
made

of the struggle
variability,

suspected that

the

the

and

notorious

were

road

to

the

until Darwin
beacon-fire

of

benighted.

particularshape

applied to
prove

the

could

Origin/ was,

dispelledthe darkness,
'

Whether

had

us

to

validitytested.

can

conditions,

to

but

wanted,

I first made

the

facts of

We

speciesproblem lay through them,

Wallace

and

of

none

'

thought

said

end.

on

for

when
reflection,

companions

stand

that

else had.

dulness

known

of

accept the creation

to

1857, I had

one

existence, of adaptation

enough

the

with

to

refuse

In

could

causes

service

to propose

you

certainly

working hypothesis

immense

"

that any

central

the

the

the

reasoner?

inquiry. My

an

master

have

ourselves

reproached

with

us

no

road

which

their

have

who

but
speculation,

conceptions

facts and

the

man

not,

work.

other

any

definite

it did

what

not

or

had

reveals

or

in

papers

to

operation of

actuallyat

the dilemma

cautious

any

and

face with

from

be

suppose

looking for, and

were

the

that

provided

hypothesis,and

straighthome
we

to

to

Moreover,

ever

him

proved

to
'

light,which

night, suddenly

assumed

faith

our

Origin

for

be

face

Wallace

and

and

fertile fields

'Origin' in 1859,

flash of

which

which

of clear

brought

the

in

hypothesis respecting the origin

organic forms,

the

dark

That

way.

Darwin

of

the

it takes

find, was

not

us

of
in

which, whether

the

interminable

therefore, further

may,

97

an

labour

to

that

more

lost himself

has

And

publicationof

the

aside from

turn

fruitless discussion,

apparently

SPECIES.'

OF

which

organic world,
or

not,

was,

to

the

doctrine

took
me,

of evolution,

in Darwin's
a

matter

hands,

of indiffer-

I9S

ON

In

ence.

that its

which

were

more

the

to

up

which

remained

discern

the

of

thrust under
creation

our

probabilitywould

had

could

be

made

elucidate
the

be

that

which
do
have

there

say

is

far

as

than

views.

learningof

of

the

whole

all

for those

course

truth,was

its

to

what

see

capacity to

break
of

of

than

produce

to

under

down

common

sense

The

day.

result has

scientific

world,

present generation. I

leaders

of

science
biological

; but

workers

active

I do

think

not

of

this

generation,

evolutionist,profoundlyinfluenced

an

Whatever

hostile

goes,

the

theory.

it

all the

not

can

be

In

the

ultimate

the

by Darwin,

critics has

which

be

may

forth

fact,of
solitary
Darwinian

prove

dictate

Darwinians

knowledge

my

links

singlezoologist,or botanist,or palaeontologist,

particulartheoryput
so

that all the

multitude

is other

the

of

it would

the

"

purblind eyes,

rational

the

speak,

in the dilemma

attainment

carried

themselves

the

Darwin's

surely the

to

patent,

to

so

were,

able

that, hereafter, the

it would

surprisingto

so

to

mean

among

the

Either

sense

seem

of the most

our

only

or
organic life,

was

some

working hypothesis,and

it.

common

avowed

that

who

of

been

us

the

than

of

incompetent

of
complete volte-face

must

not

as

This

for once,

sn

"

the facts of

strain.

and,

object than

Darwinism

"

accept

The

of nature.

other

no

be

Darwinian

none

greater, that

from

should

critical doubt

every

probable

obvious

was

hidden

were

insecurityremains

force remained

immensely

causation

phenomena

who

be

causation

natural

the

It

nothing?

or

natural

what

noses,

that

facts,until they

natural

as

produced varieties

more

had

we

long

so

suggest, the

of
significance

paramount

notorious

if

to

not

and

any

incomparably

hypothesis. And

creation

that

But, with

I ventured

insecure

less infertile ; and

or

'

Origin

was

scepticalingenuity could

my

'

breeding had

present time.

hypothesis

and

logicalfoundation

in selective

experiments

OF

of the

earliest criticisms

my

point out

RECEPTION

THE

I venture

to

fate

them

of the

affirm

to

that,,

all the

ingenuity and

enabled

by

adduce

said,this is irreconcilable with

prodigiousvariety and

com-

there

plexityof organic nature,

which

reached.

of

the

But

moon's

SPECIES.'

are

multitudes

from

any

may

be

same

motions

into

of

said

of every

have

other

astronomers

yet

class of

cannot

yet get

with

perfect accordance

99

phenomena

we
generalisations

that

I believe

objects.

natural
the

deducible

not

are

OF

'ORIGIN

THE

the

theory

gravitation.
It would
the

hitherto

be

difficulties
the

met

puzzle him

to

this brief

unresolved

and

and
evolutionist,

for many

history of

there

But

if it

even
inappropriate,

two

are

character,based,

three

supposed

or

be

to

foundations, which
theological

the

early days
have

though they
now

and

The

most

up

then

deserted

them, is that which

the

reinstate

that he supposes
that the

and

the present

at

great work.

general

more

philosophical

loudlyexpressed in

were

answered

of

course

which,

controversy, and
and

over

again,crop

over

day.

when
Tithonus-like,

attempted to
said

been

Darwin's

based, upon

Darwinian

have

singularof these, perhaps immortal, fallacies,

live on,

which

the

in the

come,
r.

cuss
dis-

probablycontinue

objections cf

and

of

will

which

receptionof M

or

which

problems

generationsto

the

possible,to

were

existence,and

thus

old

the

"chance"

"

have
with

long

having
It is

goddess, Chance.

pagan
to

force

Darwin

charges Mr.

variations

fittest survive

and

sense

about

come

chances

"

"

of the

is substituted

for

by chance,"
stru^crlefor

providential

designIt is not
should

little wonderful

be

brought against a

again,warned

his readers

he
that which

for
answer
"

is

piecesif

to

merely means
so

the

illimitable
to

those

chance," is

termed

that such
who

writer

he

that when
that he
; and

an

is

accusation

has,

ignorant of
whole

whose

who

to ask

talk
them

is denied.

But

of Darwinism
what

they

the

this
over

"

taneous,"
sponof

cause

theory crumbles

of
uniformity and regularity

past ages

and

over

the word

uses

as

natural

probably

meaning

themselves

causation
the

best

the rei^n

understand

of

by

200

"

ON

chance."

Do

conceive
been

that

has

event

any

predicted by

had

If

Nature?

inheritors

of

antique superstitionand

have
The

thought.

the confession
in
validity,

the

by

universalityof

of the

all times

of causation.

confession

of the

case,

susceptibleof proof.

not

reasonable

; because

and

the

whose

scientific

science,is

to

of the absolute

and

circumstances, of the law

of

act

an

the

truth

But

such

sole

the

are

of

faith, because,

of such

propositionsis

faith is not

blind, but

invariably confirmed

it is

constitutes

is

insightinto

ray

convert

have

not

who

they

order

all

under

and

This

nature

by

faith in the

of

act

one

could

ignorance,and

illumined

been

never

they really

sufficient

it is

they do,

of

minds

and

order

the

Do

cause

cause,

who

one

any

no

in this universe

anything

without

or

reason

OF

that

believe

they

without

happens

RECEPTION

THE

by

ence,
experi-

trustworthy foundation

for all

action.
If

of these

one

remoter

of the

himself

to

infinite
;

dash

of the

against the

look

the

before

of

rocks

; let him

up

of sunshine

as

the

note

or

the

and

they
play

it falls upon

as

and

one

who

the

man

of his

as

divinity. But
of

the waves,

rainbow-glinton
consequence
a

sufficient

not

note

in the

bubble, which

of the ascertained

knowledge

of the

laws

the
at

and

chance

thither

bubbles.

penetralia

that
there

here, as
is not

howling chorus, not

is other
of nature

than

or

is supreme,

the very
knows

answers

myriad

; that

scream

the beach

hither

entered

of science

betake

out

and

roar

their

is manifested

everywhere, perfect order

curve

has

within

note

colours,which

that

our

breakers,as they

drive

of

him

him

down

torn

he will say

the knee

be

tossingwaves

listen to the

Surely here, if anywhere,

bend

Let

scene.

their foam-crested

it is cast

chance-worshipof

size of the

and

flakes of foam

the wind

gleam

watch

form

shingleas

at

and

curves

the

heavy gale is blowing,let

the shore

varietyof

or

of the

when

sea

whom

strangely survives, should

thus

ancestors

reach

sea

people,in

; and

necessary

that with

conditions,competent physico-

'ORIGIN

THE

skill could

mathematical

of these

one

/every

second

ventured

offer

to

arguments

have

be excused

for

such

as

we

with

made

it in man,

the

precisestructure

that

there

"of the

the molecules

universe

the

perhaps

the

dered
ren-

Teleology

and

both, which

facts of

the

that

supposes

eye,

higher vertebrata,was
of

exhibits,for the purpose

it to see, has

is

undoubtedly

not

to

member
re-

touched

is not

actuallybased

upon

the

propositionis

This

Evolution.

that

the

vapour,

and

that

of the

the result of the

is
living,

much

sufficient

the

certaintyas
of the breath

vapour

The
....

not,

one
on

I should

now

mechanist

say

will

the

the

like to substitute

in

ledge
knowhave

1869, with

happen

On

views

to

the

powers

of nature

the contrary, the

is, the
speculator
the word

cosmic

day

the mechanical
exclusive.

less

no

of that vapour,

what

cold winter's

and
teleological

true, it is

of Britain

fauna

can

necessarily,
mutually

purely

If this be

the molecules

primitivenebulosity

intelligencecould, from

of the

state

the

in
lay potentially

existingworld

propertiesof

predicted,say

of which

composed.

was

certain

of

teleologywhich

wider

world, livingand

possessed by

more

But

interaction,according to definite laws, of the forces

mutual

are

proposition of

that the whole

that the doctrine

"

Nevertheless, it is necessary

Evolution, but

of

doctrine

fundamental

as

is

it

possesses

its death-blow.

received

the

which

my

philosophy of Biology

of the

one

or

as

opponent of all the

Teleology.

teleologywhich

The

animal

observed,

explanationof

the

and

since

subject,and

reconciliation

see

enablingthe

the

to

the

refutation,I hope I may

no

of

is the

Darwin

offer.

his views

by

service

this

on

formidable

most

forms

coarser

Mr.

Morphology,

years

remarks

is the

remarkable

by

nearly twenty

reproducing them.

and

most

eviscerate

yet received

as

of Evolution
commoner

It is

views

Teleology, and

abolish

some

predict,

Darwin's

Mr.

objection to

design.

from

argument

indeed

events.

common

very

(and is),that they

was

"

201

for, and

account

chance

"

SPECIES.'

OF

for

more

"

firmly

forces."

202

ON

does

he

the

completely is

more

can

primordial molecular

phenomena

The

OF

he

the

are

thereby

always defy

him

arrangement

was

the

at

to

not

consequences,,

disprove

that

intended

to

of trains

of

mechanical

by intelligent
appointment
doctrine
follow

of

Evolution

their

leader,or

at

reasonable

libel upon

that

left to

the

rate

into

attend

to

remark

theistic
than

shift for

that

the belief in chance

But

weeks,

an

cock

quite certain
able

to

watch

its full size

The

weighty
has

no

"

the disbelief in

Evolution, the third

from

of

kept

do with Theism
that

quite certain

cock

hen

nor

it

; and

propositionin physics or morals, that

under

chicken
shell

evolution, from

found

in it.

transparent

were

of the

young

we

for three
It is also
should

of

'

xxiii.

structure.

Natural

be

fowl, day by day,

microscopic cellular

complication
"

conditions

proper
will be

formation

and

It is

Anti-

is neither
to

more

no

it advisable

renders

Evolution

neither

Genealogy of Animals
('The Academy,' 1S69),reprinted
in
Critiquesand Addresses.'
'

to

plainest consequences

has.

contains

if the

the

to

well

do

which

simply has

any

hen

that

process

as

or

by

It

egg

is

egg

of

doctrine

of Euclid

certain

as

if such

modern

persistence with

the

the

draw

to

Theistic.

nor

fresh-laid

is also

at

power

his

to

and

of

appurtenances

itself.

the

the first book

normal

antagonism which

an

propositionsthey profess to accept,

to

by

doctrine,that it is anti-theistic,
might perhaps

people refuse

many

beforehand

might

successors

the

foundation.

Having got rid of

design,as in no sense
be

his

any

reasonings,before rushing

in action

kept

be

may

accepted the
proleptically

; and

evolve

difficulty

no

dispositionsfixed

and

the centre, f that is to

say, he

this

of the universe."

acute

result

of the

mercy

champion of Teleology,Paley,saw
admitting that the "production of things"

in

of which

arrangement

who
teleologist,

the

RECEPTION

primordialmolecular
phenomena of the universe

assume

all the
and

THE

germ

Therefore

Theology,' chap.

'ORIGIN

THE

millions

analogous

and

from

Butler, as

with

the

of

attributes

Evolution

be

must

of the

explicable than

that

them.

even

come

into

it

about

of

In

created.

has

created

the

philosophicalTheist,
from

existed
the
All

the

the

real

or

of natural

causation
'

Paradise

lightening Adam
and
had

been

by

the

educated

laboratoryof

by

in

modern

would

the
a

the

from

of
flow

have

found

whit

of

the

the
of

man

mysteries

think

out

Theism.
the

from

are

doctrine
knowledge
of fore-

"

universality
The

science.

the

the

task

of

en-

ledge,
Fate, Foreknow-

if their pupil
difficult,

more
"

university.

In

problems of Philosophy,the

not

attributes

the

Real-schule

"

to

; and

theologian,as
'

has

mechanism,

is Providence

assumed

Free-will,"not

itself to

Eternal, Omnipotent

an

surely from

as

Lost

fact, it

of

matter

theologicalequivalentof

The

order

upon

of

the

upon

physicalscience

determinate

assumption

Deity.
follows

of

little lamentation

philosophersbegan

as

with

of Genesis.

logicalconsequences

universe

assumed

angels in

the

conceptionof

of determinism

based

present day, which

the

at

sophical
philo-

solitaryproblem presents

that

and

in the

Omniscient

scientific

not

as

not

conception

imaginary perplexitieswhich

of the

equally involved

talk and

time

logicalgrounds

conception
and

Not

none.

consistent

be

the

of the book

theologicalscience, as

has

less

nor

collide,and

it does

religiousdifficulties which

the so-called

And, if

more

considered

which

opening

greal deal

consistent

Being exists,

also

must

theologicalspeculatorshave
in the

be
a

is neither

Theism,

with

That

argument

Evolution, therefore,does

of

with

contact

historynarrated
is

chicken,

an

attributes.

absolutely inconsistent, is

is

creation,which
There

if such

universe,which
of

must

those

with

in this

on

instances,wherever

borrow

to

Deity,

doctrine

The

doctrine.
which

the

of

happens

now

consistent

so, the evolution

with

Therefore,

that which

203

actually going

millions

and

exist.

living creatures

is

strictest sense,

Evolution, in the

SPECIES.'

OF

and

trained

in every

respect of the

great

post-Darwinian generation is,

ON

204
in

one

were.

has
of

THE

RECEPTION

sense,

exactly where

They

remain

the

of

advantage
is

known

islet in

of

Our
inexplicability.

reclaim
the

and

little

glance

solidity of
the

at

that

potent

most

realm

of natural

since

the

'

Origin
It

received

badly
rise is sad

probably

the

benefactor, let them

of

and

The

that

crumble.

the

extent

cursory

during

the

extension

of

into men's

hands,

is
Principia,'

the

Darwin's

the

vented

to

Let

of the

them

the

truth

Or, it may
the
old

holdingit.

same

will

also

bottles

prove

as

to

new

bad

did

not

language

wherever

discover,as
do

not

alter

though

even

it

those

facts,
texts

their
history repeats itself,

discover

vintage

they

some

wrath

truth

will

unaffected

be, that, as

if

speedilyperform

as

follow

new

remains

universe

to

the

chieflyin

kind
man-

convictions.
and

day

my

doing, that,after all,theories

are

exactly of
viewed) the

ancients

that, after all,our

itself

should

Darwin

of
generality

the

of

men

was

present generation

if another

us

it

to which

nonsense

the

that which

charitable

opponents

the

of angry

which

to

necessity of revising their

scolds.

happy ingenuity

for

the

But

and
strategic right-about-face,

of Darwin

is to

justifythe assertion,

come
'

badly

recollect

much, and

sanctimonious

leads.

to

even

generation

upon.

them

than

better

no

to

And

to

has

the

by

just as

the

"

them, then, be

come

which

ocean

generation

something

Newton's

think

to

behave

hate

most

behave

intellectually

illimitable

an

every

for

means

solutions.

sham

biologicalsciences

outpouring

inflict upon

arise,and

Let

add

instrument

knowledge

first addressed, and

will

in

the

Species.'

was

it gave

of

century is sufficient

publication of

of

midst

of the

with

infinite ;

possessions.

history
a

of certain

business

our

last quarter of
the

the

present generation

provided

unknown

land, to

more

the

But

better

finite,the

SPECIES.'

OF

ORIGIN

prae-Darwiniangenerations

the tyranny

stand

an

the

being

we

on

'

THE

insoluble.

freeingitself from
The

OF

the
have

that

the

old, and
been

new

that

wine

is

(rightly

expresslymade

4^^"

( -os

VI.

CHAPTER

PUBLICATION

THE

OCTOBER

'ORIGIN

THE

OF

1859, TO

3,

DECEMBER

OF

SPECIES.'

3 1,

859.

1859.

[UNDER

the

the

occurs

days) of

entry

copies sold

'

on

until

November

on

24th, and

he

started

other

only
"

the

on

he

9th

with

remained

of that

month

first and

friends

to

before

his

he

and

of the

few

beginning of

and

the book

DARWIN,

right glad
Part

p. 325-

of 3000

the

'

Origin

'

refer to

which

were

am

proof

sent

to

published.]

was

Lyell to C. Darwin*
October

DEAR

this year

edition

subsequent letters

earlycopies of

C.

My

again

was

Diary for

of November

family

of letters."

copies ; multitude
sheets,and

all

establishment

water-cure

entry in the

end

During

for

December, employed in correctingfor second

The

ten

'

Leeds, where

The

follows

as

and

months
proofs (thirteen

published

December, and

Down.

at

Diary

Origin of Species ; 1250 copiesprinted.

was

2nd

Ilkley,near

at

father's

first day."

October

On

is

Abstract

1st, 1859, in my

Finished

"

first edition

The

of October

date

"

just finished

I have

that

I did

of this letter is 'givenin the

'

my

best

3rd,1859.

your

with

Life of Sir Charles

volume

Hooker
vol.
Lyell,'

to
ii.

:2o6

PUBLICATION

persuade

you

probably

could

of

age

It is

immense,

so

make

you
I

that,when,
for,you

relieve the

so

which

all that

claim

that

the

of Man

that

of

such

as

useful

edition

new

actual

an

word

as

ments
state"

pieces

and
difference,

much

if any

the

to

far

your

think

not

make

take

to

soon

case

propositions. So

I do

concession

is made,

will follow.

of other

and

the same,

"

is

It

animals,and

that if a

"vera

purely unknpwn

and

and

Creation,"all

the

causa"

ary
imagin-

consequences

follow.

must

I fear

I have

not

place,to indulge
much

Organs

"

was

in

time

to-day,

just leavingthis

am

varietyof comments,

delighted with

Embryology

as

the

"

Oceanic

and

Islands

genealogicalkey

to

of the

word
at

in
Recapitulation,

least,omission

of

word

p.

480,

case
or

how

to

the
on

Natural
I should

I will

say

slight alteration,

some

two

say

Rudimentar}r

"

System, Geographical Distribution,and if I went

of all your chapters. But
be copying the heads
or,

even

long hesitate,always feeling

so

instead of

the

insert

his races,

and

for one,

admit,

of which
cirripedes,

concluding pages

me

and

plantsis one

effective

an

occasional

and

prepared

clearlythat

made

has

one,

well

so

in your

is this which
case

there

and

of abstract

most

seen

you

be admitted

condensation

will

some

fullyexpect,

published will

when
justificatives"

long

of

tial
substan-

long

; the

pages

pigeons

granted,that

for

of facts

I have

as

am

on

use.

number

vast

facts

your

reasoning,and

many

your

here

may

concerned, I

am

as

excellent

such

mean

called

of close

proofs appear,

such
exemplification,

till the

grand generalizations.

many

detailed

your

which

lived

but
great perhaps for the uninitiated,

too

[1859.

time

prepared all

had

you

important preliminarystatement,

before

for

arrived,though you

throughout

argument
and

have

never

splendidcase

SPECIES.'

OF

publish it without waiting

to

ground

you

'ORIGIN

THE

hundred, when

which

OF

be

still

possiblein

that.
In

the

first

place,at

it cannot

surely be

said that

lyell's

1859.]
the

naturalists

eminent

most

congratulations.

You

mutability of species?
regard
to

animals

to

laid

doubt, have

no

organisms.

He

speciesand

for

The

present.

crudelysuch
eye," not
some

by

analogous

means

immeasurably

power

himself.

avails

"objectionand

persuade,to
in

edition

future

down

throwing

the

reader, and
,are

pages

he

has

bring

of such

required;

the

eye

of blindness

state

I think

witness.

recast

and

But

""

In

are

comparison

of

been

human

thus

brought

to

being

if you

an

wish

you

to

Between

p.
to

the
of the

460, there

him

called

before
to

upon

perfection,from

such

would

state

in the way

bathos

to

but

sentences, and

fully.

of

by

cattle-breeder

several

rather

reason,

better,as

are

sentences

small
the

published copies of
livingnaturalists."

the

ants

of "the

or

working ants, in

shock

the

these

these

eminent

the

abruptly and

variations

as

greatlylessen
have

not

time

we

the
to

amplify.

....

Your

more

little omission

of
objectionableness

be

gives the

reason,

required

by
purblindness,

or

the

ated
domestic-

to

formation

of which

it out

these

have

to

first and

so

stumbling-block

and

from

man's

out

to

passage

recovered

believe

forth
the

Leave

nothing.

say

be

It would

it.

remove

may,

mutabilityof

the

superior to

would

Pages

to

like those

by superinduced variation

the

contending

important summary

most

startlingobjectionas

of

changes

on

of

appealed

advantage, by putting

an

in

livingnaturalists ?)*

mean

of this

stress

between

St.

for volition

volition ; he

universal

also

G.

theory

those

on

for the

was

of his school

first page

adversary

little

men

you

his

in

introduce

link
genealogical

(Do

selection

but

of the

say, that

may

comparative

too

view

ignore

to

mean

natural

varieties.
The

latter,
you

undue

least

at

the

not

physicalconditions,and

in

not

extent,

could
an

rejected the

do

substitute

you

plants he

of

changes

to

considerable

certain

As

Lamarck.

and

Hilaire

have

207

matters,

letters

mere

spots

retained

the first edition,p.

in

on

the

words,

480, the

sun.

when

words

are

208

PUBLICATION

OF

longer wanted

no

excellent,as
The
than

seemed
show

you

for the

both
of

want

peculiarbirds

to

has

Santo.

MS.

the

of

the

is

organs

greater difficulty
the

from

would

of

case

where

cite passages

cumstance
cir-

new

require

Galapagos, to

in the

other

in old

sheets

be

Madeira

the

the

so

some

peculiar.
and

Porto'

work, believe

Office very

I wish

all their

paid

4s. 6d. for such

man

who

Paris,from

can

prove

valley of Seine.

hearty congratulationsto

my

Post

extra.

much.

as

from

day

MS.,

letters,2d.

as

worth

were

deluges in

With

[1859.

properly charge them,

300

I could

superinduced

are

time

ample

enclose your

on

is

colonists, which

new

been
.

You

wash

for.

birds,like those

There

rudimentary

to

in Madeira

allowed

me

of

fines

sound,

SPECIES.'

OF

truly genealogical.

are

that variations

Madeira

'ORIGIN

THE

on

you

grand

your

me,

Ever

affectionately
yours,

very

Chas.

C. Darwin

to C.

Lyell.

Lyell.
Ilkley,
Yorkshire,
October

My
much

LYELL,

DEAR

I thank

you

time

writing

valuable

of your

3rd, and

"

still

longer

of

in

4th.

to Scarborough.
proof-sheet

all your
ones

as

opening
the
"

far

as

about

passage

gradations

could

The

barrister

omission

dreadful

of

blunder.

on
"

But

you

"

living

chapter,and

(in my
the

how

before

bigger

the

so

letter of

missing

thankfully
the greater

damped
work

the

I show

eye) by putting merely

pretty Lord

are

side

one

most

little trouble.

of

long

line with

adopted

last

eye

in structure

complex organs."

tell the

the

the

me

I have

with

[1859].

for giving me
cordially

I wrote

in the

corrections

minor

nth

best

eminent

to

Chancellor
win

the

naturalists

to

cause
was

LYELL'S

859.]

there

is

detected
I have

written

excuse,

that

have

omitting

But

for

once

difficult to

most

was

their

struggledin

body, nearly simultaneouslyin

be

modification,for

be

much

disturbed.

that

not

they ought

in time

they have,

Madeira

all,let

decide

me

what

settled

mutual

not

relations

quite agree with

you,

In Bermuda

some.

kept

an

omit.

to

country, would

their

believe,been

as

say

homes, when

undergo

to

as

But

have

discussion,which

new

much

would

one

own

subject to

would

no

right,

arc

"

thought

in

in full.

out

it

Birds,which
in

blundered

it ;

209

peculiar. You

not

here ; I

out

screw

Birds

Bermuda

and

Madeira

CRITICISMS.

and

by

constant

the

frequentarrival,and the crossingwith unaltered immigrants

of the same
this
speciesfrom the main land. In Bermuda
be proved, in Madeira
can
highly probable,as shown me by
for

believingthat

(freshblood

the crossed

likelyto

be extra

survive ; thus

of Creation.

I cannot

"

strugglewith

the American

Look

at

the

the

which

unbroken

you,

European products,which

conquer

Alph.

its full

aborigines. So

the

De

all,I

am

type

have

to

Candolle's

are

result

no

sure,

you

to

will understand

La

(though

to

types

throughout
he

does

II.

not

naturalised

aborigines

non-indigenous
in mind.

that

Once

thus

dogmaticallyfor brevitysake.
VOL.

way.

affinity

near

island

on

Plata,

American

not

bear

other

in

importance),that thoroughly well

the
in generalvery different from
cases

created

be created

ground
have

view

on

speciesif

in every

[plants]are
(belongingin large proportion of
important always
genera) is most
for

aided.

that

untilled

most

crossingin keeping

the
point diametrically

and

of the

be the

American

forms, would

Facts

would

be much

indigenous products. They

the world.
see

with

agree

American

type.

covered with
to

effects of such

Galapagos productionshaving

On

immigrants

new

old colonists

say),and

would

ample ground,

are

the

vigorous,and

the

the old colonists unaltered

to

of
offspring

would

breeders

as

specieswould

same

Moreover, there

E. V. Harcourt.

letters from

write

the

On

'ORIGIN

THE

OF

PUBLICATION

2IO

Creation

continued

of

which

implies no

if

monad,
unaltered

Silurian

generallybe

it would

be

be

would

it there

the

little from

but

conditions, whilst
fitted for

it

is

prototype

of

be
possible,

now

might

be

seems

(?!)to

have

"

am

the

not

you

does not

sure

above.
of

creation

assume

any

must, under
of

or

attributes

and

except in
selected

or

convinced

far

preservedis

otherwise
that

how

it would
I

in

natural

I would
selection,

faith in

it,as I

cannot

that fresh

which

power

remarks

your

of

same

which

manner

of any

some

not

addition

an

have

such

been

that
believe,

as

of

the

sophers
philo-

without

judgment
new

which

advantage

additions

rejectit

"

"

powers

"principleof improvement,"

character

way

in my

"

follow

as

of attraction

power

every

required

say,

supervene ?

man

as
entirelyreject,

as

higher
Typhlops

you

creative

could

in the

forces;"or
so

may,

wholly superfluous.

me

subsequent

any

as

So

few forms

explanation. But

ordial
prim-

present knowledge, assume

the existence

quite unnecessary,
and

might

creatures

of earth-worms.

I understand

that

simple

one

snake

uniformity', or

We
one

extinct

primeval

its

The

differ

might

monad

conditions.

to

profit

form

the

seem

could

Infusoria

very

Moreover,

habits

assume

with

act

not

the

simple forms

of

Must

alive !

for very

not

fitted for

this

living and

advance

How

parent monad
and

present

beings fitted

occasionallydegraded,

forms

creations

all

in

Secondary

The

complex

more

it under

to

? if it did

offspringof

the

tendency

monad

unaltered

survive

perfectlywell
become

living.

tion,
Selec-

the

to

slow.

The

advance.

no

Age

slightand

complex organisationprofita

profitableto

though
complexity of organisation,

simple conditions

is

of life occurred, might remain

the

before

long

I grant there will

day.
in

from

doctrine

theory of Natural

in its structure

simple conditions
excessively

its

This

"

[1859.

tendency to progression.

necessary

deviation

no

Monads.

the

superfluous(and groundless)on

SPECIES.'

OF

is

naturally

or

ment,
improve-

selected.
to

the

rubbish,but

if false,
it would

If I

were

theory
I have

of

firm

explainso

LYELL'S

859.]

explain.

to

seems

of

classes

whole

many

211

facts,which, if I
far

As

doubt

illustrations,
you

CRITICISMS.

I understand

as

the
it

in my

am

remarks

your

it

senses,

of gradationsof
possibility

and
lectual
intel-

looking to existing
animals
lectual
alone, that we have a very fine gradationin the intelof the Vertebrata,with one
rather wide gap (not
powers
of corporeal
between
half so wide as in many
cases
structure),
and
if civilised as much
an
Ourang, even
say a Hottentot
mentallyas the dog has been from the wolf. I suppose that
Now,

powers.

for the welfare

see

can

of each

being

in the
difficulty

no

species thus

intellectual

most

inherited

mental

going

with

on

the

If I understand

point.

be, that

must

of

powers

show

very

has

lowest

the

theory of
at

Natural

much

I would

know

not.

intellectual

parent

one

admit
I have

tinued
con-

intellectual individuals.
reflect how

impossible

latter

lower

stage of perfectionthan

I think

; how

in

given

the

explanationholds

good,
new

that

ever

will find

of

have

to

seem

the

but

so

of

the

additions

Embryology,

that

us

Classification,
you
addition

the

; the

and

call in "the

the

this

difference

our

Selection,if it requiresmiraculous

If you

explanationwhich

discuss

to

give absolutely
nothing for

stage of descent.
from

races

improved by

most

"c. "c, show

Classification,
descended

less intellectual

it,to define the difference in mind

animals

in

savage.

one

any

yet found

attributes

same

much

effects of
now

turning-pointin

be

of

intellect of the

space

graduate,just

the lower

and

man

minds

is not

of the

selection

individuals

as

impossible that

speciesshould

how

one

every

there

it

; if so, I

this process

at

; the

man

you, the

think

you

natural

of

But

important

as

probably by

look

of

races

exterminated.

being

To

exercise.

the

; and

aided

improved,

are

corporeal structure

as

speciesbeing continuallyselected
new

me,

that the intellectual powers

doubt

do not

you

to

seems

logy,
Homo-

all vertebrata have

appeared

parent
little

we

degree, the

Embryology, Homology

it difficult to
no

creative

say

further;here
forces."

thus
we

I think
P

far

must

you

PUBLICATION

212

will be driven

rejectall

to

fault,and

it is my

certainlycomfort

said

think

me

sound
The
common.

I dare

"

might
My

; the

species of

and

exterminated

will

not, I

adapted

As

being

man

his

by
I

forests.

me

so

of climate

hidden
as

"

that

Sydney

Equator.
so

of

from

each

all the

its

"

reasons

important

species being

new

species having

new

beg

on
instructive)

said, even
you
the

often
case

to
to

of

escaping

or

certain

man,

given

in my

under

nature.

future

owing

not

the

to

Man-

to

cuttingdown
that
discussion,
It has

of the too great

taken

ance
import-

being so conspicuous,

creature
swear

at

and

is

creature

the North

(I have

thousands

of

so

Pole,and

of
speak disrespectfully

reflect

it

group,

Ourang-genus

influence

to

beaten

are

climate,but owing

mind

my

dryer

fairer illustration than

the

or

least to

at

another

the genus

by

of
inferiority

inclined

am

but

groups

group

be the almost

strugglebetween

to

obtainingsustenance,

would

to disabuse

Smith
I

from

readilyeffected

years

that

i7i
inferiority

intellect,
inventing fire-arms and

is

are

perfect adaptation

species of

ourang

believe,from

many

whilst

speciesof

fitted for the

better

acclimatisation

facts

kingdom.

adapted

are

concerned,

in Liberia

intellectual

inherited
genus,

in

are

groups

of the genus

extinction

one

analogy

hot, to rather damper and

several

climate, but

white

and

the

guarded enough,
less

genera

less

advantage

enemies.
negro

most

the

by

the

to

been

of

from

and

but
single species,

think, generallybe

common

some

to

the several

when

; and

not

rather

hotter,and

climates

this will

apply

rather

I shall feel

mere

inheritingsome
not

letter

your

descent

separate

include
inferiority

remarks

genera

the

to

arguments

for each

I have

say

[1859.

theory'sfault,and

my

beaten

are

the term

not

by

case

conclusion, that

probable ;

physicalconditions

to

to

it

which

forms

I fear

in that

regard

the

in

judgment only

in my

all

(as Vertebrata, Articulata, "c.)

parent, I have
makes

With

SPECIES.'

OF

; and

the

not

me.

Kingdoms

great

admit

or

alternative

it will be the former

sure

'ORIGIN

THE

OF

found

the

nothing

plants in

the

lyell's

1859.]
middle

their

of

point

positivelyknow,
heat

and

cold,

although, if
[they] would

will

you

thousands

view

wrong

"

chapter;

cost

me

times, I took,

much

would

All

by
this
it

repeated

that

you

approve

at

the

labour

I believe

what

not

case,

that

believe,a wholly

astonished

I, on

was

clearlysee

but, until
as

in

destroyed

organisms.

pleased

be

which

were

of nature.

economy

so

often

so

am

more

numbers,

every

other

we

in vast

thus

in almost

obvious

very

of

you

We

as

little

inhabitants

ground.

of the whole

Hybridism.
this

think

perhaps

myself

to

other

which,

dry, but

exist

not

strugglewith

the

by

do

kept down,

are

climate,but

the

the

cover

numbers

their

of

and

damp

more

their range

many

and

withstand

perfectlywell

little

metropolis of

the

213

respective ranges,

can

criticisms.

the

was,

of
this

wrong

scent.

Rudimentary Organs. On
there

is

what

you

book

"

wide

"

nascent

the gums
of

elytra.

These

be useless in

useless

Hence

They

may

be, and
then

and

function, which
organ,
be

though

useful

in

we
"prophesy,

Such

organ.

(as explained in

ancestor

an

Selection

having
often

they

have

are

the

Natural

cannot

tell what

organs

are

solelydue

and
discussion),
in

useful

development.
are

plainly

condition.

in for other

it has to be

organs

tion
Selec-

slight,tiseful

for the

plainly apparent.
of

fortiori,

possiblymake

been, worked

little developed, as

stage

organ

cannot

only rudimentary

is sometimes

every

my

flowers,
soldered

under

wings

developed state.

Natural

rudimentary

or

inheritance

bespeak

less

little

male

plainlyuseless,and

now

are

organs

modifications.

to

better, the

or

mentary
rudi-

through

cut

never

and

bigger

be called

not

teeth which

as

Selection

I call in my

exclusivelyby preserving successive

acts

should

organ

"

what

and

in
papillae,
representingthe pistil

Apteryx,

they would

useless

it be

the

"

An

organs.

unless

wing

of organs,

Natural

Rudimentary Organs

between

distinction

call germs

theory of

the

"

now

poses,
pur-

original
nascent

developedmust
As

we

nascent

cannot

; and

214

PUBLICATION

nascent

for

will

of

class

beingswith

with

perhaps,be

the udders

of

as

of

wing
wing

bird is

; not

that

I think

for

and
flight,

we

been

modified, and

with

its
in

reduced

the Os

muscles, but

The

wing

bastard

series,
they will
admit

To

theory of
I

bold

am

book

sake.

little time

and

But

think

you

Selection

forth,many

or

I look

before

your
"

closelyresembles
wings have probably

thus

often
is

it is

serves

as

rudimentary

low

very

double

or

certain

to

rudimentary tail.

and

down

in the

bifurcated

or

is tantamount

are,

is,in the
errors,

it worth

at

wing.

to

rejectingthe

mind

"

run

through my

sake
subject's

raising your

own

important

than

more

I expect you

enough,

to

know

that the

reading

will be

is almost

certain, though I

Do

other

occasion to write

not, of course,

think

of

includes,as

answering this

again,just say

whether

Natural
now

cannot

; but if you

my

perverted,

theoryof

; that

it

some

difficulties

main, safe

them.

for my

as

keeping the subjectfor

your

I shall

while

for the

more,

far

as

think

ever

of the

structure

Selection.

glad

If you
if you

have

nascent

so

organ

found

are

prophetic germs,

solving them

book.

be

rudimentary digit;

The

lung.

prophecy !

Natural

very

is

to

seen

again,as much,

own

and

be

that

birds

as

gives attachment

coccyx

if fossil birds

that

of

an

is almost

in accordance
selection,

Analogy

doubt

cannot

its

natural

by

distinguishingwhether
I believe

is

infer that

may

cirripedes,

fin,might

penguin

compared

bladder

swim

Ornitho-

in

certain

is nascent
as

with the

nascent

; for the whole

so

sub-aquatichabits.

nascent.

Here

and

penguin, used only

adapted

believe

the
[illegible]

in

day,

developed,will

glands
as

certain

by

descendants

Ovigerousfrena, in

"

"

considered

this purpose,

other birds, that

guide

cow

branchiae

rudimentary for
small

little

but

organ

[1859.

the present

periodto

been

may,

nascent

are

important

down

handed

been

remote

SPECIES.'

OF

supplantedby their
developed. The mammary

well

rhynchus

from

any

generallyhave
organ

rarelyhave

organs

members

'ORIGIN

THE

OF

have, in

put
see

have
ever

I859-]

AGASSIZ.

slighta degree,shaken

so

With

of your

any

cordial thanks

my

215

for your

objections. Farewell.
letters and

long

valuable

remarks,
Believe

truly,

most

yours

me,

C. Darwin.
P.S.
what

think

you
; I

poor

often allude

You

"

about

not

got

it,but

fact

it

appeared to

idea from

or

C. Darwin

to L.

book

differ
any
sent

conclusions

it to

out

you

you

you

to

send
'

leave

to

to

under

will at

you

several

on

least

points

at

give

Louis

; but

bravado

or

of mind.

different frame

credit,however

me

neous
erro-

conclusions, for having earnestly

my

arrive

defiance

the

truth.

With

sincere

respect,

remain,
very

faithfully,
Charles

Jean

of my

copy

Origin of Species.'

arrived

wholly

Yours

[1859].

nth

November

the

I have

spiritof

think

may

endeavoured

beg

of

that I act

hope that
you

ventured

at which

extremely

me

Agassiz*

abstract)on

an

know

widelyfrom yours, I have thought (shouldyou at

read my volume) that you
might think that I had

so

time

assure

I have

"

(as yet only

the

As

Sir,

DEAR

not

it.

Down,
My

; I do

work

to Lamarck's

"

Rodolphe Agassiz,

I have

seldom

Darwin.
been

more

deeply

Mortier,onthelakeof Morat
gratifiedthan by receivingyour
in Switzerland,on
kind
Lake
May 28, 1807. most
perior.'
Supresent of
in 1846,
He
I had heard of it,and had
emigrated to America
he spent the rest of his life, much
where
wished
to read it,
but I confess
that
it
and died Dec. 14, 1873. His
the
was
Life,'
great
very
of having in my
written by his widow, was
published honour
sion
posseswork
with
in 1885. The following
from
extract
a
your
autograph
letter to Agassiz (1850) is worth
a
a
as
presentation copy, that has
how
such livelyand
father
as
showing
sincere
giving,
given me
my
regardedhim, and it may be added
pleasure. I cordiallythank
you
towards
that his cordial feelings
the
for it. I have
begun to read it
born

at

'

'

great American
:

strong

to

naturalist remained

the end

of his life :

"

with
see

uncommon

will increase

which
interest,
as

I go on."

2l6

PUBLICATION

OF

'ORIGIN

THE

C. Darwin

send
a

"

of my

copy

Messrs.

(by

you

Species.'I wish
inadequatemanner,
derived, from
volume, I

portioninterested
you

remark

whole

It would

But

am

work

noble
induced

it will be

on

read

to

it is very much
if any

me

well
perfectly

the conclusion

intelligible

to
high gratification

disagreewith
entirely

will

be

you
that

and

straightthrough,as

be

you.

grand

Should

to

venture

great advantage which

the

studyingyour

only by readingthe
condensed.

to

me

and

felt,and

GeographicalDistribution.
my

permit

Norgate, booksellers)
(as yet only an abstract)on the Origin
do
to
this,as the only,though quite
to you the extreme
by which I can testify

I have

interest which

Williams

would

you

'

work

of

have

thought that

I have

SIR,

[1859].

nth

November

Down,
DEAR

[1859..

Candolle.

De

to A.

SPECIES.'

OF

that

aware

at which

I have

arrived.

years

did

you

ago

London
aunt

probably have

will

You

meet

to

wife.

of my

the

me

M.

quite forgotten me
honour

diningat

C. Darwi?i

very

Hugh

to

of my

copy

is

only an
If you

from

FALCONER,

its

November

on

read

it,you

[1859].

told

Origin of

read

must

extremely condensed
savage

you

long to crucifyme
*

'

the

nth

Murray to send you

Species/which as yet

abstract.

Lord, how
will

book

I have

"

Darwin.

Falconer.
Down,

and

beg to remain,
faithfully,
Charles

DEAR

uncle

in

sincere respect, I

With

Yours

My

many

house

my

Sismondi,* the

Madame

and

of

but

will

state

through,otherwise
straight
it will be unintelligible.

be, if you

alive !

JessieAllen,sister of

it

Mrs.

read

I fear it will

it,and

how

produce

JosiahWedgwood

of Maer.

no

you
other

8 59.]

effect

on

become,

this

in

case,

217

in

you

this

slight

so

ever

fully convinced

am

With

species.

GRAY.

"

stagger

after year, less fixed

year

of

FALCONER

"

if it should

; but

you

degree,

CANDOLLE

DE

that

will

you

belief in the immutability

in your

and

audacious

presumptuous

conviction,
I

Falconer,

dear

remain, my

Yours

truly,

most

Darwin.

Charles

to Asa

C. Darwin

Gray.

My

Gray,

DEAR

yet only an

read
do

how

it,I shall
read

be

it,and

your

opinion

what

you

you

conceit

its weakest

of the

that

tellingyou

Geological

convert

Let

to my

me

add

not

with

Record

can

ever

you

note,

be

will

geologist,
you
that

on

the

fullyadmit

that there

explain so

are

excuse

of the

is

my

very

nearly

classes

many

these

of

theory
facts

of descent

that
as

grounds I drop

that the difficulties will

culties
diffi-

many

possiblybelieve

I cannot

certainlydoes explain. On

C. Darwin

to

of my

book

HENSLOW,
on

"

Speciesto

jf.S. Henslow.

I have
you,

it

anchor,

my

slowly disappear.

Down,
DEAR

false

I think

My

tremely
ex-

Imperfection
He

exaggerated.

value

tellingme

Lyell highly approves

thinks

not

(as I

views

modification,but

believe

short

explained by
satisfactorily

theory would
and

not

are

you

me

sent

if you

If

send

(as

be

to

best parts, I should

and

and
Geologicalchapters,

two

in

'

; but

to

time

out

screw

highly),however

think

for time

book

my

....

can
so

of

copy

Origin of Species

'

pressed

are

infinitely
gratified

grateful. As
my

directed

the

abstract)on

I know

you.

I have

"

[1859].

nth

November

Down,

my

told
dear

November

Murray

nth, 1859.

to send

old master

copy

in Natural

:2l8

[PUBLICATION

History;

OF

fear,however,

pupil

in this

show

the

The

case.

'ORIGIN

THE

that

of labour

amount

will not

you

book

SPECIES.'

OF

in its
which

[1859.
of your

approve

does

state

present

bestowed

I have

not

the

on

subject.
If you

have

trouble
what

time

point

to

read

to

what

out

best,it would

be

You

know
not

am

also

how

and

in

are

with

the

staggered,for

more

mind

my

has

reflection

this has

Yours

me

in

in

writing

few months.

merely

write

to

few

But

general

degree staggered (which

species,then

of

will become

you

been

dear

My

gone.

to

and

you

expect you

or

immutability

further

to

parts.

slighta

so

take the

judgment.

your

wish

the weakest

even

hardly expect) on
convinced

commence

value

to

aid

lengthy criticisms,but

remarks, pointingout
If you

to

highly I
as

weakest

seem

material

hope

unreasonable

so

detailed

would

and
carefully,

parts
most

bigger book, which

my

it

the

am

and

more

through which

process

Henslow,

and gratefully,
affectionately

C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

John Ltibbock. *

to

Yorkshire,
Ilkley,
Saturday [November 12th, 1859].
.

send

will

or

any

and

if you

yourselfthat
of

my

Mansion

to
not

received

wish

wholly

am

firstproved

to

dare

be due
*

The

say
to

when

no

Murray

Street,and

There

so

are

am

many

notions, that you,

doubt

I cannot

thunder

secondary

told

hope

side,will easilypersuade

in error, and

perhaps wholly so, though

ways.

House

against my

the other

on

I have

it.

Brighton.

to

enjoy your holiday.

have

you

asking me

weighty arguments

one,

in error,

for

for you

copy

surprisedthat
valid

much

you

that you

much
to

Thank
.

see

and

causes,

present Sir John Lubbock.

some

am

in part

the blindness

lightningwere
regrettedto

859.]

HENSLOW

give

up

hand

of God.

the

Farewell,I

219

by

caused

was

unwell

feelingvery

am

JENYNS.

"

flash

each

that

idea

LUBBOCK

"

to-day,so

Yours

no

the

direct

more.

truly,

very

C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

John Ltibbock.

to

Yorkshire,
Ilkley,
Tuesday [November 15th,1859].
My

I do

again.

making

in

LUBBOCK,

DEAR

wishing to
know

when

then

I do

'

we

to

Natural

this

old

under

dog

kind

our

hardly

and
fortnight,

roof-tree.

own

I could

Theology.'

myself.

as

admired

ever

invitation

sincerely for

you

under

not

"

hardly

thank

to

place,

rest

expressingmyself

accepted your

worn-out

leave

think

glad

it far too

have

you

highly.
for

not

and

that

in

troublingyou

book

more

than

formerly have

almost

by heart.

am

care

I blundered

merely

for

beg pardon

how

meant

such

we

not

Paley's
I

see

shall wish

we

said it

believe

you

Brighton.

to

know

not

"

Hooker

I should

Reviews
and

be

; but

Huxley

Farewell, with

book, but I fear that you

got my

gratefulfor

for the

and

of

like you

men

Lyell,"c.

jointthanks

our

criticisms.

any

opinion

value

Lubbock

Mrs.

to

and

yourself. Adios.
C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

to L.

Jenyns*
Yorkshire.
Ilkley,
November

My
note

DEAR

forwarded

of health

JENYNS,
to

from

me

this summer,

the last six weeks

I must

"

and

with
*

Now

thank
Down.

have

very
Rev.

for your

I have

been

little

you

13th,1859.

been

very

kind

much

out

hydropathising here

good

as

L. Blomefield.

yet.

I shall

for

stay

220

PUBLICATION

here

for another

book

is

only

be at all

long

at all agree
to

years
; but

wrong

convert

explains (as I
facts,can

be

to

this

to

that

; if

extenso

is

ever

surmounted

had

health

my

which

and

somehow,

allowed

I will do

enough

get strong

of which

out, and

publish in

to

me

the

MS.

the

as

so,

present

abstract.

an

I fear this note

will be

almost

illegible
; but

hardly sit up. Farewell

note, and pleasantremembrances
and

theory which

day.

greater part is written

volume

that

persuade myself

egregiously

be

of course,

that

it

have
even

wish

I may,

very

It took

I go.

lengthswhich

to

certainly
does)several large classes of
culties
wholly wrong ; notwithstandingthe several diffi-

be

me

the

me.

think

which

stagger

with

cannot

that my

condensed, and,

much

very

[1859.

I shall be
read.
carefully
well
I know
But
perfectly

be

criticisms.

any

will not

you

abstract,and

an

SPECIES.'

OF

least. Please remember

at
fortnight

must
intelligible,

gratefulfor

'ORIGIN

THE

OF

thanks

; with

can

of

old

good

Yours

poorly

am

for your

kind

days.

sincerely,

very

C. Darwin.
C. Darwin

to

A. R.

Wallace.
November
Ilkley,

My

Sir,

DEAR

a
(ifpossible)

it at

receive
have

got

If you

are

I have

"

of

copy

nearly
bad

the

on

with

myself.

I fear not
much
one

the
I

hope

much.

condensed.
has

read

there

me

in

as

will be
it is

God

what

Hooker

knows

that

by post
will

you

(N.B. I
badly.)

extra

like to hear

thought

your
foundly
pro-

so

channel

same

little new

some

to

you,

but

only an abstract,and very

the publicwill think. No

Lyell,with
thinks

write

nearly the

so

you

this note.

have

you

send

hope

much

very

Remember

it,except

correspondence.

makes

book,

subject,and

and

with

should

the

to

time

same

which
finger,

general impression of

Murray

book,

my

inclined,I

so

told

13th,1859.

him

whom
a

I have

had

much

complete convert,

but

859.]

he

does

not

in the

theory will

the

that

by

interested
I

have

owing
no

the

one

stay for

naturalist

for

God

health, and

from

Mr.

as

Sclater

been

read

extremely much

was

weeks

nine

or

at

months,

reallyhave

IlkleyWells,

the last six

As

yet

I shall

have

longer.
when

knows

six

therefore

writing this

am

familyfor

my

few

some

little.

judges,

Archipelago has
he

share

your

real

heard

that

of my

state

with

been

I have

very

seen

to tell you.

news

the

evidently

it.

not

to

Malay

is

think

not

by

I have

Society,and

Linnean

the

at

"c.

the

on

paper

your

overlooked

be

; but

me

I do

subject.

Gray,

Hooker, Lyell,Asa

221

in his letters to

so

seem

deeply interested
in

WALLACE.

MR.

weeks,
I

where

and

have

shall

profited

strengthfor

my

biggerbook.
I

hope
sincerely
be

will

you

that you

with

soon

still

puzzled how

will be

worth

believe

your

grander

mental

The

publish.

to

materials.

You

good wish,

every

will
pray

me,

Yours

very

sincerely,
Charles

P.S.

ficent
magni-

your

Royal Societyfund

With

consideration.

that

; I suppose

collections,and

be

health

your

returning*

of

thinking

keep

"

that

I think

complete

I
If

convert.

told
I

before

you

convert

can

Darwin.

that

Hooker

Huxley

is

shall

be

content.

C. Darwin

to

W.

D. Fox.

Ilkley,
Yorkshire,
Wednesday [November 16th,1859].
I like the

much, and

enjoyed

it

good

but
first,

at

placevery much,

she

it has
has

series of calamities ; firsta

*

Mr.

Wallace

was

done

gone

my

back

and
wife

the children

good.

again.

sprained ankle, and

in the

It did

I have

then

Malay Archipelago,

have

had
a

H.
a

badly

PUBLICATION

222

swollen

whole

of boils
have

OF

leg and face,much

four

"

five

or

little faith in this

doing

much

me

species.

of the best

one

and

he thinks

letters to
If the

me

it

with

book

on

the

judges in Europe,

is

truth,but

whom

Dr. Hooker,

me.

it,

have

includes

mainly

calls

probably

weariful

receive, my

soon

all agree

at

the doctor

will

You

very

felt quiteill,
and

I have

once.

[1859.

sion
succesfrightful

as
unique crisis,"

naturallybelieve

will not

you

"

at

SPECIES.'

OF

rash,and

good

will

received,or

'ORIGIN

THE

sider
con-

complete convert,

Lyell is likewise;
certainly,
judgingfrom Lyell's
the

on

spiritmoves

subject,he
let

you,

C. Darwin

deeply staggered. Farewell.

is

have

me

W.

to

line.

B.

Carpenter.
Ilkley,
Yorkshire,
November

My
on

sake.
subject's

for the

chapter without
for

making
main

able

the

understand

men

opposition to
views

will

of my

with
yourself,

well-established

writings. Therefore,
and

volume

honour

by
whether
not

see

are

willingto
which

an

the

author

review

I have

what

the

me

could

must

depend

far

more

supposition that

view.

in any

enquire

anywhere,

am

men,

on

when

my
you

own

have

not

of unpopularity
in the

of the Reviews.
or

like

true, I thank

the chance
know

in the

am

by me),

on

in the main
run

driving.

unseen

reputations,than

me

my

the subject;

was

If I

views.

my

the view

will review

one

at

being willingto

advocating

any
how

for

on

think

you

you

warmly

understood

including partialerrors

right(ofcourse

my

have

to

letter

in
extraordinary difficulty

most

the admission

read

myself,still more

seem

you

for your

you

out
profoundlyself-thought

found

I have
even

As

most

will be strong

There

thank

reading the previous chapters,you

and

maturely

have

I must

"

account, and, if I know

own

my

last

Carpenter,

dear

[1859].

18th

least
I do

interfere ; but if you

sure

long felt and expressed for

from
your

tion
the admira'

Compara-

859.]
that
Physiology,'

tive

will do

CARPENTER.

DR.

the

in

service

good

this note

but

you

job
do

excuse

thanking
shake

to

even

think

not

not

am

unwell

feelingvery

am

for

me,

I could

for your

you

in the

I
(privately

enough

I think

and

to-day,

badly, perhaps hardly intelligibly,

expressed

is

must

without

excellentlydone,

for which

cause

selfishly
deeply interested.
and

will be

review

your

223

to enter

let

not

slightestdegree Sir

H.

it)that the great

man

say
the

on

post pass"

will have

You

note.

subject. Pray

tough

Holland.
has

believe

ledge
know-

with

me

sincerity,
Yours

trulyobliged,
Darwin.

C.

P.S.

As

"

Lyell thinks
Record

not

not

are

you
the

practicalgeologist,let
the

chapteron

add

me

that

Imperfection of the Geological

exaggerated.

C. Darwin

W.

to

B.

Carpenter.
Yorkshire,
Ilkley,
19th [1859].

November

My

Carpenter,

dear

again. If,after reading

conclusion

in any
in

ask

for

are

will
degree definite,

you

asking

my

long discussion, but

habit

of

your

opinion in

From

in the

the

widely

your

truth

of

believer, but

I look

When

studied

I
one

at

by

him

think

think

me

you.

reasonable
un-

I do

not

of your

knowledge,
I, of

Though

of the

the

subject for

many

years,

As

very

brief idea

extended

to

come

I should
abilities,

others.
as

of

to

yet I know

value
course,

that

doctrine, I suspect

own

my

troublingyou

able

from

for

merely

highest rank.

very

until shared

have

hear

me

the truth, and

investigating

belief is vivid

Hooker.

let

to

you

for

beg pardon

book, you

generalimpression.

believe

"

no

only one

viz.
greatest authority,
cases

and

of
have

men

who

persuaded

OF

PUBLICATION

224

themselves

of

sometimes
these

truth

the

the

of

SPECIES.'

OF

[1859.
I

feel

one

of

doctrines,

foolishest

frightened,whether

little

'ORIGIN

THE

be

not

may

monomaniacs.

Again
short

would

note

shall have

this, I fear,unreasonable

excuse

pray

bear

to

hostile verdict,and

one.

many

bear

I could

and
suffice,

request.

Yours

sincerely,

very

C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

jf.D. Hooker.

to

Yorkshire,
Ilkley,
Sunday [November, 1859].
My

HOOKER,

DEAR

Athenoeum*

in the

book

I wish

Athenceum

the

done, but

me

Chronicle.

Don't

so

with

Nov.

of

1859.

review

Gardeners^
and

is

like

he

too

does

severe.

think,is likelyto

He

that

says
mine

he

is inclined

exhibited

in his

to

be
go

a
a

lecture

ulties "more

or

less

confidently."

% A review of the fourth volume

speaks of the
of Watson's
self-satisfaction,"
Cybele Britannica,'
all
difficof
Card.
disposing
C/iron.,
1859,p. 911.

evident

his

the

shames

I should

in the

Reviewer

The

author's
and

19,

of

review, that I have

like yours,

Ouatrefages,who

diagram closelylike
*

the
well

me

in favour

of which

surely the

Carpenter, who,

from
us.

to

seems

in

from

Also

are

writes

style,fwhich

C. Watson

H.

remarks

; but
.

heard

way

of

of the

Some

think

you

convert.

of the

review

my

and, being
objections,

cocksure

and

author,viz.

who
It

me.

on

curiositymuch

my

hear

new

tone

is another

punishment

I have

long

conceited

the

deserve

the

review

single argument

I fear from

know

to

tell

gives no

every

little. There

it excites

...

in

written

over

read

just

should

would

you

reviewer

hostile,passes
doctrine,

and
If you

author.

is the

who

have

"

'

859.]
I shall stay here

unfortunate

able

four

five

or

thinks.

men

send

to

copy

to

learn

been
If

view, I

our

Huxley

what

that you

I suppose

am

for five

book.

this,for I

answer

very

not

my

nearly

Wallace.

to

I have

about

published?

Please

been

confined

as

long to

Down,

to

go

I have

been

round

success.

away

week.

for me,

came

then

and

foolish extent

separately.

225

I have

bad

Introduction*

Is your

sell it

extra

good

fear ultimate

shall not

will

has been

help thinking to

to

some

weeks

seven

This

the house.

Shrewsbury

at

of

out

REVIEWS.

fortnightmore,

one

the road

staying on
to

AND

OPINIONS

want

an

bothersome,

very

farewell.
Yours

affectionately,
C.

was

glad to

very

the

see

C. Darwin

to

for

her

We

are

to

HOOKER,

DEAR

[November

week

of

January, or

book

you

abuse

your

value
sincerely

so

and

hear

to

firm conviction
facts and

benefactors
cannot

very

I had
very
have

make

much

done

doubt
me

no

VOL.

II.

to

be

at

Mrs.

to

pleased
home)

you.

Hooker
much.

me

work.

own

have

here

written.

merely

enjoy

the

I, on

It is
who

an

trary,
con-

old

late
accumu-

the real

are
partialgeneralisations

who

in the

mine, that the Naturalists

Those

1859].

I shall much

time.

with

all that you

many

of science.

hoped

much

of

other

my

21st,

here,but shall be delighted

come

any

discussingany pointsin
I hate

has

(our boys will

W.

and

you

note, which

kind

she cannot

sorry

very

see

2nd

extremely

thanks

Pray give my

"

Bentham.

J. D. Hooker.
Down

My

for Mr.

Medal

Royal

Darwin.

accumulate

facts I

respect.
have

come

I shall be

whether
essential

Introduction

for the Club

up

to

good.
the

'

able.

I attended

Flora

to-morrow,

but

Ilkleyseems

to

the

Bench

of Australia.'
O

on

226

PUBLICATION

Monday,
cases

and

knocked

longer
and

up,

button

'ORIGIN

THE

detained

was

hours

OF

in

than

usual,

thanks

Many

and

for your

utterly

home

came

worth

not

am

[1859..

troublesome

adjudicatingsome

rally.

cannot

SPECIES.'

OF

old

an

pleasantnote.
Ever

yours,

C. Darwin.
P.S.

I feel confident

"

subjectof

the

and

assent

God's

origin,and
far

sake

do

abuse

H\

facts

could
now

Sir,

DEAR

not

rest

C. Watson

begin

to

tempted

till I had
re-read

write

to

they will,in
1st. Your

the

established

an

has
what

in

natural

'

I
Origin,'
I shall

whole.

impressions,not

will

science,i.e.

"

It

truths,clarifying
intricate,adding

was

You

recognised as
selection."

Natural

this

doubting that
"

all great natural

history of

am

impressions:

assuredly become

greatlyto previous knowledge.

in

for

[1859].

21st

the

read

to

obscure, simplifyingwhat

was

so

deliberately. Meantime

first

characteristics of

the

Ditton, November

main, be the permanent

truth

C. Darwin.

to

more

leading idea

book

own

my

galloped through the

the

the
species,

like
working naturalists,

of

commenced

it

you

of

Introduction.

your

Once

"

of the

progress

of formation

Thames

My

future

important than

more

not

for the

manner

and

arguments

yourself,are

that

the

are

century,

greatest
if not

lutionist
revo-

of

all

centuries.
You

2nd.

will

perhaps need,

modify, possiblyin
applicationsof
going
one

to

matters

considerable

analogy between
barrier assumed
from

"

the

in

some

degree

also to

principle of

natural

some

of

more

extend, your

detail,it strikes

for nature

divergence."

These

and
on

species;
insufficient

may,

me
one

another

or

present
Without

selection.

by
primary inconsistency,
varieties

limit

degree, to

that

is

there

failure in the

by

sort

of

grounds, and arising

however, be

faults

in

my

1859.]
mind, attributable

own

views.

And

have

them

could

could

Sir C.

views

failed to

the

quarter of

you

their

see

date

the

this

Combe

"

glance

road

to

and

see

post

work

the

on

doubted

creations

the absolute

reserved

and

your

discernment

and

was

answered

Homo

as

in

papers
Fere-homo

the
*

to

me

would

make

Infra-homo cousins.

his

and

then

still

widening hiatus.

go

chronology of

on

The

of

of

But

old

trouble
will

you

to
see

special

and
species,

obvious

detect

to

between

the

The

gap
the

Satyrus

explanationreally

after I had

direct and

read

exterminatingwar
thus

would

present

the

be

of

ideas

Very sincerely,

"

C. Watson.

Almost-man."

made,
and

enormous

Hewett

the

species of

first

greatly this, with

how

life,will shock

it.

penetrationto discover,

months

increasing,into
animal

of the

of the few who

one

Proceedings.' The

soon

upon

men

till some

'Linnean

question.

the

margin,

the hiatus

about

expected.

was

in

apply.

query

my

occurred

never

to

for your

been

pamphlet

I, like the rest, failed

Yet

which

have
main

take

also

was

distinctness

of them.

modo

the

read,write,

I failed to grasp

will

on

century ago, I

quo

You

scored

How

the quo modo

out

If you

Scott.

of

many

and
succession,

I must

little controversial

passages

that,a quarter of
then

so

the

and

of mind

state

same

and

the

at

before

sooner.

their

succession,the all-important
thing,while

by

how

rightroad

the wrong

century ago, you

able

were

I send

them

your

brought fairlybefore

are

subjectof speciesand

something like
you

about

truly remarkable

seems

yet constantlylook down

But

trouble

Lyell, for instance, for thirtyyears

think, on

yet incomplete perceptionof

to

novel

public,it

scientific

227

volume.

these

3rd. Now

WATSON.

better not

I had

again reading the

and

c-

H-

your
many

228

PUBLICATION

OF

J.

D.

'ORIGIN

THE

Hooker

SPECIES.'

OF

C. Darwin,

to

[Nov.

Athenaeum, Monday
My

Darwin,

DEAR

this,if only

ere

you
what

of

mass

phenomena

I say
into

as

Lyell,with

and

is

whom

I have

the

(though deluded)
pleasingto

judgment

my

deserve, it

reads

from

the

over

with

you.

Those

Essay

All

well,ever

three

plunges
read

to

accept

it

fellow,neither

very
name

my

pliments,
com-

different the

How

have

much

to

not

finished

will

look

Royal Standard

as

pleased with

be

book,

your

honest

such

any

to

I shall

see

an

deserved

pliment
com-

assistance

from

lazy printers have

beside

cessful.
suc-

very

supposed

enough
just pass.

which, beside

handkerchief

ragged

must

MS.

fresh

accept your

affection

dear

dishonest

am

book

luckless

of

assistance

my

be

or

furthermore

and

nor

if I

and
I don't

of

tribute

man,

two

I must

it.

vanity ; but, my

my

will

yet attempted

not

acknowledgment

warm

and

facts

"

staying,is perfectlyenchanted,

are

we

and

me,
as

me,

what

strength of

absolutelygloating over
to

nor

the

on

written

gloriousbook'

curious

on

1859].

21,

have

to

not

for your

you

reasoning

for
chapters,

many

sinner

capitallywritten, and

this

it.

from

am

thank

to

close

it is

"

"

[1859.

talk
my

like

affectionately,

yours

Jos. D. Hooker.

C. Darwin

to

J. D. Hooker.

Yorkshire
Ilkley,

My

DEAR

HOOKER,

for your

affectionate

turned.

By Jove,

little
*

where
on

the

and

refers

to

most

I must

chagrined by

This

in the

I cannot

"

the

kind

review

AthencEiwi,
19, 1859,
reviewer,after touching

the

of the

book,
mercies

head

it

leaves

the

of the

College,the

was

author

you

will be

bit modest.

hope

the Museum."

thank

must

My

note.

get

review.*

Nov.

theologicalaspects

help it,I

try and

the

[November, 1859].

was

not
.

to

"the

Divinity Hall, the

Room, and

Lecture

1S59]
As

advocate, he

only

argument

me,

but

how

to

catch

side.

me.

I had

...

praiseof

difficult

I should

have

liked

have

to

done,

if
a

tremendous

trying

am

he

as

beasts

this is

see

can

such

cultivate

to

it to

sending

me

burn

unorthodox.

with

[Huxley]

herb) prevents

it too

modesty (as I

book, that

my

tell the black

subject,but
think

leaves

account,

no

on

and

me,

he

unspeakably grand

be

would

letter from

would,

ready, and

Faraday might

in which

manner

priestsat

the

He

the

on

justifiedin giving the

the

But

sets

It

...

to lecture

were

chance

that

one

on

229

himself

he will get the wood

Huxley
mere

think

mercies, is base.

their

to

might

immortality, and

in

drags
me

'ATHENAEUM.'

TIIE

which

you,

about

modest

is very

himself.
You

have

face

can

with

the

cockered

score

to

reviewers.

Give

kindest

my

that he

hear

Believe

continues
your

me,

extent, that I

to that

up

of savage

Lyells.

triumph

me

I suppose

are

to

them.

approve.

friend,

modest

would-be

D.

C.

C. Darwin

still

you

remembrance
to

feel I

now

C. Lye 11.

to

IlkleyWells, Yorkshire,
23rd [1859].

November

My
the

on

Lyell,

DEAR

plan

than

reading up

in your

To

its

maintained

Sir

Lyell'spublishedletters
tended

to

evolution
'

Manual,'

admit
in

but

the
new

this

then

Charles

that he in-

edition
was

I honour

and

doctrine

not

am

of

of the

pub-

in

side.

work

tion
of modifica-

convinced,could

master,

i860,

mined
the end

to

the
and

'

discuss

side of

it up, is

one

was,

however,

Antiquityof

had

already
the

of the book.

be

sincerely.

most

you

till 1865. He
on

better

rejoiceprofoundly

give
deliberately

lished
at

admirably

been

doctrine

the

positionof

have

not

opposite

success.

worked

have

could

admitting

in the

from

appears

the

to

;* nothing, I

edition

new

question for thirtyyears,

It

there

on

intend

you

importantfor
have

seemed

species question ;
that

more

You

"

'

Man'
deter'

Origin

at

PUBLICATION

230

fact to which
a

OF

I much

'ORIGIN

THE

doubt

whether

SPECIES.'

OF

[1859.

of science

the records

offer

parallel.For myself,also,I rejoiceprofoundly; for,thinking

of

so

often

and
asked

of

cases

many

cold

pursuing

men

shudder

myself whether
Now

phantasy.

have

been

selection

whether

could
far

for, as

expended

on

multipleoriginof dogs.

the

singleorigins,all

of

case

since

domesticated

man

origins,
part

to

savages

me

the

where

compel

admission

I thank

have

only

In

of

by
you

shown
Your

his views

the

produced

bigots.

importance

of

is,that in the
has

races

is

bigotry

adopt
the

not,

originated
of

case

under

multiple

natural

of

ditions.
con-

singleorigin

priori improbability(seeinghow

fond

its

permit

man

the

dogs

they

think

and

difference

of the

species.
was

of natural

cheerful

and

an

as

there

world,

domestic

domesticated

who

overrate

you

should

widely

this,the close resemblance

countries

you

those

to.

But

single species alone, of

American

hope

reception.

that throughout
taming animals),

throughout all
Besides

virulence

the

the wise

The

execrated

infinitely
preferthe theory

some

of

are

the

if facts would

all cases,

seems

; but

difference

of the difference

I should
in

much

the first offender,and

help thinking that

I cannot

cisms,
for criti-

you

of the doctrine

works

only pitiedas deluded, by

are

vestigato
in-

wholly

be

can

Thank

am

remember,

can

Hooker,

edition, I will attend

if I

injureyour

as

and

admission

the

life to

my

morally impossible that

as

second

I have

and

me,

devoted

in peace.

that

thinking

atheist,
"c,

it

at

be

have

not

I rest

which, if there

through

run

truth, like you

therefore

and

wrong,

I may

I look

of

has

illusion for years, often

an

now

are

that

to

wild

times, and

domesticated

distributed

one

Canis.

genus

of at least three

kinds

of

species still inhabiting the

domesticated,
than

more

have

all

one

wild

almost

to

seems

Canis

been

has

man.

cordiallyfor
about

my

all the

generous

book, and

affectionate

friend

I
and

zeal

and

interest

dear

remain, my

Lyell,

disciple,
Charles

Darwin.

859J

HUXLEY'S

MR-

whom

J. Herschel, to

Sir
book.

He

should

thinks, for, of

going
to

If you
what

out

effect

any

my

I should

; and

produce

read

to

me.

find

pray

write

not

whether

hear

like to

is

opposed

me,

23

copy,

read

will

he

course,

the side

to

after he has

him

meet

I sent

leans

he

says

ADHERENCE.

he
cessively
ex-

such

on

mind.

T. H.

Huxley

C. Darwin.

to

Jermyn Street,W.,
November
23rd, 1859.
My

DARWIN,

DEAR

lucky examination
I read

Natural

the

be

doctrine,I

As
with

realized

points

I enter

Karl

you
I

the

feel
the

Ernst

on

suppose,
that

von
"

book,

have

Baer,

it

you

for
I

impresses

As

for your

caveat

admirable,

is most

until

thoroughly

agree
in them.

down

your

bearings of

great

Nothing,

me.

I think

can

see

not
most

b. 1792,

my.

the cent-

fully

you

have

not

arise in

adversaries.

those

the most

and

productionof species,and

probandi,that species did

onus

so

on

question.

for the

cause

made

subject.

that

chapters,I

Dorpat 1876 one of

distinguishedbiologistsof
d. at

"

two

true

work

parts of Chapters X., XL, XII.,

much

thrown

But

of

in supthe stake, if requisite,

port

to

most

principleslaid

demonstrated

go

given

the

contains

the first four

the way

hours

no

ago,

has

of the

tone

XIII.

or

all the

have

to

into all sides of the

to

have

about

nothing

prepared

am

one

further

few

heartilythank

most

you
the

than

Chapter IX., and

on

yesterday, a
a

years

with

met

I do

and
views

new

better

Chapter

but

I have

me,

know

who

of

of

store

think, can
those

with

me

nine

essays,

History Science

great

and

Bar's

Von

impression upon

an

furnished

having

book

your

leisure.

continuous

Since

I finished

"

by

yet

modern

any

means

remarkable

and

fully
original

the
founded
practically
science of embryology.

He

and

Chapters III.,IV.
them
justnow.
loaded

have

you

adopting

Natura

2nd, it is

not

of

are

have

clear to

as

more

me

are,

I must

However,
before

I presume

I trust

the

read

in
difficulty
.

And
.

physicalconditions
should

variation

suppose,

not

annoyed

the

considerable

of all

thoughtfulmen.

rate,

which

upon

in

you

Looking
all I think

back

that

of your
of

friends,at

combativeness

my

claws

and

my

letter,it reallyexpresses

and

justlyrebuked
beak

noble

your

it) may

in readiness.

book

will understand

you

that

that,like

"

C. Danvin

the

HUXLEY,
Like

Down.

unction, I

extreme

have

been

have

said.

more

can

than

parrot

to

T. H.

Huxley.

Huxley.
Nov.
Ilkley,

from

half

am

faithfully,

yours

T. H.

DEAR

feebly

so

the more."

story, I think

Ever

My

for

will bark

which

amount

an

representa
mis-

lastinggratitude

curs

some

gusted
dis-

is in store

and

you

of it ; but

ashamed

the

to

way
and

abuse

often

over

about

more

stead.

sharpening up

am

in the

good

times

in any

the

earned

as

with

have

you

be

greatly mistake,

recollect

endowed

(though

stand

And

must

are

have

it you

Depend

any

three

or

yourself to

by

you.

yelp,you

two

allow

which, unless

and

book

begin pickingholes.

to

will

you

or

me

that

1st

unreservedly.

so

you

about

no

unnecessary

if continual

why,

me

to

[1859.

at all.

occur

an

facit saltum

little moment

so

occurred

yourself with
11011

SPECIES.'

OF

will write

V., and

only objectionsthat

The

'ORIGIN

THE

OF

PUBLICATION

232

"

letter has

been

G^ood Catholic

who

Your
a

now

sing

contented

Exactly fifteen

"

with

months

nunc
one

25

[1859],

forwarded

received

has

dimittis."

I should

quarter of what

ago, when

to

I put

pen

you
to

859.]

in

fixed

I then

and

mentally

Hooker, and

yourself. It
for your
"nunc

sing my

can

pat you

the back

on

have

You

greatlytroubled
produce

on

cock's

talk

to

head,

dear

My

attack

you

makes

What
on

moss

or

Huxley,

the

effect,what

you.
I thank

be

immovable

if I
tionists
crea-

point,which

devil

has

conditions

determines

tuft of

sively
exces-

each

feathers

come

I shall much

like

it would

one

moss-rose

so

think, external

I must

Lyell,

were

contented, and

joke

on

done,
decision

me

now

some

cleverlyhit

if,as

whose

made

thought

have

judges

am

when

this with

over

What

little direct

particularvariation

The

verdict.

and

many

judges, on

dimittis."

so

this which

was

most

me

like

abide.

to

233

misgivings;

three

mind

my

I determined

anxious

awful

myself,

deluded

had

perhaps

ADHERENCE.

volume, I had

for this

paper

HUXLEY'S

MR.

you

for your letter.

cordially
Yours
very sincerely,
C. Darwin.

P.S.

think

you
On

I shall be

Hereafter

"

of

I fear

of

shall

we

hominem

ad

argumentum

explanation

my

classification

curious
particularly

what

Embryological similarity.

split. Did

Huxley

hear

to

about

perceive the

you
the

kangaroo

and

bear?
Darwin

Erasmus

to

C. Darwin.
23rd [1859].

November

DEAR

CHARLES,

hardly know

few

things

that

above

half,so

as

it is my

and
.

He
.

is

if I

has

can

the
he

am

so

Dr.*

evidently in

he is not

left

always

an

has
he

says

he

weaker

much

write, but

privatebelief

keeps statingthat
he

"

at

all events

give

wishes

dreadful
tied down

escape

Dr., afterwards

He

said.

can

by
Sir

in the

the

no

has

remain

state

of

to

either

way

I will
not

definite

to

he

Henry Holland.

head, that

jot down

read

much

conclusion,

in that state.

indecision,and
view^ and
has

that

spoken of

234

OF

PUBLICATION

varieties.
that

happened

structure

hummed

and

and

he

then

all

hawed, and
fell back

slave-ants

book

carrying

ever

read, and

To

of islands
the

species.

only

varieties,but

then

don't

in the

that

in

such

the process

is the

state

facts

of

back.

behind

rather

the

mean

the

to

the

least know

existing

if

could
palaeontologists

I wish

gone

much

so

has

ague

I had

entirely

so

fit in,why

feeling. My

left

through

affectionately,

to

C.

valuable
This
whole
-edition

Again

lot of criticisms

morning
edition

in

and
instantly,

[24th,1859].

First

thank

you

that

trade.

He

utterlyconfounds

me.

to

the

for

most

22nd.

Murray

day

this

to

letter dated

also from

I heard
the first

I have

D.

Lyell.

November
Ilkley,
"

me

selection.

C. Darwin

Lyell,

of

everything

E. A.

DEAR

the

absence

priori reasoningis

Yours

My

interesting

or

enough

if the facts won't

is my'

species

ledge
the first know-

forms

the

torpiditythat

of natural

convincing of

most

feel

to
satisfactory

for the

world

don't

In fact the

me

the

most

it to

new

oldest

them.
distinguish

worse

fossilized whether

livingwere

the

it is the

of the

were

mentioned

He

turn

one

compare

continents

say

which

ear,

geographical distribution,I

relation

dare

the

change

you

it makes

really think
can

to

partlyconceivable,

was

of

another,

the

me

it he

read

had

he

observed, that in speaking of the

chemistry, getting into

proofs,and

now

myself

scenes.

relation

"

conceivability.

one

For
.

read

utterlyimpossible

"

bones

and
giving notice first,

of
the

the

on

also

it

perhaps

probabilityor

slightblot, which
without

breath

[1859.

he had

before

function,"c, "c, "c, but when

"

beyond

his

away

SPECIES.'

OF

the eye

speak of

to

it took

part, and

'ORIGIN

THE

edition,1250 copies.

he
wants

sold
a

the
new

Now, under

859.]
all

with

water-cure,

NEW

EDITION.

nervous

power

and

possiblydo head-work,

cannot

But

corrections.

necessary
my

manuscript,take

not

attempt

strike

heart.

About

the

of your
me

generallyin

skin, I

only actually
I

as

without

can

I must

suggestions:
line to say

one

whether

secondary whale,* it goes

will

you

the

to

make
far

rattle-snake,look

and
Trigonocephalus,

rattle,and

I must

send

the

about

out

directed

will, as

advantage
Will you

much.

I must

235

to

the

see

transitions

to

my

Journal, under

my

probable origin of

it is the

the

premier pas qui

"ozcte.

Madame

Belloc

I have

offered

Ouatrefageshas

over

Will

time.
I thank

give

you

reverence

been

saying

me,

My

and

premature.

am

pressed for

the whales

and

love

Again

assistance

pure

dear

my

largelywith

agrees

line about

one

unselfish

your

he

and

Did

agreed at

rash

naturalist.

never-tiringadvice

for

you

to

us

French

into

has

Murray

I have

excellent

an

book

my

errors.
proofs for scientific

I fear

is

translate

I believe

written

He

views.

truth

look

advice, but

urgent

my

to

of her ?

hear

ever

you

to

wants

; I

do

in

of truth.

Lyell,ever

yours,

C. Darwin.

[With regard
in

Murray

Nov.

subject'ssake
book

my
will
I

do

to

though

look
I

am

God

that she
the

very

scientific mistake, and

The

plan

proposed
fell

through
*

The

If it

sale.

French

would

read

in the

was

was

You
.

scholar,I
over

could

made,
He

in the second

me,

copy,

scientific

some

the French

not

have

on

might

following year.
omitted

get

the

abroad

instantlysend

translation.
.

for

known

depended

[Mme. Belloc]would

Mr.

to

fame),to

mere

indirectlyits being

translation

passage

for

not

payment, and

poor

wrote

extremely anxious,

am

English

without

over

"I

translation,he

knows

; and

the

to

agree

only beg

man

1859:

(and

good

French

translated

should

and

to

that,

say

detect

any

proofs."

and
wrote

edition.

to

second
M.

de

236

PUBLICATION

Quatrefages:
'

The

Hachette

foolish and

was

French
had

been

it not

bringing out."

in another

anxious^he

side

not

am

sillyas

so

entered

which

in

appear

head

my

great loss.

I must

Prof. Bronn

is

to

of the

which

to

whether

sent

him, and

his

C.

on

case

in

respect.

change

C. Darwin

know

naturalist

no

profound
to

to

pretty good

is

expect

greatest of contemporary

copy

made

so

Quatrefages shows

like

the

have

de

should

There

question.

opinion I

for whose

read

M.

one

I have

thinks

of the

have

It is

letter to

How

"

has

Milne-Edwards
he

hoping to

edition

to convert

was

Zoologists:
whether

publisher.

sentence

how

my

rejectedit with contempt.

not

me.

[1859.

translate

to

getting

in me,

German

the

in

would

idea

suggestedto

myself with

console

the

; but

dress

wished

all

presumptuous

SPECIES.'

OF

who

failed

has

Species

Bailliere,Masson, and
It

'ORIGIN

THE

gentleman
'

of

Origin

"

OF

the

Of

our

world
I

course

opinion."]

Lyell.

[November 25th,1859].
Ilkley,
My

LYELL,

DEAR

It is

no

The

I will
edition

sometimes
never

with

met

made

on

1250

was

built
; I

you

and

Hooker

my

wildest

do

you

certainlyleave

fancied

even

received

thank

trying to

use

thanks.

I have

"

that

castle

not

mean

; your

kindness

the whale

copies.

When

book

would

be

my

out

letter of the

your

in the
the

and

the

beyond

bear
.

in

was

I
spirits,

successful,but

air of such

sale,but

is

24th.

success

as

it has

impressionit has
at as chief judge)

(whom I have always looked

The
whole
has infinitely
exceeded
and Huxley.

hopes.

Farewell, I

am

tired,for I have

My

kind

been

going

over

the sheets.

friend,farewell,yours,
C. Darwin.

See

letters to

Bronn,

p.

276.

359-]

OF

PROGRESS

C. Darwin

OPINION.

C.

to

237

Lyell.
Ilkley,Yorkshire,
December

My

Lyell,

DEAR

interested

had

me,

it

as

suggestion ;

three

or

put in about

notions

the

Deity.

from

I dare

I did

say

could, I fear I
remark
him

nascent

that

it."

believe

to

me

What
that

at

such

least

show

me

that

domestic

p.

The

races

letter is

read

as

he

author

I had

Do

the

what

by being

book

he

has

tells

but I will
in !

me

never

Crawford

read

understand."

asked

victorious

C. Watson
"

wick's
Sedg-

to

hostile,but that

says

could

inserted

celebrated

book,

any

will be
He

author."

my

He

from

descended
I

given

expected
at Vol.

is

II.

a
a

"

my

He

real Pallasian
multitude

Murchison
that
that

287.

I have

being

mischievous,"I

"

H.

use.

spiritto

abstract.

commingled.

now

mine

as

note

he will

book,

sent

me

suggestions(quiteunimportant),and they
to the subject,
have
unavoidably done harm

by publishingan
our

no

final

and
Sedgwick's letter,

except

will read

his notice

parts

and

notes

some

the

calumniate

not

he

zoologistsays

one

writes

it is

But

the

organs.

out

be

known

be

can

all attacks.

over

"

truth

would

book

my

the passage

in

greatlyunderrate its clearness.

In answer
shall be greatlyabused.

that

whether

has

me

for her remark.

but

such

in partially
making
greatest difficulty

sent

Kingsley, in

four.

me

[1859].

modify

to

your

letter to

I have

divine.

and

from

extract

an

unable

was

high conception of

have

you

Lady Lyell

capitalparagraph on

opposed to

not

to

modified

I have

chapter
to

refers to, I

accordance

in

which

note

thank

Pray

much.

me

chapters she

In the

Every

"

2nd

to

nearly all

of wild
be

species

outrageous.

pietymust be fastidious indeed

dency
objectsto a theory the ten-

nologist,
ethof which
is to show
that all
f John Crawford, orientalist,
organic beings, man
included,are
"c, b. 1783, d. 1868. The
in
a
tion,
review
perpetualprogress of amelioraappeared in the Examiner,
and
that
is
from
free
is
expounded in the
and, though hostile,
reverential language which we have
bigotry, as the following citation
We
cannot
will show
help saying quoted."
:
"

238

OF

PUBLICATION

little he

How
of

could

denudation

have

hell,which

God's

side

nor

fullybelieve

that

neither

on

life to your

my

I do

others.

ris

there

But

without

myself and

less of

can

not

that

to

for those

part

who

of the next
that

are

feel

I must

few

of

enough
I

now

see

book.

my

will go

appointed

brave

am

support
I

he

says

support, and

thing

one

notes

shall

he

Says

the comfort

owe

think

several

that of the devil.

on

generous

not

odious

being

is

subject

reflection,perhaps will

much

us

the

had

I have

[1859..

geologist should

decided.

less

tells

Dante

great

subject. X.

the

nothing on

of

mind

without

against me

pronounce

singularso

civil and

very

of

How

SPECIES.'

OF

grappled with

have

ever

unphilosophicala

so

from

say

'ORIGIN

THE

bold

Yours

stood

as

learn, viz.

Farewell, with

few

very

have

to

as

years

cordial

lion.

think

to

thanks,

truly,

most

C. Darwin.
home

I return

will call
with

on

about

you

I have

as

you,

an

occupied by

mainly
'

often

Thursday,the 8th, and

in

Life," by
an

sleep at Erasmus's.

sat, during your

appeared

and

article, Time
"

o'clock,on

ten

so

shall

7th, and

there

December

[In

the

on

Professor

analysis of

Huxley spoke stronglyin

Professor

Lecture, and

explains that

resting on

extent

supported in

and

was

his

knowledge,
He

truth."

"

book

and

I must
in

'

thank

so

of

had

doing by

perseverance,

and

the

his
"

to

was

in his
a

general tenor

been

the

ed
deliver-

of evolution
he

is

published.

was

great
of the

long engaged,"

so

perfect confidence
high-minded

evidentlydeeply pleased by

was

wrote

Darwin

book

favour

"

lecture

It
of

argument

of

doing

so

knowledge
Mr.

in which

researches

words,

in

Magazine'

Huxley.

the

but it also gives the substance

Origin,'
before
that
at the!Royal Institution

sit

breakfast.

Macmillan's

'

Mr.

love

in
of

Huxley's

you

Macmillan.'

for your
No

one

extremely kind
could

receive

notice
more

of my

delightful

859.]

REVIEWS.

honourable

and

to

to

with

leadingidea

my

have

of

mutual

our

heard

not

You

of

attribute

friendship.You

admirable

writing (or more

had

life.

retired

my

from

me

compliment.

Lecture, owing
much

239

clearness.

your

much

have

too

explained

What

giftyou

properly thinking)clearly."]

Darwin

W.

to

B.

Carpenter.
Yorkshire,
Ilkley,
3rd [1859].

December

My

CARPENTER,

DEAR

letter.

It is

side.

our

body

feel that

can

of

all one's female

lengths ;

have

and

and

by thinking

this is immaterial.

and

know

I
fuller

my

instincts ; but
with

there

MS.

will

scarcelyany

the candour

at

refer

must

critique,which
ready to

we

would

appear

came

shown

Carpenter's
now

in the

the

principleis

thing.
every-

have

have

January

round

and
But

good

unfilled

more

we

Ornitho-

orders.

discussed

surely be

slowly I

to

vertebrate

that

will go

you

like

same

homological

common

have

for

of forms

in

pains

quite the

myself,that

rich

kindness

It much

go

except of European

astonished

been

of the

corporeal structure,

very

This

cause.

quite agree

I reflect how

injuresthe

of the several

embryologicalstructure

than

[?]*

population

the

well

am

the

reaps

essential

whether

In

men.

Lyell, I

who

an

compact

being abused, but

in the

immaterial

as

old

I told

as

done

theologicum

further,by thinking of

In

and,

and

good

not

like

I suspect, judging from

and

rhynchus,

it ;

relations

it

at

first offender

You

odium

now

not

your

on
great physiologist

mostly

I do

it is the

got

are

and

bear

abuse.

the

I look

we

men,

now

that

checking

for

our

shall conquer.

convinced
harvest

"

"

reallygood

long-run we

perfectlydelighted at

am

great thing to have

I say

of

"

gaps

fossil

no

many

instincts,

animals.

myself, I

here

When
in truth

am

by Lyell, Hooker, Huxley,

number

i860, and

of the

'

National

in which

logicum is referred

the
to.

Review,'

odium

theo-

PUBLICATION

240
and

'

In my

yourself.
for

OF

National.'

trouble

knows

God

it is

opinion

the

taking

'ORIGIN

THE

writing
have

[1859.

I thank

grand.

of

I shall

SPECIES.'

OF

review

for

enough

in

few

dially
cor-

you

the
any

degree favourable.*

C. Darwin

C.

to

Lyell.

Saturday [December 5th, 1859].

reviews

me

quite so

go

had

I have

...

all birds

I, but quite far enough, for he admits

from

He

will

I look

at

for

it

against us,

great I think

consider

be

he

what

he wrote

and
fairly

without

you

like

would

Embryology.

that

line.

liberal note

dead
the

on

quite prepared

to

line of argument.

Lyell.

Saturday"[December12th,1859].
with

about.

which
I

infer

...

he

expressionsthat, at bottom,

How

will take:

perhaps

hear

to

was

interviews

long

very

he

C.

to

Down,
I had

most

prejudicemy

C. Darwin

...

me

parent.

logist,
great physio-

line Owen

said

book, and

my

in

that

chokes

one

and

Homology

certainlyis

know

to

I fear ; but

reception of

from

not

fishes and

last mouthful

grand having brought round

as

I shall

curious

this from

to

does

probably all

all vertebrates

admit

but

convert,

the

But

parent.

hardly

surelycome

is

progenitor,and

one

another

can

He

He

morning.

far

as

National.'

this

'

are

He

Carpenter

in the

reptilesfrom
him.

letter from

goes

from

several

immense

an

way

with

us

He
ever

said

said

very

effect

the

published of

was

not

to

the

glad to

at all suppose

thought
*

See

it

that

manner

my

of formation

hear

it.

He

took

that

I agree

with

no

more

letter to Dr.

the

explanationwas

me

of

up short
in all

you

likelythat

species.

I should

Carpenter,Vol.

"

You

best
I said
must

respects."I
be

II. p. 262.

rightin

859.]

that I should

nearly all points,than

heads

added

He

what

prove."

agreed

greatlysinned
of

argument

of facts the

me

it is that

the

"

I have
my

bad

exactly

"is

law
do

means

it

of

If true

this is

to

but

good,
I have

had
than

more

very

few

Have
VOL.

ever

you
II.

since
once.

but

it is

great blow

I have

shall

never

back

came

been

has

dreamed

been
of:

finished it ?

as

plained
ex-

highest

with

this
book

my

at

stay

be

says
this

evidently very
and

ment.
discourage-

busy

in

14th [1859].

Ilkleydid

much

me

strong, for the work

knocked

has

through
corrections)

book

My
than

I suppose

it

the

this that

(!)

JoJin Lubbock.

latter part of my

The

took

tion,
objec-

that

"

deavour
en-

of

another

December
.

He

channel, that Herschel

know,

C. Darwin

I would

higgledy-piggledy." What

not

of

classes

quite agree
to

can

probably

book, the charm

comes

roundabout

that

improbable in

was

he

many

atque rotundus

good.

very

the

contemptuous.

what

general line

added

in this.

succeed

or

heard, by

book

that it

to know

convinceds."

He

teres

too

"

spoilyour

objection,and

queer

thought

want

I have

my

I added

and

himself."

was

I should

"

believes

it is Darwin

be very

trulythat

explain.

everything,and

must

not

of,but

defended

line,and

will then

"You

that the book

rather

he

inventinga theory and seeing how

degree that

do

we

say,

fullyand

most

in this

modify

short

up

what

get

to
particularobjection

no

is convinced

and

theorywould

to

him

and

penny

"

believes

Darwin

up

I should
criticise,

If I must

"

said he had

part. He

part.

toss

I asked

running.

twenty times

the weakest
any

24I

CRITICISM.

me

up

little

gettinga reprint(with

the press.

yet

Murray

very
is

If so, pray

now

much

more

successful

printing3000 copies.

tell me

whether

you
R

are

with

me

the

on

I shall

opponent

tell

Pray

for any

time

P.S.
have

got

of

Have

than

more

and

hope

excellent

J. D. Hooker

might

men

on

that

say

DARWIN,

C. Darwin.

to

to

through

Edition

from

not

book

hardest

mite.*

my

of

read,

cram-full

of matter

that you

have

full

and

published in

century, and

[1859].

tired of

marvelling at

brought

them

I have

as

gone,

it reads

very

have

been

I must

them
to

the

enemy

but

very

talk

all,and

you.

to

the

See, however,

were

you

tried

ever

all the

am

it is

"

so

glad

more

Naturalist

any

softened
I

of the

brain

my

in

perfectly

am

of facts you

have

marshalling them

and

extremely

clear

as

how
fullyappreciate.Some-

MS., and I often fancy that

have

to

more

saw

Vol.

fullyfollowed

I did

little matters

many
I

well

for it is the very

amount

hard

are

hence

are

that

of his criticisms.

me

there

with

over

you

"

; it is also

stupid not

very

that

contents.

skill in

different from

Lyell told

it in MS.

day

on

certainlyhave

your

I have

form, for the three volumes,

the wonderful

bear, and

to

throwing
far

of time

choked

have

and

yet got half-throughthe

that
profits,

this

with

drenched

heard

not

operationof assimilatingtheir

the

now

have

reasoning.

unprefacedby this,would
nineteenth

hope

will,but

to

book,

your

I have

want

to

I
I

II., and

London.

in
flourishing

book,

publicationof

add

forborne

have, I know, been

You

"

the

letters since

we

side of the

our

Kew

DEAR

had

you

mutabilityof species.

the

question on

I wish

"

fair number

"

got

doing.

an

been

History ?

are

candid

deal

[1859.

If you

me.

good

is

have

you

Natural

I have

"

opponents,

what

me

against

which

have, and

SPECIES.'

OF

honourable, fair,and

well how

say of all my

can

'ORIGIN

THE

general issue, or

I know

against me,
I

OF

PUBLICATION

242

not

ciate
appre-

hope

one

notice
highlyflattering

II. p. 22S.

"i359.]
in

the

of
patronizingly

entering

book, and

talking

and

all

at

Bentham
.

Ever

not

your

doctrine

heads, I fancy.

their

will stillshake

and

and

praisingyou

discussion,but

into

243

short

English Churchman/

'

the

CONVERTS.

Henslow

affectionately,

yours

Jos. D. Hooker.
C. Darwin

J. D. Hooker.

to

December

Down,
My

HOOKER,

DEAR

allowance

kindness

for your

if
"ordinaryfaculties,

time, could have

admire

your

do

believe

not

and

than

ever

what

from

"

he

in fine

me

died

of

author

J. E. Gray,*
You

"

at

have

Gray (born1800,
the
the

of S.

son

F.

'

'

Plants,'one

English

on

.1824he

of

Arrangement

British

of the earliest works

the natural

became

method.

connected

with

him
the

far

more

cessful
suc-

effect

any

and

A.

on

Gray

that

British

there

he read

of the

my

is

Keeper

of the
He

Illustrations

'The

reprintsif he

Museum,

Museum,

no

book

attacked

HistoryDepartment

1840.

correspondencehas

fear

one

of

intenselyinterested

British

'

dreams
day-

convinced, all young

Natural

in

; I

good body

about

justreproduced Lamarck's

rto the

Natural

be

being staggered. Will

send

much

in the wildest

I shall be

already.

way

Supplement
Pharmacopoeia.' In 1821 he
The
publishedin his father's name
Gray,

am

how

sympathy
so

been

soon

produces

I would

style:

John Edward
1875) was

side.

book

some

Old

cared

I fancy your
at Lyell's,

copy?

has not.

shall

have, I

our

my

of Bentham

chance
Has

on

have

with

plenty of

know

not

some

one

and

unselfish

yet, has

as

make

Any

do

formerly ventured

shall

I heard
him

brought

book,

even

and

whether

hear

and

would

of you

My

risingnaturalists
to

You

Lyell'sgenerous

either

men,

sympathy.

book.

my

I must

patienceenough

anticipate.We

to

working

had

written

work.

own

your

he

and

book, for many

my

satisfaction ; but

intense

gives me

-reasons,

approval of

Your

"

14th [1859].

and

was

docof the

appointed

collections
Zoological
was

of

the

author

of

Indian

Zoology,'
Knowsley Menagerie,'"c,

in

and

of

In

Zoological
papers.

innumerable

descriptive

the
R

PUBLICATION

244

trine,and

for

laugh) say

round

hope

all the

glad

improvements

sorry to hear that you

ask

And
and

since I have

spend

and

to

home

week
.

all the winter

; but

and

be

good

if you

and

can

probably

of this and

very
much

so

is to

reallyan

age

like,to

come

would

be

persuade

me

be

shall

we

put it off very

not

am

note, which

see,

rience
expe-

great pleasure to

we

do

can,

Think

man

as

all times

; and

slipthrough.

may

far

my

have

children,if you
be

coming

"c."

as

it is

(whom

It would

As

busy, and

Hooker

sneer

house, and

far

purport of my

all your

here.

wife.

my

convenient

Mrs.

and

you

seen),and
a

still so very

are

all

are

perfection. I

never

are

for the main

now

beg

and

As

been

(witha

you

settled in your

improvements satisfyyou.

goes,

work.

because

[1859.
have

"c,
inconsistency,

be

to

others

thing, they

ridiculous

most

SPECIES.'

OF

Lyell and

same

very

be very

must

here

twenty years, and

the

; it is the

You

'ORIGIN

THE

nothing else,and

attackinghim
and

OF

at

equally

late, as

Mrs.

it

Hooker^

come.

kind

Farewell, my

and

friend,

dear

Yours

affectionately,
C. Darwin.

P.S.

I shall be very

"

discussion
demurs
the
we

in

the
and

mast,
are

Classification in

on

to

as

curious

whole, and
I

fine

would
frame

Chap.
die

sooner

of

mind

XIII.

has

he

says

what

hear

to

to

think

; I believe

nailed

than

his

give

discuss

the

of my

Huxley

colours

up

so

point

as

to

that
any

religionists.

two

Embryology
not
friends,

one

is my

noticed this

has

book, and, confound

pet bit in my
to

Gray.
Down,

My

DEAR

long,and
am

at

Gray,
valuable

"

I have

letter.

present unwell

December

just received

I will write
and

much

my

me.

to Asa

C. Darwin

you

again

most

your
in

[1859].

21st

few

pressed with

kind,

days, for
business

:.

859-]

AMERICAN

is

to-day'snote

merely personal.
American

be very

glad of

mind

be well abused

to

who

naturalists

speciesis

have

entity.

an

first

the

on

by

such

I think

absurd, but

it renders

I should

now

for any

arrangement
yet I have
the clean

made
sheets

aid

the

and

few

days

is

only

of

as

for the

reprintedand

with

done.

harm

no

can

you

glad

haste,and

have

sheets

many

should

be

reprint,

I will

afterwards,and

edition to

solely

publisher's,
any

corrections.

"

In great

sold

American

an

is

"

sale in America.

like, if nothing, there

old.

that

this

you

new

those

copies was

anything
be

seem

them

I mention

edition

new

to

It may

after

could

sake

the remainder

printed off,and

are

in

accustomed

of 1250

if you

for my

over

my

remunerative

few important

sent

importance that

in their heads

copies.

more

profit.The

my

publisheris printing off,as

my

make,

up

drag

firstedition

probable a

could

and

reprint;

will

reasons,

made

naturalists.

not

infinitely
obliged

be

it of

firmly fixed

The

rapidly as possible,
3000
because

I have

intelligentmen,

men

too

and

day,

should, for several

I think

argument, though

scientific

Edition.

; but

read

be

should

notions

an

245

EDITION.

not

as

do
I
the

hearty thanks,
Yours

very

sincerely,
C. Darwin.

I will write

again.

soon

C. Darwin

to

C.

Lyell.

Down,
MY

to

omen

DEAR

am

am

See

Lyell,

"

Thanks

"

[December,1859],

Bears," *

word

of ill-

me.

too

very
'

unwell

glad of

to

leave

your

home,

remarks

ed. i.,
Origin,'
p. 184.
to Sir J. D.
f Sir C. Lyellwrote
Hooker, Dec. 19, 1S59 ('Life,'ii.
I have
justfinished the
p. 327) :
reading of your splendidEssay [the
the origin
Flora of Australia '] on
of species,
illustrated by your
as
"

'

about

22nd

so

on

wide
think

shall not
Hooker,

see

botanical
it goes

very

you.

I have

not

yet

experience, and
far to

raise the

variety-makinghypothesis to the
rank of a theory,as accountingfor
in which
the manner
new
species
enter

the world."

246

PUBLICATION

got the

OF

The

Essay.

'ORIGIN

THE

parts which

flora itself.
!

essay
able

How

I have

seen

the

libraries. I

till I hunt

Decaisne
know

not

with

when

Hooker.

P.S.

heard

the
on

be called

to

am

gives

make

time

see

it.

I do

theory.

strength to grapple-

and

from

of the

some

Jardine:f his

Sir W.

Galapagos

which
varieties,

that

out

brief and

the

criticisms

so-called

fullyexpected

to

are

species
of

some

HOOKER,

DEAR

for which
'Revue

Historical

'

of

in the later editions

Originof Species.'

two

into

Sir

Sir A.

Jardineof

; I

1836he

See

t Jardine,
William, Bart.,
of
the son
1800, d. 1874, was

again.

but

[23rdDecember, 1859]!

last

thanks

many

very

Horticole,'
1852.
Sketch

of the

I received

"

letter is.

J. D. Hooker.
Down

My

His

same.

he will write

but he says

vague,

the

species are

C. Darwin

b.

whole

my

to

thought to be wholly endemic, have been found

sub-genera,
the Continent
but I do
(not that he gives his authority),

not

anxious

very

be

not

quiteunimportant
ought

he

I shall have

I have

"

think

to

seems

shall

paper,* and

Naudin's

not

celebrated

Brown's

Robert

superior to

to"

the Australian-

the generalization
about
grand, especially

me

seemed

in sheets

I read

[1859;.

SPECIES.'

OF

duction,'
Intronight your
am
surprisedto see
'

editor of the

became

Zoology and

'

zine
Maga-

Botany,'which,,

transformed
later,was
years
'
of Natural
Annals
History,'
his direction.

remained

under

Bonn's

Standard

He

Library he
edited White's
Natural
Historyof
Selborne.'
Sir W. Jardinewas
also*
editor
of
the
joint
Edinburgh
PhilosophicalJournal,' and was

Prideaux

author

He

Edinburgh,
title on

friesshire.For
Applegarth,Dumwas

and

educated

succeeded

his father's decease

at

to

the

in 1821.

Mr.
published, jointlywith
Sir
Stamford
J. Selby,
Raffles,Dr. Horsfield,and other

'

'

'

'

edited

the

'

'

British

Salmonidae,'

Ichthyologyof Annandale,'

Illustrations of Ornithology,'
ornithologists,
and

of

of the late

'
Contributions
turalist's
Na-

Hugh
to

'

moirs
Me-

Strickland,'
Ornithology,'

OrnithologicalSynonyms,' "c.
included the four branches
of the
Men
malia,
: Mam(Taken from Ward,
Ornithology, Ichthyology, Reign,'and Cates, Dictionaryof
and Entomology. Of these 40 vols.
General
Biography.')
in
Library,'

40 vols, which

'

"

'

14

were

written

by

himself.

In

859-]

NAUDIN.

big

how
was

it is

the
as

it.

see

in the

formed

word

(whichI
of every
He
of

nature

mine

(and others),but

much

on

approach

I shall

hear

from

to

this

see

or

would

he

; I declare

and

the

volume

Lyell.

it to

though

'

vardian

see

be

'

rather

work

than

in

glad

to

If
few
see

whether

like

Lyell

sticking up

for

priority.

Sedgwick*

Darwin,

"

I write

Origin of Species.' It

Rev.

genealogy

till I hear

to

yours,

Sedgwick, Woodof Geology

Professor

to

came,

Adam

the
in

Darwin.

C. Darwin.

Cambridge,

reflected

descent.

Revue

would

I should

it is foolish

is like

I cannot

and

the

I will retain

first

at

in Naudin

me

modification

in

I will return

you

that

see

Lyell

A.

'

nature.

that the forces

C.

the

the forms

think, have

cannot,

Ever

DEAR

authors

some

classification

say

note,

independence

My

selection.

adapts

assumed

I dare

send

not

or

natural

throughout

and

Wallace

all agree

we

"

the way,

By

he

to

days (with the cover).

it.

all

tree

give classification

not

closer

not

of

subject,otherwise

the

itself does

I do

them

geologists(who

simile

His

tainly
cer-

find

that species were

formerlygreater),

were

in Lamarck

would

principle
(p.103) of finality

his

harmonises

well

I cannot

But
and

existence

was

specieswere

paper

which

plastic.

much

mine.

providence,and

more

by

the

others

like old

assumes

says

says, with

being,and

it

say

when

as

brings in

curious

selection,as

he

It

soon.

very

should

thought

same

was

which, he
understand),

do not

with
fatality,

strugglefor

like the

it very

artificial

gives

manner,

the contrary, he

On

is

same

exactly the

prove
one

Decaisne

English writers,and

of

score

Naudin

mine.

read

to

Naudin, for I

send

to

surprised that

am

as

same

able

be

not

of you

good

very

to

I shall

247

thank
I

December

you

24th, 1859.

for your

think, in the

work

latter part

Universityof Cambridge.

1785, died

1873.

on

Born

248

PUBLICATION

of last week
been

; but

overlooked

soon

as

after many

few

come

with

busy

began

preparing for

of my

of the

brother

read

to

Fellows

conclusion

the

of

with

at

old friend

an

the

scheme

weekly meeting

do

not

Nature

does

thanks

my

that is but

the

related

many

I read

with

start

and

the

Times

but

climb

to

see

prove

I returned
staircase.

my

what

going

was

of the various
the

till my

sides

sorrow,

Parts

reply and

have, though

If I did not
I should
of

assumptions

which

can

regions,of

why

then

in the

read

wide
be

greatly,

; other

sore

them

have

deserted

in

conclusions

proved

language

and

nor

utterly
after

"

as

true

wild,

sail with

to

was

parts

the

"

machinery

that

book

your

physicaltruth

us

neither

tell

facts,capital

I think

You

locomotive

upon

think

not

of it I admired

because

of your

have

almost

were

started

that

parts of organic nature,

of all solid

Wilkins's

them

believe

diffusion,through wide

induction, and

express

that my

truth-loving
man,

Many

the

to

opportunity.

pleasure.

absolute

think,as Bishop
to

wishes,we

which

the earliest leisure I

moon.

us

the

5thly,in dining

(though

to

grievouslymischievous.
of

tions
proposiand

own

my

great knowledge, store

in that tram-road

method
I

by

to you

than

laughed at

vacuum),

about

parts I

false and

ployed
em-

was

discussion

from

organic beings,"c. "c.) I

pain

more

able

fill space

contracted

very

hints

admirable

the

to

of the correlation

views

with

abhor

(spiteof

that

you

this

good-tempered

you

state

sent

are

it,

world.

busy

in the

on

I finished

3rdly,in lecturing;

Ray Club,
hardly

Lastly,in looking through

me.

College ; 6thly, in adjourning to

of the

dog-tired,and

P.M.,

10

Clare

remain

before

the final

of the Commissioners
at

and

2ndly, in attending

Collegereply,whereby,in conformity with

accepted the

work

discuss

to

often

Yesterday

lecture

my

[1859.

sooner,

it,and

ParliamentaryCommissioners

4thly, in hearing

days

any

on
interruptions,
Tuesday.

meeting

lazy or
it I

SPECIES.'

OF

book-parcels,which

my

am

opened

1st, in

"

have

it may

'ORIGIN

THE

among

when

unopened
So

OF

are

based

disproved,
arrangement

1859.]

SEDGWICK.

philosophical induction

of

natural

selection

As

do

deny

not

will of God
His

I call

; and

prove

can

also

He

write

You

the

of

He

that

by

laws

which

and

under

admitted

nature

We

all admit

logic,we

part of
denies

this is

glory of organic
material
in

them

in the

science

moral

and

first

our

other.

You

not) to
that

break

might

grade

of

modification

prove),final
which

improved.

If

it,and

tell

your

of the
cause

the

battle

us

is

history:

moral

allow

not

stand

successive

Passages

in your

in

physical
meta-

or

who

man

and

crown

link

mingle

to

us

classification

our

side of nature

one

and, if I do

link ;

best

in

mistake
two

suffer

into which

history.

good

as

the

generations acted
book, like that

it is

damage
lower

fallen since

it has
Take

nant
preg-

God,

into

race

the

or

not
or

one

mind, would

but

more

through finalcause,

the

development produced
bee and
its cells (which
would

still

'Tis the

sink the human

of its

life.

common

it possible
(which,thank

any

supposed
pre-

for

of

one

fact of

laws, and

your

it,humanity, in my

records

bee-cells.

under

done

degradationthan

its written

of

consider

it. Were

brutalize

no

folly.

yet does

we

have

to break

cases

of the

physical. A

as

it does

that

ignored this

meaning, you

by

There

of

conception

laws, whether

your

mire

and

of such

have

well

as

is called

admirably, though

stated

issue.

study

consciously

consequence

of

principle.

done

subsequent

the

good

what

Here, in language, and

nature

deep

denied

and

point-blank at

are

but

development as

it about?

came

you

can

we

whole

if it were

as

have

you

all naturalists

by

sense.

"how

of

view

"

the

and

For

for the

acts

think, your

'Tis

selectingagent.
development,

This

selection

natural

"

better

(in the abstract)causation

acts

comprehends,

causes,

is

of the fact ?

cause

of

consequence

Development

comprehend. Acting by law,

final

"

secondary

the

to

causation.

creatures.

and

by

close

more

grand principle

your

facts ?

supposed, or known, primary

word, because

to

is it but

what

"

249

the

of the

case

successive
mortal

no

can

directing cause
and
to

gradually

which

I have

PUBLICATION

250
alluded

(and

moral

my

there

the

it while
natural
go to

evidence

but

in which

I dislike

as

in the author

yet in the womb

not

of

of man's
a

than
a

and

monkey
I

the

by

earth.

much

His

But

knowledge
sustain

as

But

do

of

antitype
one

of

Himself

best

my

to

and

doing.

If you

and

I do

hurry,

and

in

give

of all productive

fruition

this,we

these
is

humbly
and

with

He

and

as

what

works

conformity

all

of

that

in His

me,

are

heart, and

"

in

only

days

fatigue,

They

only

both

He

can

and

my

solid

act

three

much

future.

condition

on

of

son

sinking slowly towards

the

in

its

better, far better,

am

without

is

frame

of

about

memory,

stomach

my

their

which
in

me

activityand

lated
accumu-

fertile womb

lecturing

week)

visions

revelation

word, and

bodily

I have

greatest.

God's

six

of

been

have

demned
con-

things

inferences

word

of

the

in the

say

of yours

my

have

to

are

and

accept

loss

to

now

friend

gave

but

appears

tone

trust

the

anywhere

And

part of myself

visions
best

that

powers,
the

found

to

are

and

sense

year.

(formerly

I find

but

last

was

week

old

an

(ifwe

cluding
con-

confidence

triumphant

Vestiges ')and prophecy

'

human

imagination.

the

lightit

in that

your

I must

and

risinggeneration (ina

time,nor

be

likelyto

logic)ever

of

of the
of

experience

the

the

to

of

greatlydislike

for

tone

state
under-

you

links

broken

summary,

it from

appeal

you

that

nearly done,

is

paper

organic descent,

on

; and

the

Lastly, then,

not

"

"

my

lecture-room.

my

chapter
good

but

[1859..

bad), greatly shocked

as

geology

talking of

are

almost

of

SPECIES'

OF

think, in speculating

you

pedigree

'ORIGIN

THE

others

are

taste.

over-state

you

OF

in

that

only
shall

can

meet

in heaven.
I have

written

therefore
believe

deepest

in

forgive any
me,

spite

moral

of

sentence

any

you

spiritof brotherly love,,

happen

disagreement

interest,your

true-hearted

in

to

points

some

old

; and

dislike

of

friend,
A.

Sedgwick.

the

1859.]

CREATION.

C. Darwin

251

T. H.

to

Huxley.

My
me

that

much

so

H.

HUXLEY,

DEAR

I must

analogy leading
I

thank

several

[Holland],but

H.

belief

to

which

life

originates.)I thought

this

head.

have

been

other

no

But

which

fact had

great an

so

the

on

made
effect

homologies

apparent

form.*

yet [of]how

it

as

on

it would

put it in, I would

in your

see

me

on

as

probable,and

think

me

about

me

though perhaps

me

will

nothing

have

to

to

attacked

condemned
universally

was

not

You

grounds.

arguments

that

it seemed

as

know

we

only Sir

Not

it.

pleased

primordial created

one

answered

prudent

more

it out,

strike

only that

has

note

for

you

others,have
in

(By

mean

part of your

One

"

25th [1859].

Dec.

Down,

no

curious

most

head

turn

in the

of
one

remarks

of Vertebrata

of the

on

kind

probable,and

your

it

give

the

mind

not

and

Articulata.
You

have

done

before

(I never

real

heard

of

good
Sir

over

the bones

about

what

you

of the

the facts

zeal for the

ear, and

will have

from

me

I made

ignorance

my

mental

great

to

note

ask

were.

and

hearty thanks

With

H., for he

floored

He

many.

H.

besides

hard-working, unpaid agent

in talkingwith
yourself),
influence

business

Agency

real

for your

admiration

generous-

subject.
Yours

most

truly,
C. Darwin.

You
about

my
'

smile

may

ugly

about
MS.

Origin,' edit.

"Therefore

i.

should

the

; % it is not

p. 484.
infer
from
"

probably all
analogy that
have
organic beings which
lived
from

on

this earth have

some

one

care

the
ever

descended

primordial form,

and
so

precautionsI
much

into which

f "My

have

the value

life was
General

taken

I set

on

first breathed."

Agent"

was

sobriquetapplied at this time by

father to Mr. Huxley,
my
% Manuscript left with Mr. Huxley for his perusal.

OF

PUBLICATION

252

them, but

the

'ORIGIN

THE

remembrance

of

I shall

write

not

strong feelingthat

priority.I
I

as

cannot

ought

to

that

say

be, but

am

avoid

always
his

defend

better

indifferent

as

can

one

I have

had

one

no

pigeons.

25th [December, 1859].

*

Decaisne

to

for

"

J. D. Hooker.

to

Down,
...

of

the breeds

[1859.

labour

intolerable

the

instance,in tracingthe historyof

C. Darwin

SPECIES.'

OF

the

to

had
own

subject

doing anything

in

consequence,
I do

believe

not

of my

notions

justice. But

you

to

read

the

old

originalthoughts.
the

point)of

up

had

I did you
it must

is

one

have

bad

have

thing

the

subject,than

strikes my

night

I said

on

non-scientific

myself, I

to

but

would

not

good

hour's

read.

begin

to

by getting

turn

own

your

really important
reallygood

on

and

Huxley, having
I

work.

own

my

more

fullyconvinced

am

depended

any

me

checked

is the

(which

progress

done

always

workers, like yourself,Lyell,and

is this that
Last

have

as

There

subjectwill

well-known

taken

MS.,

future

the

think

I do

having assimilated

your

unconsciously. You

than

of, that

iota about

one

plainlyit

see

friends.

would

just cut

your

read, but I broke

Farewell, yours

duction,
Intro-

down,

and

affectionately,
C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

to

J. D. Hooker.
December

Have

you

seen

book

in the

Times

?\

it is

by Huxley

Times.

It will do

the

splendid essay

I cannot

; but

never

avoid
heard

grand service,

With
Dec.

regard to
26th.

Naudin's

paper

in the

and

28th, 1859.
notice

of my

strong suspicionthat
that

he

wrote

in the

'

Revue

Horticole,'1852.

I859-]

'

'

THE

TIMES

REVIEW.

to T.

C. Darwin

H.

2:^

Huxley.

My

HUXLEY,

DEAR

Times

of

of

review

and

essay

The

deserved.

Lastly,he
with
of

is

what

; and

side.*

one

on

have

said that there

have

written
I

suppose

make

The

old

Well,

fogies will think

far

the

The

by

world
a

are

the
are

the

of

the

altogether." And
less
that

of

he does

hesitation,as

it

those

who

persons

so

highly.
force and

has

will

should

who

could
But

man.

hidden

genius of

JupiterOlympius
to

science

pure
to

come

in

above

common

conversant

end.

an

great service

reviews

soars

selves
them-

range

the

some

done

some

unreasonable

England

half columns
world

He

to

the

odicals.
peri-

common

religious
with

facts of

the

tically
to

organic
product
consequently

immediate

domain

is very

CertainlyI

were

is

pass

of the

creative fiat,and
out

to

what

fit to

influence

dozen

he

way

proposes

phenomena
"

scholar.

it too

those

in

man

you

the

view, according

orthodox

the

which

of

reviewer

The

by

grand

one

is,he

man

than

more

with

that there

and

give three

him

it all

laughed heartilyover

that you

could

how

For

whoever

cause,

and

and

think

writing is seasoned

it be ?

can

only

was

wrong,

great calibre.
and

Who

this essay,

am

his

anything, all thinking

know

mortals, who

to

quite uncommon

charmed

was

quite

appreciates

all

We

am

profound naturalist.

and

which

German

and

still rarer,

even

pleasant wit.

sentences.

is

thinks with

and

writes

most

the

he

be ?

me

attentively; but,

very

that

seems

enough

vain

literaryman,

Barnacle-book,

my

clearness

is

of

the

splendid

author

eulogium

an

[1S59].

I read

find

to

the

can

not

am

book

my

remarkable, it
knows

author

read

has

He

amazed

was

Who

me.

though

me,

It included

intenselycurious.
touched

when
Yesterday evening-,

"

previous day,

28th

Dec.

Down,

science
so

"

with

happens
are

prac-

the

(plainlya considerable
advantage) have
always thought
case

themselves " in the

range
of those holding " views
category
fit to

which
basis
of

professto

rest

on

scientific

therefore
only, and
being argued to their

admit
quences."
conse-

OF

PUBLICATION

-254

I look
the

at

of the

as

he

of

for

author,

should

If you

species.

the

acquainted with

into

views

[1859.

the

Times,

highest importance,quite independently of

question

mere

SPECIES/

OF

of such

admission

the

and
prejudices,

'ORIGIN

THE

happen
tell

Heaven-sake

be

to

who

me

is?
dear

My

Huxley, yours

sincerely,

most

C. Darwin.

[Itis impossibleto give

of Mr.

.admirably planned, so

enables

quoted
give a

to

us

of

distribution
contradicted
to

appear

"

the

to

dares

Mr.

(see p. 298).
speculationas
and

cases

test

of

ideal

carry

and

lead

but

fascinatingbut
.a

be

us

can

be

so

Origin

"

Mr.

mere

broad
many

region free

doubt

that this

is in

Darwin

truth

strong

of bubbles"
abhors

is

as

mere

greedy

lawyer,and
path

he

of

all the

being brought to

The

the

bids

us

airy track,fabricated of
bridgeof facts. If it be
a

chasm

from

Final

justlywarned

loves

of

extinguish itself

He

of

to

on

goes

so

"ropes

vacuum.

in the

condition

which

his

the
virgins,

barren

no

and

sages
pas-

organisation,

'

paragraph

capable

safelyover
to

'

experiment.
not

few

that it is not

of life and

constitutional

solid and

us

are

and

high authorityhas
There

space, and

doubting,nor

writes

any

down

observation

so, it will

upheld.

in

ingenious hypothesis

doubt

final

abhors

precedentsas

cobwebs,

"

Sedgwick

Huxley

professesto

follow

in

The

nature

he lays
principles

the

of

rest

Professor

to

of

state

"

by unjustifiedbelief."
^contrast

and

phenomena

readers

"

it neither

dogmatism

apparent anomalies

time

It is

respectful

unquestionable."Mr. Huxley

thdtigeSkepsis

that

this most

for many

reason

the main
be

to

us

Origin
like

therein

26.
'

'

anything

That

livingbeings in

by

recommend

"
"

of December

for the

of the doctrines

truth

be

may

from

adequate idea

an

space

Times

claim

to

as

it abstains

the
;asserting

short

article in the

Huxley's

hearing, and

in

the

in
snares

our

ledge,
knowof those

Causes, againstwhom

us."

powerful essay, appearing

1859.]
it did

as

from

into

the

Origin

'

ordinary

bewailed
such

of

book.

get him

of his

he

that

would

offered

of

anxious
book

the

Times

being

make

to

then

faster, I think, than

it to

sent

Mr.

Lucas,

who

the

deal

and
with

ask

to

to

me

accordingly,

me

for

necessary

of his

him

write, by

to

own.

thus

opportunity
the

multitudinous

subject,

duly prefixed

tions
condithe

wrote

in

anything

wrote

ever

babe,

difficultyabout

any

full of

very

to

with

the

Week,'

having

the

of

excellent

Once

disposed

upon

staff

an

be
be

threw

was

as

applied to

fair chance

'

science

paragraphs
seize

to

the

suppose

of

on

might

three

or

the

; and

and

two

giving

of

readers

article

with

too

was

adopt anything

to

prefacing it
"

it

recommended

was

and
difficulty,

explaining, however,
formally

he

of

one

editor

acquaintance

an

that

Lucas, though

of

to

me

it.

what

period,

Whereupon

out

Lucas,

knowledge

any

to

Mr.

strong

allows

chance

happy

in

had

Huxley

writing

Mr.

later

have

must

of

day,

business,

at

himself

that

at

innocent

as

to

sent

was

of

course

journalist,and,
was

'

writers

Times

of the

account

an

opportunity

the

his hands
The

"

letter

255

Mr.

reading public.

the

on

review.

leading daily Journal,

in the

influence

quote

'times'

THE

his

life,

my

opening

sentences.
"

to

the

When
its

of

innocent

of

some

"

As

with

more

my

the

from

by

not

first

the
the

Times

the

secret

aid

my

; and

out

then

acute

friends,that

years

publication
it will

the

in

speculation

time,

used

vehement

they

all secrets

as

derive

to

good

assertions

knew

as

it

of

mine

was

review, I suppose

space

leaked

from

some

much

was

amusement

paragraph

in the
worth

appeared, there

The

authorship.

will,but
deal

article

since, referred
there

of

will

this little

occupy."]

be

to
no

my

connection

breach

history,if

you

of

fidence
con-

think

it

256

'ORIGIN

THE

SPECIES.'

OF

CHAPTER

'ORIGIN

THE

VII.

SPECIES'

OF

{continued).

"

i860.
I

EXTRACT

entries from

few

second

The

"Jan. 7th.

father's

my

edition, 3000

Diary :

"

copies,of 'Origin

published."

was
"

States

My

2500

was

of

'

'

Origin

in the

United

copies."
here

has

father

first edition

The

22nd.

May

noted

the

down

for the

received

sums

Origin.'
Edition

First

once,

on

..

the

"\%o

13

"816

13

edition

he

and

Plants

'

; the

636

..

second

his materials

Jan.9th, looking over

was

visit to

at

Down

only other

Dr. Lane's

during the
Water-cure

in

June, and

at

Hartfield, in Sussex

to

for the

work

began
'

at

Variation

of the year

was

Drosera.
He

..

publicationof

the

of Animals
on

Edition

Second

After

Nov.

16.

for visits to

Miss

whole

of this year, except

Establishment
Elizabeth

(July),and

to

at

for

Sudbrooke,

Wedgwood's

house

Eastbourne, Sept.

22

i860.]

AUSTRALIAN

FLORA.

C. Darwin

257

J. D. Hooker.

to

January 3rd [i860].

Down,
My

probably

would

you

finished your

I have

Hooker,"

DEAR

like to

hear

botanist, I will give it without

it is

judgment

subjectsof

on

know

how
far

me

far the

by

the

I like all the

grander.

the firstpart,
will demur

this,for

speculative
parts of
is to

from

you).

his

clear,that

You

No.

with

the

looks
which
I

exclaimed,

"

do

harm

to

One

orders.

his

interested

all."

this beats

Flora of Australia

with

the

The

of the

rest

botanist

at

the

to

clusions
con-

your

matician
mathe-

hardly know

and

over

(sneer

idea

which

"c.

1st

admirably

again

over

generalcomparison

extremelyoriginal,
good, and

before)as

with

most

sneer

so

look

can

; for

most

me

the

be

affix any

y/ z 2, "c.

be

you

say

superioryour

conclusions

all to

to

better than

likes

(here will

philosophicabstraction

at

parts have

at

use

You

seems

I dare

me.

author

Brown

all your

no

2). By Jove, it would

of outlandish
long names

to

every

of

made

be

this

productions. How

one

have

it would

think

own

the famous

but

essays,

newer

my

read.

ever

part after p. xxvi

probably because

to

essay

former

To

interestingessay,

most

discussed, I have

your

non-

exaggeration.

any

grandestand

nature

I admired

opinion,though

my

As

Essay.*

world, strikes

of the

(as

me

suggestiveof

many

reflections.
The
....

think

the

that

the

invading Indian

fact you
Indian

mention

found

Islands,greatly lessens
so

I
and

of naturalised

VOL.

II.

is

nothing
case

same

production
"

'

level

of the

of

Australian

like
as

to

essay
the

"

layan
Ma-

parts of the Malay

which
difficulty

the

suspect it is the

and

but
interesting,

contradistinction

in low

great. There

is very

the close

towards

in
vegetation,

vegetation,is
seemed

Flora

of

at

one's

first

(page 1)
horse.
hobby-

own

glacialmigration,

productionof greater
Flora.
S

area

258

'ORIGIN

THE

of lesser ; of

conquering those
have

I demur

to

remarks

your

would

forms

the Indian

course

tralia.
cool parts of Aus-

the

in seizingon
greater difficulty

[i860.

SPECIES.'

OF

(page 1),as

conceiving

"

not

could

anything in soil,climate,or vegetation of India,"which

of the

of

profound ignorance
introduction

or

cause

would

the

remarks

admirable

have

(page civ),you

essay

answer

close

the

plants. Towards

of Australian

stop the introduction

our

on

of

possible naturalisation

p.

1, by

later page, viz.

p. civ.
Your

of the

one

show

with

case

curious

and

intricate

Britain.

Your

down

destroying an

or

of

number
I

not

am

remark

whether

me

the discussion

sure

is not

or

even

But

Your

the facts.

it will

mammals

no

Zealand

New

in New

has

only

which

of

about

the

know

whether

are

like

much

inclined

the

killed
another

not

the

which

absent

like
I

no

migration.
orders

almost

forget.

have

all

nearly
lxxxix,

p.

essay

"c.

Now

do

You
seeds

not

anything
do

not

which

Leguminosse,

Birds

at

theory

no

knows

man

3),that

even

that

explain, "c.
of

power

by sea-water,
order

can

having

No.

whole

the

all

(together

At

!!

quarrel,viz.

world, that

trans-oceanic
or

Australia

subject)in

to

migration

against all

to

this

(on

trans-oceanic

continuously,or

land

sentence

am

maintain

been

by

demonstrated

now

in

vellous.
truly mar-

sneer
Zealand) (bitter

never

united
continuously,
is the

have

you

is

land
Zea-

much

suck

orders

Zealand,

New

New
too

to

in

important.

the

largestAustralian

few, species in

very

and

time

in

men

richer

was

on

on

keeping

I cannot

require a long

of the

case

Flora

eminentlynew

instructive.

more

Anyhow,
with

to

of

races

originalFlora, which
as

Zealand)

New

invading

me

both.

none,

mixed

strikes
species,

Flora
admire

on

of the

as

You
.

discussion

(and of

corner

problem

Your

is

corners

of.

heard

ever

force.

of the south-east

invaders

as

cases

wonderful

south-east

and

south-west

wonderful

most

the

mixed
is

of the

contrast

and

migrate

i860.]
from
the

AUSTRALIAN

Australia

; but

only possiblemeans

know

enough

orders
The

know

which

European Genera

on

wish

of these

know,

to

modification

explain

has

when

do

we

ing
profoundlyinterest-

information,viz.

more

in the

of

Tropics

of Glacial Migration,how
I

Australia.

in

place

meet, and

we

not

temperate regions. I excessively

to

taken

is

absent

are

genera

the notion

on

do

we

of Australian

seeds

for

earnestly
beg

world, i.e. confined

the

the

seems

sea-water.

alone

here

that

as
question,especially

fact whether

by

discussion

; but
to

killed

are

floatation

yet I maintain

the

on

argue
main

the

know

not

to

259

therefore

Zealand, and

New

to

FLORA.

to

get you

had

better
mark

and

over

go

much

the list.
The

....

but

list of naturalised

why

bad, do you
will have

have

not

United
that

end, in the
up and

sum

comment

at this letter.

number

of

States

under

climate

is

of all that is

name

in return

at you

sneer

launched

the

on

the

at

ing,
plantsis extremelyinterest-

plants

on

facts ?

your

for the many

Should

naturalised

important ?

ground

in

introduced

defend

one's

now

in

express

an

abundance

am

admiration

My

dear

on

cannot

of your

what

of

and

South

of seeds

European plants

against such

one

very
reads

find words

which

cruel

must

men

as

conceited, but
with

attention,

strong enough

essay.

old friend,yours

is

unoccupied

impudent dog, one

an

the

showing

spots in Australia

on

grow
But

"

believe that

you

opinion

simple truth,I
my

to

say this letter will appear

form

must

respect

fancy theories

own

I dare

you.

and

man

bare
absolutely

were

one

With

Australia,"do
by

and

considerable

[on] the

sprinklingof plantsfrom India, North America,

Africa,as showing that the frequentintroduction
so

remarked

in Australia

important,and

will

you

climates,as
extremelydifferent

so

and

Come, I

which

[not]have

you

good

affectionately,
C. Darwin.

to

260

P.S.

"

the

differ about

fairness

expect

other

deserved

raps

but it does
nice

that

notice

throw

in your

Himalaya,
forms

the

on

of the

cruel

of the

approve

Do

in Mexico.

men

Oh

to

are

you

to

C.

I
.

for

note.

and

more

roused
I

writingswill

do

in

will make

this,and
at

in favour

about

beyond

am

always said,
You

Gardeners'

the

on

well

am

far

I honour

the

want

too.

Gwyn

on

I have

not

that

the
man.

get

you

more

I have

opinions and

your

world
You

been, like

being often

Dec.
Saturday Review,
24,
hostile
of
The
1859.
arguments
the reviewer
and he
are
geological,
deals especiallywith the denuda-

remarks

tion of the Weald.

his

The

Thanks

safe.

than
are

you,

mine.
bold

very

quite

in opposed arguments
originality
Jeffreysattacks me justlyin his

littoral shells
strictly

reviewer

embedded

letter

at least

that,"if a million of
or
turies,
less,is needed
no

part of his argument,

scruple in taking them

purpose."

prised
sur-

and

more

any

you

[January4th, i860].

that

convince

discussion

you.
of

glad

very

am

returned

glad

convinced
to

dearlybeloved

subject of species,for, as

more

grand

give

can

Lyell.

Chronicle
measure

least

of at
I

the

of

Down
"

me

period,

base

the

! my

Geographicalchapters.

L.

was

tell

Glacial

regions.

DEAR

imagine

forgetto

not

co-existence

the

temperate

C. Darwin

My

and

hope

facts, at

of
possibility

for animals

child,how

puny

well-

That

argument.

Chronicle.

are

the truth

confess

to

being

and

good

some

sorry

own

your

tropicaland

parallelcase

'

all

staggered.

more

teeth

of

of years

lapse

tropicalplants during the

to

respect

am

convert.

all

at

the

the main

concern

almost

gets

cannot

complain

not

gives me

it.

One

GeologicalRecord

'

about

remarks

Gardeners'

in the

do

the

reviewer

all

at

Lindley is

With

besides

confound

"

[i860.

Saturday Review*

reviewer,so

the

not

if Bentham

and

SPECIES.'

OF

the

of the

Some

good,

very

in

arguments

omitted.

'ORIGIN

THE

he
to

cen-

for
feels
suit

i860.]

ANDREW

in

in

Tertiarydeposits. I

of

Secondary, yet Chthamalus

Whewell, merely
You

to waste

not

to

the

see

that he

showing

as

for I

muddle,

thinking

was

applied to Tertiary

it whenever

return

can

was

might like

Possiblyyou

26l

MURRAY.

is not

have

you

enclosed

note

horrified

occasion

to

from

with

us.

write,so

as

time.

your

C. D.
C. Darwin

to C.

Lyell.
[January4th ? i860].

Down

I have

worth

thinks

specieschange

believes in

but
Keyserling,f
of

change
if

as
regularly,

too

selection

to

be

the

his brief

hardly understand

can

from

by

sole

of

form,
of

cause

but

chemical

some

note, but

not

species,grants

explains well adaptation

selection

law, for natural

brief note

He

sending you.

that natural

had

change.

this is I think

upshot.

the

I will send
*

Whewell

Dr.

i860): "...
become

of

what

you

I cannot, yet at
But

of the

without

ground

of the dissent."

manner

from

quoted
copy

whenever

"

the most
by much
of
reversion
to
important phase
is practically,
if
type (and which
not
win),
ignored by Mr. Daraltogether
to

me,

is the

and
which

well
Dr. Whe-

published.^

p. 6 of the separate
the second, and, as it

But

appears

so

it is

that

contradicted

careful selection

is

fact in

of

written

have

least,

there

and

thought
be

to

not

Murray's paper

(Jan. 2,

wrote

convert.

much

A.

instinctive

induces

inclination

individuals

of

the

cross
to interpreference

manner
speciesby
practical
those
with
allow
to
possessing the
years, by refusing
qualitieswhich
a
they themselves
Origin of Species
copy of the
the purity
to
so
as
in
the
be
to
want,
preserve
placed
Library of
or
equilibriumof the breed.
TrinityCollege.
f Count
Keyserling,geologist, It is trite to a proverb,that tall
author
with
Murchison
a man
of the
men
joint
marry littlewomen

dissented

for

in

same

some

'

'

...

Geology

mentioned

of

Russia,' 1845

in

Prof.

Geikie's

;
'

and

of genius marries

Life

we

of Murchison.'

The

wrote

in
The

late

two

the
one

of
Andrew
on

papers
R. Soc.
Proc.
referred

Jan. 16, i860.

to

The

Murray
the

'

Edin.
here

Origin

'

i860.

is dated

following is

are

the

told

that

charm

so

do not

nature

typicalmedium

contrast,
in others

possess
explain it. I

effort of

fool

this is the

of

admired
qualities
we

them.

imagine
to

and

result
or

of

because
I do not
it is the

preserve

of the race."

the

262

without

and

he

sorry

I have

content

not

am

remotely distant

have

will

that
we

looked

"

at

Yours

the

on

am

dignity

probably advance, and

thanks

Many

them

hard.

very

me

will

man

are

future.

hit

modify)so rash,

I advanced

consolatoryview

"

no

whether

much

[i860.

in support, that had

would

reviewers

to say that

man.

care

singlefact

other

or

SPECIES.'

OF

(whichperhapshe
speculations

It includes

of

'ORIGIN

THE

mere

as

in

savages

for your

last note.

affectionately,
C. Darwin.

received,in

I have

I have

squib,showing that
that

Manchester

is

"

proved might

right,and

is

Napoleon

rather

newspaper,

good

and therefore
right,"

cheatingtradesman

every

is

right.

also

C. Darzvin

W.

to

B.

Carpenter.
Down, January 6th [i860]?

My

Carpenter,

dear

article in the
becomes

'

as

How

capitally
you

by opposing

them

to

of
philosophical
the

the

such

have

liked

to

not

think any

being

much

have

candid

impressed

immutabilityof specificforms
It is

shame

obligedif

you

in individuals

to

give
could

of the

your

own

will

it.

mention

old

me

have

cuckoo
kinds

observation

instructed.

doctrine

be very

coloured
differently
been

of nests.

that the

remarks

surelybut slowlydie

tell

limbs

described, and
Also
of

me.

article without

your

The

or

well

so

trouble, but I should

where

more

you

read

can

with

are

the

for
sincerely

criticisms

some

views.

my

you

you

laying in twenty-seven
from

and

I thank

subjectyou
person

and

give

to

me

theological
opposers

in which

seen

to

seems

Bentham

as

manner

which

embryology, on

I do

men

!
systematists

extremelyhonourable

I should
on

the flanks of the

turn

if it
especially

Wallace's

of Mr.

account

excellent

your

great good

production. It

your

clear
excellently

an

It will do

National.'

known

just read

I have

"

do

you

of

away.

much
eggs
their
know

sheep imported

i36o.]

than

slower

With

Carpenter,yours

I have

; but

had

detailed

accounts

my

formation
in-

made

the

my

dear

describe.

you

cordial thanks

most

colour

the loss of wool

about

263

elomefield.

change

Indies

into the West

change

l.

rev.

and

respect,believe

me,

sincerely,

very

Ch.

C. Danvin

to L.

Darwin.

jfenyns*
Down, January 7th, i860.

My

JENYNS,

DEAR

It is of great

letter.

book

impressionmy
I thank

minds.

with

go

you

think

it

further

much

has

yet

but

rudimentary

to

be included

in

would

to
sufficiently

the

between

certainlyrash
all
as

seems

in

could

yet

dishonest

wishing
to

not

our

the

descended

alone

quite

the

the

ordination
sub-

of

these

organicbeings

this

With

conceal
Rev.

my
my

of the

one

period
to

seems

one

me

me

It

was

of
probability

primordialform

; but

willingto

strike

not

am

in

this, and

respect

to

something

man,

belief; but
opinion. Of

L. Blomefield.

the

forms

kingdoms.

belief of the

my

supports

is

earliest

great

from

obtrude

will

further.

findingintermediate

probable,I

me

to

explanation

classes of

same

be said in its favour.

from

if my

imperfect,and

in

to

will go

GeologicalRecord

puttingin

me

You

expected.

homologies,embryology,

on

whole
right,

for

classes

say ; and

explanationof

During

account

instructed

you

that you

my

; and

the

most

Huxley

it out.

far

be

beings having
this

what

convinced, if circumstances

am

on

greatest difficulties
record

know

to

me

line of descent.

one

imperfectionof

The

to

thingswhich
than

group,

organs

classes of facts be at all

must

doubts

cast

of group
and

kind

for your

obliged

and
philosophical

on

keep the subjectin mind,

to

one

interest

and

for the

much

very

produces

you

me

am

use

presumptuous,

lead yoit
No

"

am

very

thought

course

it

it is

264
to

open

every

THE

'ORIGIN

one

to

SPECIES.'

OF

believe

separate miracle,though I do

that

[i860.
appeared by

man

the

myself see

not

necessityor

probability.
Pray accept
going some
way
not

very

I do

that

will have

only the

enquiring mind

any

rejectall

to

of each

members

dear

My

I halted

that I

half-way;

will rest
all ;

admit

or

Your

note.

great confidence

long time

very

kind

for your

givesme

me

For

believe

not

People

with

wrong.

thanks

sincere

my

am

but

half-way.

by all,I

mean

great kingdom.

Jenyns,yours

sincerely,

most

C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

to C.

Lyell.
Down, January

to

you,

in the summary,

I have

place.

I have

"c. "c.
idea where

to

hunt, and

second

The

'

notes

my

to caution

of

edition

3000

of
but

me

that

MS.
to

(not

years

of

this to

the
me.

conspicuous

mortalityof children,
I have

would

carefully
any

read

used

opinion. You

tables

somewhere,

notes

trulyglad to

be

to

in

am

things

close

noticed

484

having (by

not

the

; I

two

f of

my

has

at p.

name

others

millions

one

[i860].

corrections

yet only

as

towards

that any

not

refer you

I cannot

them,

Wallace

put in Wallace's

now

and

you

probably wrong),and

inadvertence)mentioned
book

to

confounded

; those

me

it is

I think

of

nearlyall the

owe

ones

approve

you

annoyed

that

verbal

several

and

heartilyglad
have

that I

true
perfectly

It is
...

10th

the least

be old.

now
on

not

man,

be cautious

it is not

and

I shall

give my

about

man.

improbable

'

that

lished longer period

pub300
has
since
the latter
elapsed
years
in
of
the
the
f This refers to
part
Secondary period."
passage
edit.
This
is
of
omitted
in the later
the
Species (2nd
Origin
passage
editions of the
the lapseof time
Origin,'
againstthe
p. 285),in which
denudation
of
advice
of
his
the
the
of
some
friends,as
implied by
sion
discusfrom
the
in
Weald
is discussed.
The
pencilnotes
appears
copies

of the

on

'

Origin
January 7th.

than

was

million

'

'

closes with the sentence

"

So

my

father's copy

of the 2nd

edition.

i860.]

second

I suspect I shall have

Yours

doubt, be

will,no

horrifythe

world

although by

the

I believe

It is in fact

vaguely)on

I have

gettingfacts.
have

facts, and

I sent

wray
to

Tierra

off
del

Fuego

as

lend

it.

I agree

with

not

much

whole

theory by

not

'

found

are

out

little doubt

Andrew

of the

some

caves

or

By

has

all

insects

are

"

very

First

read

means

"has

same

the
new

would

has

criticised,
the

disposed

The

of"

was

the
very

surpriseat

more

is,that
difficulty

in distant parts of the

caves

genus,

livingin

wrecks

on

but
good article,

for I express

saved from competition and

fossils,"
*

bearing

; Erasmus

and

yet the genus

the free world.

that,like the fish Amblyopsis,and

these

yesterday

Society of Edinburgh,

insects of the

of the

before

the

suspect (forI have

being known.

not

cases

ever

subject. By

which
ingenious difficulty,

thought of;

many

shall

Murray

and
Journal,'

an

the blind

there

Europe,

Linnean

have

to

analogous

world

Carpenter,a
.

good

be

Hensleigh Wedgwood's

Botanical

the

to

in the

amongst

about

notice

and

curious

it.

suppose

origin of Language

original.

address

of

pages,

the first

Dictionary,on

stupid not

not

at

man

can

'

look

best

of
impossibility

collected

expression!

on

20

of my

one

countenance

questionsthe day

should

we

about

Preface,in

an

do

uncommonly

lot of

animals.

scarcelyanything.

'

Psychology

in

that

done

it)that Spencer's Psychology

read

never

show

thought (only

the

of

have

subjectI

an

volume

other

I have

I have
Psychologically,

it is

it will

Selection before he will

in Natural

speculated,but

publish,but

*) I

from

down

fold !

line,but
good speculative

one

that

on

edition

the races,

to

Unless, indeed, expression

included,and

wrhole

it.

respect

entire credence

listen to it.

even

doubt

broken

has

of truth

chances

must

With

my

predicamentwith

same

impossibleto
man.

than

more

hundred

discussion ; but

(p.489, new

sentence

is in the

man

caution

grand

first

at

the

return

to

265

edition.

of ancient

extermination.

edition,
p. 488.

I have

like Proteus

life,"
or

is

"

in

living

But

that

266

'ORIGIN

THE

formerly seeinginsects

of the

whole

cases

in which

area

the

SPECIES.'

OF

same

[i860.
roamed

genus

the

over

included.

are

Farewell,yours

affectionately,
C. Darwin.

P.S.
had

Our

"

ancestor

swim

skull,and

an

animal

an

C. Darwin

water,

imperfect

tail,an

hermaphrodite!

pleasantgenealogy for

breathed

which

bladder, a great swimming

undoubtedly was

is

Here

was

mankind.

C.

to

Lyell.
Down, January 14th [i860].

I shall

be

much

...

and
be worth

may

cautious

of

will

it will be if I have

subjectto

me

caution

to

at you

; all

believe

have

book

am

for

that it

was

The
a

said

that

bookseller

very

what

glad

of

man

from

joke

a
on

the

hear

to

without

the very

first

single characters

on

he
said

remarkable
*

book.

conferred

never

gettingwidely distributed

lady to-day to E., she

it at the Raihvay Station!

out.

it

was

publish my

to

bookseller

opinion

cautions

very

benefit you

immense

grand

by gettingMurray
from

the

failed.

realised

think

after your

you,

of

one

suspect my

laugh to

me

classifications founded

What
.

that

the type

as

mind

my

his
classification
Huxley's opinion on
to me
having due knowledge, it seemed

absurd

cussion,
dis-

man

Owen's

will order

looked

long

that
qualities),

superfluous. It makes

will be

so

judgment (to

useful

most

readingyour

whatever
opinion carefully,

my

I have

scientific

highestand

same

give

; but

in

interested

had
he
book

says

II

at

none

had

she heard
Waterloo
till the
not

read

man

it,but

!!!....

Classification of the Mammalia,'

1859.

letter

enquiring

Bridge ;
new

me

till to-day

; for in
a

on

and

edition

had

the
was

heard

chronicle.'

'gardeners'

iS6o.]

C. Darwin

J. D. Hooker.

to

i860].
14th [January,

Down,
from

I heard

piece of

me

and

you

very

good

write

must

Lyell.

to

one,

and

But

kind

good

deal

but I

never

and

tell

I admire
;

[In
short
Mr.

the

slipover

from

figuresof

good joke ;

it

was

it,and
all the
was

remarks,

as
chiefly

Gardeners"

so

well

Chronicle

caution

always to

'

the

know

now

it.

worth

mentioning, except

which

my

father

was

the

Origin

of

as

enticed

by
of

cross-breedingare

Species.'Mr.

as

West-

further evidence

the

identityof

the

Egyptian records,"with
correspondenceis hardly

"

The
one

of

forth

previous number

adduced

and

ancient

called

was

descent, such

of

i860, appeared

21,

phenomena

the

to

on

Jan.

to

reply(Feb. n),

ostriches
we

it

he used

father, which

certain

doctrine

as

it

it.

of the

some

of the

Chronicle

in relation

the

and

me

spirit.Farewell, with hearty

with an
going at man
audacitythat

my

journal,in which

the bird

of

I admired

communication

in

that

heart with

my

sent

I have re-read

warmed

spare,

thought it

of course,

say

to

man.

Westwood's

wrote

; here

it,that I

with

it is yours,

"

discussed

tells

it in another

Gardeners*

the

against

matter

readers

the

on

It is

letter

wood

book

struck

of you.

Lyell is

frightensme.
to

minute

my

things you

dreamed

but

me

as

hardlya

at Lindleyhitting
on
surprised

to

thanks.

on

much

so

assumed,

noble

adapted
now

was

with

good friend,it has

and

honourable

death

review

he

and

man
good-for-nothing

that I know

Lindley's. Now
my

are

slavingyourselfto

are

you

Lyell this morning,

You

news.

267

of

into

the

very

few

cases

in

anything resembling a

controversy.]
*

Gardeners'

Referred

to

J. D. Hooker

Chronicle, i860,
above, at p. 260. Sir
took

the line of

com-

so
plete impartiality,
commit
Lindley.

as

not

to

268

'ORIGIN

THE

Gray

Asa

SPECIES.'

OF

[i860.

J. D. Hooker.

to

Cambridge, Mass.,
January 5th,i860.
My

HOOKER,

DEAR

Your

"

which
letter,

last

justbefore Christmas,has got mislaid

in my
study which take placeat that
been

discovered.

were

in it

The

I should

botanical

some

principalpart

Darwin's

has

perusalfour days
of

out

twenty

in

reached
I

and

has

lose

it,for

not

secured.

not

yet

there
.

laudation

high

was

and

me,

of

It
It

that your

laudation

"

taken

as

much

him

saw

well

"

out

but

read

and

...

most

expressed

(entrenous).

annoyed by it,

taken

better

last,had

very poor 1 1

"

have

full of

system it makes

supposed possible.

it is poor

might well

thoroughly digested

"

Agassiz,when
he is very

its careful

is crammed

says

I finished

freelysay

it.

produce

and

I had

than

it.

I had

letter

your

to

sorry

masterly manner.

to

years

close,cogent,

at

season,

which

mems.

; and

ago

interestingmatter

He

during the upturnings

place.

It is done

case

very

me

book.

Well, the book

is not

of

be

reached

The

I do

part of it.

fact

[is]

wonder

not

bringall ideal system within the domain of science,

give good physical or natural explanations of all his

and

To

capitalpoints,is
materials

bad

as

and
.

as

have

to

Forbes

take

the

give scientific explanation of

glacier
all the

phenomena.
Tell

Darwin

chance.
here.
'

As

come

I have

I must

...

Silliman's

to

I will write

promised, he

myself write

out

upon
it

it)for
(when

and

so

you

him

when

I get

shall have

fair-play

of Darwin's

for

book

that I suspect Agassizmeans

the next

ought

to

review

'

Journal (themore

setting about
the

all this.

(March) No., and

to

be

every

moment

Exploring] Expedition Composite, which I

about). And reallyit is no easy job as you may

know

well

am

now

working
far

more

imagine.

i860.]
I doubt

if I shall

please Agassiz

not

Press, and

all.

at

will

approval.

please you

book

the

controversy.

some

gray's

dr.

269

altogether. I know

I hear

excite

another
much

I shall

reprintis

attention

in the

here, and

C. Darwin

to Asa

Gray.

Down, January 28th [i860].

My
him

to

Gray,

DEAR

; and

To

me.

Hooker

"

cannot

receive

approval of

the

whose

possiblywish
kind

most

I have

it has

gratified
has

long
knowledge are
one

and

highestreward

thank

letter

your

author

an

heartilyfor

you

your

expressions.
been

not

earlier

You

have

absent

answer

from

kind

extremely
the

for

home

letter to

your

been
about

interest

for ; and

the

me

whom

man

to

deeply

judgment

admitted, is
universally

can

how

express

sincerelyrespected,and
most

forwarded

has

of

me

take

to

It has

edition.

few

days,and

the

10th

of

much

so

been

January.

trouble

mistake

could

so

and

of

my

the sheets.
I had
publishernot thinkingof sending over
entirelyand utterly forgottenyour offer of receivingthe
sheets as
blame
not
publisher,
printedoff. But I must
my
I remembered

for had
I should

book

of my

have

not

I should

of it ; for I

advantage

taken

successful with

being so

have

kind offer I feel pretty

most

your

laughed at

the idea

of

dreamed

never

generalreaders
sending

sure

I believe

the

sheets

to

America.*
After
and

and
consideration,

much

others,I have

resolved

to

(exceptingcorrectingerrors,
*

my

In

letter to Mr.

father

wrote

Murray,

"

"

ment

my

has

made

denounced

amused

amongst

naturalists in the U. States.

has

S60,

of the excite-

by Asa Gray'saccount
book

am

or

it in

Agassiz

newspaper,

the strong advice

on

of

have

the

present book

here

and

there

but yet in such

a

to

refer

tion.

to

Mercantile

it is

short
inserting
that itis in fact

terms

fine advertisement

the

as

Lyell

!"

lecture

This

seems

given before

Library

Associa-

270

'ORIGIN

THE

sentences)and
bring out the

to

first part

so

that I

am

corrections

for

corrections

in the second

complete,and

additions

of

historyof
day

some

"

the

be

intend

done, and

that you

have

will then

You
the

I will set
them

given

all idea

with your

nature

of your

review, I

honour

to have

my

book

Asa

of

as

in

you

equal
brief

they

must

short

time

of

separate edition.

reviezu

prefixed. Whatever

Gray

received

rather

whether

thus

few

five corrections

or

judge
assure

preface afterwards,unless

the

to

list of

about,

to

and
first,
up

making

prefacewith

short

I will send

able

be

edition

new

four

bigger

in

will have

you

send

write

to

subject. These

the few corrections

I hear

I enclose

equallysmall importance,or

also

brevity. I

edition.

I could

to
little,

my

take up time

which
reprint,

this time

by
or

American

an

will make

which

unwillingto

very

is but

separate volume, with

(forming a

index, "c.)of the three volumes

work

[i860.

strength,which

all my

use

SPECIES.'

OF

it is worth

I should

you

having
be

feel it

the

great

preceded

to

C. Darwin.
Cambridge, January 23rd,i860.

MY

DARWIN,

DEAR

You

"

have

you

of the arrival of the remainder

and

of the stir I had

publishinghouse

then to both
the

an

answer

from

had

York

New

author

to

and
the

his

saw

copy) ;

but

sale, we
author
The

house

reprintin Boston.
found

announced

that

reprint of
that

revised

that,

"

out

if the work

certainlyshall

be

"

I wrote

give way
I got

from

the next

have

all

New

edition.

(and

should

reprint,

second

to

they withdraw

got the book

telling

Well,

reprintalso!

publishers,
asking them

Harpers

Appletons that they had

I

letter

of the sheets of the

pretty well,when, lo, we

looked
York

for

made

hurried

my

any

disposed to

pay

the

day
siderable
con-

the

reasonablyand liberally."
Appletons being
declined

to go

on.

thus

out

with their

So I wrote

to the

the
reprint,

Boston

Appletons takin

or

iS6o.]
them
the

out

leaf,and

what

they

are,

asked

them

to

Such

hope

them

week

next

to Dr.

on

this is not

easy,

them

Then

request, I

here

have

as

you, and

ought

the

what
be

to

nor

and

in

inferences

difficulties to
The
had

'

not

see

Analogy,'

natural,which

to pass

what

I think

the

use

in the

book.

But

The

two.

or

treatment, the

think

as

if you

best
vast

had

twenty years

too

in.
then wants

everythingto
with

person

revision for

your

theory who

new

some

people who

frankly
at

have

never

It

cause.

difficulties,
insurmountable,

to

how

I
premisses,

your

hold

Well,

on.

he is to

probablehypothesisat

quotation from
on

you

least
any

of.

real foundation

as

from

review

of your

word

and

now

I understood

I do
premisses,

he

finds

speak

moment
a

of

but it

gain ;

will ask

handled

not

book

is worth

present. I know

for the

there

self-fertilises itself,
"c).

candour

that

confesses

I do

good, but

refreshingto find

is

So

yet appeared

tell you

to

best, part

done

acute

(p.97,

your

tional
the addi-

for it.

pay

All got is clear

[them] to

perfectmastery of them.
much
time to produce such
littlematters

first

in advance

matter

any

get printed sheets of my

to

of facts and

Style clear

issue

just right.

party I think, is the whole,i.e.its plan and

amount

the

Hooker.

and

weakest,

them

as

considerate.

send

fulfil your

To

the

and

Haven, and

New

furnish

in the papers

littlenotices

quite handsome
I

tells

soon

I suppose.

much,

be very

will not

I sent

in their future

get something for you.

I may

as
reprint,

And

edition,I will make

third

the London

"c.

insert

If you

stands.

matter

"c.

Butler,* which

from

matter

are

271

of the alterations in the London

use

the

criticisms.

to give them
word, offeringto aid their reprint,

at their

find

gray's

dr.

Butler's

if

felt sure

you

admits

your

one

stop short of your

sions,
conclu-

least.

tion

is

of the word

from

Whewell

second

oppositethe title-page.

edi-

placed with
and

the

passages

Bacon

on

p.

ii,

It

anything like

made

favourable

convert

conclusions,than
could

nor

Well, what
the

attempt

of eyes,

I say
to

seems

to

book

of your

weakest

the

"c, by natural

book

I suppose
it

I do

fair and

as
by standing non-committed
should
if I announced
myself a

selection.

the book

point in

for the formation

account

not

latter,with truth.

the
me

does

impressionthe

the circumstances

consideration,and

its full

to

[i860.

good here,by bespeaking for

theory more

your

review

the full force of the

Under

me.

upon

SPECIES.'

OF

that my

happens
naturally

exhibit
has

'ORIGIN

THE

272

of organs, the

making

of this reads

Some

is

quite

Lamarckian.
The

chapter on
have

chapter. You
not

accounted,

up

to

crosses,

in that

you

carried

but

for the

I write

which

free to say

as

I have

to

say

from

about

you

divergence

of
fertility

imperceptiblestep
have

you

and

the
that

yours.

to

the

more,

do

something to

pay

in

me

valuing

my

yet

never

opinion.

this

the

might

letters.

my

learnt
remain

There

very

do, though from

[to]Hooker,
especially

reading of
I

compliments,the

your

of it than

more

[to]you,

be inferred from
am

; but

insensible

not

am

evidentlythink

almost

have

present.

high compliment

not

producing increased

righttrack

the

way

still you

But

account, for

to

strong

department.

Enough

You

be held

short

one

there.

wonders

may

weaky but

the tendency. Very likely

or
sterility,
reversing

to

on

are

done

certain extent

givingrise
you

as

is not

Hybridism

so
a

much

from

thousand

book

one

thingsI long

it.

Ever

yours,

Asa

C. Darwin

to Asa

Gray.

Gray.
[February? i860.]

Now
letter.

What

I will
you

just run

say about

my

through some
book

points in

me
gratifies

most

your

deeply,

i860.]
and
a

historical

I wish

review

I could

from

feel all

is not

moderately favourable, is
About

review.

the

day gives me
known

cold

in

weak

an

by

quitethink

entire convert,

if fair and

me.

all respects the

points I

shudder,but

gradations,my

273

deserved

was

who

man,

sketch.

The

this

I think

of the

fine

to

when
me

of

to

agree.

tells

reason

kind

best
eye

ought

conquer

the cold shudder.

Pray kindly remember

gratefulI
I have

should

the

about

be

and

for any

health.

how

Wyman

for his

I have

opinion.

alreadyasked

am

him

very

criticisms.

hints, information,or

highest respect

Dana's

tell Prof.

so

to

sorry
me

pay

visit.
have

Farewell,you
that I feel it
think

to

me

load.

that

the

as

three

judges whose

of

obligation
"

others

Gray, yours

worth

book

my

in my

should

led

are

you
of

I feel pretty sure,

"

by

speciesbefore

in your

belief.

astonished
minds.
as

your

and

subject of

will go

to

sketch
Will

of the progress
or

you

out

sentence

1852,p.
VOL.

HOOKER,

103,

II.

Mrs.

further

you

made
have

not

origin

on

am

many

been

half

J. D. Hooker.
Down

DEAR

has

I should

ago

assure

if

conviction.

C. Darwin

My

the

and

further

and

book

impression my
to

the

Darwin.

experience,that

own

long years,

me

twenty years
open

keep

to

of all.

sincerely,

most

my

mind, you

your

the

I fear

candid

studies

It took

at

from

own

value most

C.

P.S.

not

readingand

I put down

opinions I

dear

load

to
highestpossible
gratification

found

have

and

My

under

me

It is the

you

reflection ; for you

mind

laid

I have

"

of

of Naudin's

namely,that

resolved

opinion

Hooker

do

on

his

in

to

the
the

me

paper
on

[January31st, i860].

the

publish

change
favour
'

to

Revue

of
principle

of

little

species.

copy

one

Horticole,'

Finalite.
T

Can

'ORIGIN

THE

274
let

you

have

me

the vowels

get

preface over

him

to

having Naudin's

I did

soon.

sentence

necessityof

of the

think

not

to

this little

to send

I want

have

I would

otherwise
finality,

on

over

Gray, I believe,is going

Asa

book, and

of my

edition

dashes

confounded

those

?
put in carefully

second

with

it soon,

[i860.

SPECIES.'

OF

copied it.

affectionately,

Yours

C. Darwin.
P.S.

shall

"

Flora

by just alluding

end

What

Introduction.

1859, or January i860?

December

prefacewill

My

the

was

also

for

do

to

of

date

Please

:
publication

this.

answer

French

the

Australian

your

edition,which, I

is agreed on.
believe,

C. Darwin

to

J, D, Hooker.
February [i860].

As

'

'

the

Origin

....

hit

peltedwith

variations

enough

evidence

more

changed by
*

Shannon.
1866.
Africa

and

which

on

in

born

ruary,
Feb-

Summerville,

at

banks

the

died

of the

ill-health
of

England

at

studies, the

given in his

results

of

Genera

of

'

Plants.'

African

returned

Torquay in
In
to
1835, Harvey went
his
to
(Table Bay)
pursue

were

South

Harvey was
Quaker familyof

was

He

botanical

absence,
to

time

and
;

Cape Town,

1838,

In

compelled him
for

should

be

abrupt and great

It would

admit

me

Henry

181 1,
house

country

allowed

not

nature.

make

to

from

Youghal,

under

that

me

take
forms

that

deal

good

have

often

saltum.

William

descended

leave

fact,that I had

the

good

fine gradations
insensibly

astonished

it has
certainly

; and

of the

much

talkingso

against my

stands, Harvey's* is

now

to

obtain

return

in
to

to

1840 he
be

again

illness to leave.

compelled by
1843

he

obtained

of Botanical

1856 he

Islands.

the
to

the

Chair

University.
several

1854, 1855,
Australia,New

was

of
He

botanical

Botany
was

"

Fiji

Harvey

appointed

of Professor
in

Allman
Dublin

author

of

works, principally

Algae. (From
publishedin 1869.)
on

and

Dr.

1857
and

home,

successor

appointment
at
Trinity

Friendly

In

In

In

visited

the

Zealand,
reached

Professor

Dublin.

College,
and

the

Memoir

i860.]

DR.

Have
stones

with these

attacks than

two

the

letter

above

in

monstrosity

differed
served

much

so

the

as

from

type of

alluded

normal

selection,
according

to

which

Begonia

which

the

that

it

a
"

case

sport

might

"

have

order.

changes

take

Gardeners'

describes

Harvey goes
theoryof natural

is hostile to the

case

do

to

more

in the

He

to.

distinct natural

has

The

by Harvey

paper

argue

Annals'?

'

Theology

Begonia frigida,in

that such

to

on

But

in the

Science.

Feb. 18, i860, is

Chronicle,
of

275

attack

beginningto fly.

are

[In

Wollaston's

seen

you

HARVEY.

supposed

not

are

to

placeper saltum, and adds that a few such cases would

overthrow
it [Mr. Darwin's
hypothesis]altogether."In the
number
of the Gardeners
Chronicle Sir J.D. Hooker
following
"

showed

that

Begonia

of

means

Begonia
"

to

often
been

cautious

too

Here
the

fuller MS.

fish like

means

the

; he

the

assumes

it

case,

admitting great
in the mischief
a

It

permanence

and
generallysterile,

are

discussed

Chronicle,

probably know).

you

comes

that

and

sudden

of my

case
parallel

I have
tions.
varia-

abstract.
of

not

In

normal

gold-fish."

monstrous

Sir

to

D.

J.

Hooker's

father

reply,my

:]
[February26th,i860].

Down

My

no

mentions

in the Gardeners'

grant his

I have

by

of modification

father

My

Botanist,as

again comes

reference

With
wrote

the doctrine

attack

an

in not

be

to

the

"

monsters

But

bearingof

Lyell (Feb. 18, i860):

strange

whereas,

the

showed

selection.

first-rate

inheritable.

further

letter to

rather

me

of monsters,

misconceived

validityof

this post

by

by Harvey (a
seems

the

natural
in

case

I send

he

shake

to

had

Harvey

which

case,

calculated

by

Dr.

DEAR

HOOKER,

admirably good.
*

'Annals

You
and

"

Your
would

to

answer

have

Magazine

made

of Natural

Harvey
a

to

seems

giganticfortune

i860.
History,'
T

me
as

276
barrister.

'ORIGIN

THE

graduated

What

of the flowers

state

that

surely I ought to

you

have

I did

think

separated
lessened

of

world

would

ever

strikes

book

best, yet, by Jove,

reference

(viz.I

Aspicarpa) is excellent,for

Proh

what

gonia.
Befrom

has

to

been

the

of

nor

pudor

lawyer

state

the

retrograde
step

of the

this,nor

be

would

in all details

monster.

say

which

classification

to

is

most

me

arguments

many

so

the

what

hermaphrodite

an

of the
fertility

But

about

Harvey's

of

own

doubt

no

to

sexes

my

as

think

I did not

The

cases

Begonia

monstrous

Your

of!

such

to

presume

know

forward

brought

not

omission

an

[i860.

SPECIES.'

OF

me.

lost in

mere

botanist !
dear

Farewell, my

in my

master

subject,

own

Yours

affectionately,
C. Darwin.

am

heartilypleased to

so

I wonder

what

is able at first to

will say.

Harvey
see

when

'

Origin of Species

by

H.

G.

Heidelberg.

into

appendix

instance,how

For

species,when

between
service

can

their

to

read.

these

rodents?

that

my

Bronn

father

conduct

added

'

the

respondingly
cor-

the translation
to

to

be

the

of various

Charles

him.

for differences

length of

in this matter, but

actuallysuggested

was

to

appear

of the teeth

at

not

was

occurred

account

differences

Krause, in his book,

criticises Bronn's

Professor

and
translation,

; e.g., the

tail,or the folds in the enamel

of

afterwards

natural selection

possessors

who
palaeontologist,

difficulties that

the

(i860)of

superintended

was

that the translation

obvious

an

on

argument.

an

German, which

told

been

I have

unpleasantto
an

in

hardly,I think,

one

refer to the first translation

Freiburg, but

at

it remained

success,

no

good zoologist and

time

the

at

was

Bronn,

But

he is beaten

[The followingletters
'

of the

approve

you

Classification.

chapteron

the

that

see

of

ears

no

and

species

Darwin,' p. 91,
it will be

addition

of

seen

Bronn's

i860.]
remarks.
Krause
did

serious

more

as, for

approve,

his

father

Light

"

edition,p. 488)
did

did

or

charge against

will be

know

not

evidence

no

to H.

for your

and

much

most

kind

of the
of

sincere

my

work

the

on

thank

I sent

it to you

translation

I shall

cordiallyfor

fiir Mineralogie,'
and
about

intellectual

"

that you

of

productions

you

I thank

Sir,

letter ; I feared

respect.

German

for

people should

mark

as

interest

'

Neues

your
it.

I receive

Jahrbuch

Schweitzerbart

speaking to
know

approve
dis-

much

merely

in the

that the great and

anxious

most

am

sincerely

you

much

with

[i860].

Feb. 4

would

whenever

notice

still more

; for I

read

Islands

the

my

G. Bronn.

honoured

Origin,'and

man

whether

to

as

Down,
Dear

he

alterations.]

of these

C. Darwin

of which

origin of

the

on

by

('Origin,'first

passage

thrown

made

Bronn

passages

instance, the

I have

history."

277

that he left out

(pp.cit. p. 8y) is

not

and

TRANSLATION.

GERMAN

about

something

my

book.
I have
the

told
*

new

edition

Schweitzerbart
that

hope
about

service.
difficult
to

and

if you

remain, with

have

copy

of

written

to

rightto profitfor myself,so

run

; but

book

I fear that the

could

if you

would

that

sure

much

I thank

good translator,it would

I feel
so

all

will appear.

parts of the translation

being

Again

give up

translate,and

Still more,

expect.

from

translation

will be difficult to

immediately

Schweitzerbart, and

to

that
a

send

publisherto

my

your

advise
be

of

eye

over

this is too

it will be

zerbart
Schweit-

great

very
the

great

difficult to

more

favour

translate,

condensed.

you

for your

noble

and

generous

sympathy,

entire respect,

Yours, trulyobliged,
C.
*

Second

edition.

Darwin.

2/8

'

THE

P.S.
send

The

"

edition

new

in MS.

ORIGIN

has

few

some

additional

some

SPECIES.'

OF

[i860.
I will

and
corrections,

and
corrections,

short historical

preface,to Schweitzerbart.
How
not

interesting
you

could

the
translating)

mean

England, that

The

editor

an

the work
and

work,

refutationor confirmation.
in

make

book
I

would,

by editing(I do

appending

has

sold

so

think,make

of

notes

largely

very

the

profitby

translation.
C. Darwin

to H.

G. Bronn.
Feb.

Down,
My

cordiallyfor
and

myself
thank

and

additions

preface. I

authors, as
know
with

foot-note

have

the term

term

thought

is not

domestication

by

each

obvious, and

German

because

and

good,

for the

do

therefore

similar

Schweitzerbart

Selection

of

views
insert
the

now

scientific

not

put

there

animals

its

it his

analogous

any
?

on

men

variation

connects

once

Is

has

to

not

good, because

could

man

nature.

"

short

I do

the favour

me

rections
cor-

German

acquainted with
advocated

manner

it at

breeders

kind

Schweitzerbart, and

slowly;

truth

as

attack.

every

begin. Several

to

Natural

"

from

and

yet I comfort

some

you
M.

scientific

this letter

have

translator

and
interpretation,

used

very

you

noble

some

with

much

not

am

preface?

the

to

for

under

M.

to

Germans

any

reprintready

own

I send

me.

; if they have, would

mine

do

may

review, and

German

I read

whether

meaning

of

speak

historical

book

for the

you

done

proved quitewrong,

my

thank

eminent

have

you

"

[i860].

superintending the

some

by risingvictorious

also much

you

in which

known

in

this to

that

am

thinking that

in

be
onl}-r

can

mentioned

If I

service.

generous

kindness

all agree

they

Sir,

honoured

extreme

your
I have

translation,
men,

much

and

dear

14

"

Adelung,"

ennobling,would, perhaps,be too metaphorical. It is follyin

Wahl
der LebensI cannot
help doubting whether
me, but
"

weise

"

expresses

my

notion.

It leaves

the

impressionon

my

i860.]
mind

GERMAN

all-important. Man

life being

English

it,would

the

on

Natural

"

sincere

has

believe,owing

But

Selection.

for

(which

of
reject)

thus

altered,and

the

to

struggle for existence,

apologise for troubling you

of

importance

Selection."

heartfelt

my

with

remain, dear Sir,yours

Dear

AND

absence

of

with

sincerely,

very

Darwin.

G. Broun.

H.

to

July 14 [i860].

of criticisms

than

more

spiritwith

which
much

too

have

praise of

the whole

read

books

like

future

some

my

book

has

hope

M.

naturalists who
The

numbers.

received

will

German

have

would

not

translation

have

and

made

was

I most

published

word
in

the

tion.
publicato

me

several

of it,are

three

my

sincerely

converts, and
in

how

bitterlyopposed

some

believe

tive
descrip-

understand.

to

by

fully
care-

reasoning

any

lose money
been

read

can

speak

course,

like to hear

much

candid

You

shall,of

though

not

final

and

views.

my

but

very

third

first few

the

generous

Germany,

in

of the reviews

England, yet

the

I should

see

an

contented,
perfectly

am

difficult
excessively

Schweitzerbart

Most

read

when
pretty easily,

Gaertner's

been

delightedto

work.

chapter ;

time

of the

considered

in, I find German

comes

translation

I have

paragraph, and

contented, with
you

home, after

been

by yourself.

final

return

my

the

I have

and
Origin,'

paragraphs and
indeed

"

time, I found

some
'

On

Sir,

HONOURED

of the

chapter

terms

thanks, and

Down

in

these

German

choosing good

With

C. Darwin

At

improved

fleeter individuals

Charles

with

of

respect,
I

part

habits

slightvariations in a wild horse, if advantageous

be selected or preservedby nature
Natural
; hence

that similar

remarks

279

successive
by selecting

race-horse

; and

to

doctrine

Lamarckian

of the

the

TRANSLATION.

now

pamphlet-like

28o

'ORIGIN

THE

and

round,
coming slightly
have

done

round

ultimatelycome
I shall
immense

service

in

making

me,

with

to

consider

ever

admit

This

something.

certain

extent

which

sincere

most

that

to

to

gratefully,

Sir,yours

Darwin.

Charles

C. Darwin

to

C.

LyelL
[February 12th, i860].

Down

I think

much

time

it

lecture

but his lecture seemed

(and

remonstrated
would

leave,that
of

am

Pray
say

We

How

[The

make

sure,

you

own

time

; and

could

then

discuss

owe

hardly ever

to

you

about
a

vivid

and

if it did

suit

not

Hooker

in

Mr.

reply to

10,

i860.

he

scattered

"

T. H.

Gartner

through many

not

been

it not

The

suppose
for you.

given

was

at

the

followingletter
for information

the

retrospect of the writer's experienceon

HUXLEY,

would

we

It is of interest

"c.
breeding,hybridisation,

DEAR

here.

come

us

I do

Huxley's request

to

man.

as

giving

subject.]

Huxley.

Yorks,
Ilkley,

papers

well.

man

and

on

Lady Lyell will

publishedhad

have

C. Darwin

My

infallible criterion

discussion

referred to in the last letter

lecture

written

grand

and

Royal Institution,February
was

I have

bold.

very

universal

that

much

I should

so

agrees)againstthe impression that

hear

fix your

so.

fine and

very

was
sterility

am

glad to

so

to me

he

preliminary remarks

the

on

wasted

Huxley

species.

will,I

You

great pity that

was

in the

me

respect,
Dear

...

on

Pray believe

book.

of my

for the

you

conferred

have

will

more

views.

my

indebted

you

the excellent translation

selection may

hope

me

myself deeply

[i860.

natural

that

gives

honour

and

SPECIES/

OF

Nov.

grand,Kolreuter
volumes

and

very

27

[1859].

grand,but
lengthy.

i860.]
had

pigeon

make

to

of

abstract

an

all ; facts

save

I have

taken

my

it.

But

no

; of

thrice

accursed

be

I would
have

would

handwriting

long

as

illegible,

course

would

care

so

copy,

in the

originalsources.*

(twiceor

labour

on

be trusted

to

references,would

infinite

you

gladly lend it,but

of

all

all

volume

papers

resume

from

bigger book

book), with

it would

but

excellent

two

collected

for the

in present

as

be

to

are

MS.

I fear my

Herbert's

Journal.' For animals, no

Horticultural

at

the whole.
and

Amaryllidacesevery good,
'

281

fanciers.

be

to

be

fatal,

I fear.

About
well
as

breeding,I

of

Lowe, but

far better and

facts

and

I have

it is

and

of

No

trust.

facts

are

none

reallycautious
that I have

statements

in what

amongst
Mr.

sat
set

Bull had

This

of

is

his Pouters

following

letter to Professor

exemplifiedin
from

extract

earlier

an

Huxley

"The

:
"

inaccuracy

of the

blessed

which

one) of

compilerspasses

all

am

bounds.

quentlybeen
without

Monsters

gang

have

described

as

fre-

hybrids

tittleof evidence.
other

(of

show

I must
how

give
A Belgian
we
jollyfellows work.
his
Baron
this
at
name
(I forget
moment) crossed two distinct geese
and
hybrids,which he
got seven
one

case

to

thick

volumes.

special

too

to

farthing;

the

I have

been

it

Runts

have

the

to

gain

it

For

Borough

hinted

was

all

found

breeders.

and

gin palacein

with

what

know

briefly. I

fanciers
a

but

journals;

subject,although

pigeon fanciers,when

crossed

caution

in

this

on

at

his views

think

and

hope

I state

evening

one

worth

are

yet, is far

given,as

instance, I

four

or

I look

then

but

is to
difficulty

important associatingwith

very

Youatt

horticultural

The

years.

complicated.

so

better.

think

not

by reading reallynumberless

two

or

I did

through three

agriculturaland

long

one

book.

one

no

practicalauthority;

most

up

of
name

more

all

work

can

scattered

are

picked

treatises

the

know

that

size ; and

proved subsequently to be quite

sterile ; well, compiler the
first,
Chevreul,says that the hybridswere
generations
propagated for seven
second
inter se.
(Morton)
Compiler
mistakes

gives

the

Latin

French

names

and

for

distinct

geese,

himself

propagated
generations
; and
is copied from

for

seven

statement

book."

and

name,

says
them

two

more

Chevreul
inter

se

the latter

book

to

282

'ORIGIN

THE

if you

had

of the

head

had

to do

endless

home
But

about

breeds.

Go

Shows

to

is

one

believe

For

lectures

your

sentences, if you

and

and

make

to

on

any

largely

few

to

improving

without

give you

want

how

know

not

nothing

can

brought

was

all treatises

Read

for

statements, "c.

mere

breeding

on

way.

animal, and

confirmed.
anecdotes

facts

getting up

domestic

one

of

pages

crossing

dangerous

this

scribblingfoolishly. I reallydo

am

advise

how

All

was.

vividlythan by

more

little

recognisedhow

process

scandalous

this

at

gave

improving breeds, and

with

generations the
far

fanciers

have

would

proceeding, you
has

all the

which

shakes

awful

and
solemn, the mysterious,

the

seen

[i860.

SPECIES.'

OF

amusing
audience

the

laugh.
I thank

think.
shall

particularlyfor tellingme

you

If

we

can

in time

him

hear

whether

sent

him

in

two

or

copy.

conquer.

side,for he is,in

our

make

once

effect has

any

not

copy,
some

geologist.I

got it. I shall be very

he

hope

first-rate

as

been

produced

friend,but

which

paper,

owing

made

to

sent

to
; I

sentence

suspect he

me

on

curious

Prestwich

on

we

is

eminently glad Ramsay

am

a
opinion,

my

of believers

set

compact

naturalists

what

was

doubting.
Rev.
writes

C.

Kingsley

that he goes

diagrams

has

to

with

With

Quatrefages

round.

come

long way

some

like mine.

mind

; says he

me

exhibited

hearty thanks,

most

Yours

very

tired,
C. Darwin.

[I give
being

one

the

conclusion

of the

as
earliest,

of his utterances

in

I have

that

"

of
avail

said
nature

Professor

well

as

support of the
the

in the

one
'

Huxley's lecture,as
of the most
eloquent,
'

Originof Species :

man

of

science

high

court

of

is the

sworn

But

reason.

speech,if ignoranceis the

prejudicethe foreman of the jury?

is his honest

judge,and

of

assessor

preter
interof what
of the

hardly know

i860.]
of

HUXLEY'S

MR.

great physicaltruth,whose

been

preceded by

epoch

an

directlydependent

the

on

investigatethem

to

there

And

is

in which

battle,it yet
defeats

seems

mischievous,
But

"

this

it is at

those

to

day

whose

the

of the

slow

but

the

bosom

beautifies
to

life is

his life

that

bidding

check

its beneficent

but, unlike

the

of

of

Surely
this

study
"

the

kind,

do

they

the

The

to

discredit

settlement

seems

sixteenth

from

of

plain

what

sad,

so

solemn

in

threatening

learn

lesson

no

of

safe distance,

seems

to

they fly;

rises and

wave

they

think

who

meddlers

foolish

by preventing a thorough

service

this

thought
witnessed.

reformation,who

to

that

the civilised world

new

not

and

works.

seethingstrangely,and

the

its

ennobles

enthroned

the

not

and
first,

last,of the great questions born

revolutions

the

public to discourage anything

these

noble

watch, day by day,

stay, and

Dane,

Origin of Species is

times, it

so

pebble on

man

hour

The

of the

duty

there

who

"

Newton's

use

and

to

progress.

Almighty

of His

demand
is

it is the

hundred

mighty tide,bearingon

the

humility: the throne is pitched at

and the follyis repeated.
"

in every

laughable,if it were

wave

old

to

wherewith

be

great

brave

of

sort

though happily not

spent,

treasures

little Canutes

state,

after

of that

it would

"

slain ; and

of truth

advance

sure

maimed

pebble

ocean

thousand

the

see

great

this

of Galileo.

words, in picking up here

shores

attempt

blasphemous.

and

rampant,

as

in the time

as

be

to

never

that the

life about

Crushed

oppositionto physicalscience.

sons
per-

investigatedwere

Will, and

tenacityof

not

estimable

most

only futile,but

not

was

reception has

phenomena

Divine

wonderful

universal

that the

maintained

have

283

LECTURE.

and

science, which

generation.

those
this

who

nineteenth

Through
tell ?

to

The

watch

practice as

will have
can

of

what
pass

it will not

be
will

general mind
the

signs of

century

great

as

those

trials and
in the

will

course

sore

the
see

which
tests
con-

of this

284
"

But

She

prove

may

demagogy

discussion
"

is the

reverence

is the life of

Will
the

you,

follow

Cherish

with

methods

to

those

who

will

would
the

see

mist ;

they

depends

silence

will cry too

late the

to have

duty

It

was

It

surelywas

my

the

I
...

that the

review

Annals

C.

to

in the

world
and

Mag.

'

"

Annals

of

cry

used

of Nat.

Hist,

but

who

power, and
marvellous

has
to

(p.13S)
have

we

such

whose

"

:
a

the
But

when
attributes,

who

right to

tremendous

[February 15th,i860].

cribed
as-

and

dragged from her

? Is she ought
wordy lurking-place

this

our

tribute

manly

so
'

of

cover

The

reviewer

father's

to

to
to

dust
the

multitude

pays

candour,

my
and outspoken as
a

IntelligentFirst

an

of

almost
sins.' "

parentheses(towhich allusion
made
above) are so frequentas
give a characteristic appearance

The
is

one

no

obscure

to

eyes

of all ? "

Cause

"

abstraction,like
pestilent

workings
a

morning)

parentheses.

many

in

cast

Wollaston

by

so

to

such
efficiency

performances are
her image
are

What

lowing
fol-

"]

Lyell.

is

have

pestilent from

passage
is this Nature,

would

"

I seen.'

(having read
'

My
series,vol. 5, p. 132.
the exhas obviously taken
pression

woful

like

been

convinced
perfectly

am

in the

ask,

her, and

highest;

profithad I known
pleasurehad
my

my

have

loved

Down

father

crush

and

glory of England vanishing

C. Darwin

third

of this

the future

"

It would

her,

else

how

upon

her,venerate

thought, and

greater than the past.

in the

Guinever

of human

nation.

tion
implicitlyin their applica-

be

children

Arthur

science.

and
faithfully

all branches

our

unity in

public,deal

Listen

fear

of true
That

people will
"

truth,and

England play this part ?

her

to

of

free

; that

knowledge

handmaid

rate,

any

incompatible;

not

are

one.

alternatives

necessary

order

and

which

noble

people,at

one

the

not

are

and

grand

that,for

; that freedom

government

is

[i860.

will,the part

what

come

battle

the world

to

despotism and
that

the

play in

may

SPECIES.'

OF

that

verilybelieve

England

of

'ORIGIN

THE

Mr.

Wollaston's

pages.

wollaston's

i860.]
have

written

thanks

Oxford

Bishop of
he

in

me

Embryology,
in

paper

confirmation.

further

Henslow

the

with us, but

further.

He

is

(and perhaps

the

he

out

of it ; I wish

now

he

says

hair

on

the

I
everything,

of

I have

Another

have

version

of the

they
given by Lyell, to
il"the
viz.
most
were
spoken,
Life/
logicalbook ever written."
vol. ii. p. 358.
is

'

"

"

of the
Soc.

his

rest

you

In

got well

statement

tion,
selec-

the brush

Jenyns

has

like to

see

later letter to

candid

though

Powell

sexual

L.

say

more

On

to

trifle as

As

you

says,

differently

my

about

on.

is

he

very

reallycurious

Baden

as

me

letter of his.

words

whom

him.

such

as

againstgoing

I have

says

to

him

Geological Record,

with

so

and

of,for he

will go

used

conclusive

so

seen,

and

It is

the

quite agree

old

heard

require

talk with

some

this,and

turkey, and

an

which

Henslow,
opposer

send

African

should

Henslow

of

stranger writes

male

curious

the

favour)how

our

subject.

mind,
reallyphilosophical

in

anything

eye !

regrets that I boggle about

and
of

I could

the eye ! !

about

the

had

the

at

nothing

read

never

about

not

of intervening

most

real argument

no

imperfection

thinks

but

does

depth

BunburyJ

as

argument
view

different opposers

opposition on

state

bringsup

an

that

me

; I have

shudders

also

; he

same

littleway

the

productions,but

staying here

is

is in much

he

he passes

I read Wallace's

The
.

Celebes

of the

character

interprets
mis-

Classification,
Morphology,

admirably good

to

only

all hostile men,

distribution.

seems

paper

that the

clever,and

me

anticipatedabout

determining
the

in

been

has

him.

hear

to

Organs, "c.

it

thought

about

Like

of

fellow

pestilent

unphilosophical work

to

places.

"

"

pleased

most

seems

Rudimentary

and

MS.,f

sea

point

few

and

that he

know

review

the

speaking

be

it is the

explanation given

the

over

of

manner

says

The

read.

ever

that

that he would

also told him

have

kind

for his

him

told him

him, and

to

285

review.

than

he cannot

any
go

so

the

ZoologicalGeographyMalay Archipelago.""Linn,

Journ.
The

well known

i860,

late Sir Charles

as

Bunbury,

Palaso-botanist.

286

'ORIGIN

THE

far

as

do, yet he

It is

not.

at which

about

funny how

you

each

It reminds

when

no

account

on

good

no

me

his

first commenced

he

why

should

imaginary line

own

vividlywhat

so

geology

believe

to

"

told

was

all.

to believe

Ever

[i860.

reason

draws

man

halt.

to

but
little,

give

can

SPECIES.'

OF

affectionately,

yours

C. Darwin.
C. Darwin

Asa

to

Gray.
Down,

My

by

them

to

best

both

for

Your

writes

with

charmed

of

the

of the

metaphor

you

undulatory theoryof light; yet

and

undulations

the

in any

way

apple,and

the

attractive power
the fall of the
to

seems

me

that

an

solelyby explainingan
*

By Professor
The

Science

'

up

The
thus

'

will tell

me.

Journal

am

between

ingenious;
speaks

now

mine

running

never

but

of the

is itself hypothetical,
from

explaining

the

by explaining

of the

Planets ?

hypothesisis developedinto
ample

my

Agassiz

distinction

one

theoryof gravitationis the

movements

lot of facts.

Again

and

It

theory
again

regards the originof species and

of

i860.
Arts,' March
Darwiniana,' 1876.
summed
is briefly
contrast
: "The
theory of Agassiz
and

only

as

if

known, except

Henslow.

American

Reprinted in
%

in the

light. Even

of

phenomena

the ether

inferred

are

such

way,

very

subject'ssake.

streamlet

against the force of gravitation.Your

to me
an
hypothesisand theory seems
followed.
do not think it is ever
Every

they

from

you

Agassiz and

I hope
subject,

admirable

me

for the

instructive.^ By the

and

your

to

sheets

two

to-morrow

I thank

more

the views

and

seems

[i860].

Hooker

to

care,

18th

ago

them

sent

read.

far

week

with

I have

myself,but

anything on

and

Review

Your

which

curious

about

re-read

between

contrast

is very

them,

and

Lyell.

far the

heart

I received

"

read

returned

now

send

;f

Review

of your
are

Gray,

dear

February

their
over

present general distribution

the

world

as

equallyprimor-

dial,equally supernatural; that of

Darwin
as
equallyderivative,
equally natural."
Darwiniana,'p. 14.
'

"

i860.]

clerical

thank

you

for your

which

you

very

287

opinions.

aid

generous

in

discussing a view, about

properlyhold yourselfunbiassed.
My dear Gray, yours most sincerely,
C. Darwin.

P.S.

Several

"

and

me,

shocked

is not

[With regard
of the

He

me.

just been

the

Jenyns, a
with

visitingme.
liberal

more

sentatives
repre-

(alreadyreferred

:]

of interest

Kingsley

L.

little way

very

followingletter

the

Kingsley is

C.

has

of

Rev.

me.

will go

attitude

Church,

Charles

to) from

at

the

to

far with

go

Henslow

naturalist.

good

very

clergymen

C. Darwin.

to

EversleyRectory,Winchfield,
November
18th,1S59.
Dear

"

honour

of

living,I

have

sent

am

book

with

give up
In

the

that

us

of facts

and

the

do

From
while

but

judging

(1.)I

have

domesticated

dogma

of the

of your

be

true, and

me

slowly.

be

God

read

your

azves

your

me

name,

right,I

every

must

man

shiftyfox
and

brakes

of
he

at least,I
superstitions,

book

and

permanence

argument,

an

may

lead

shall

be

us,

last.

at

free

"

long since,
animals

encourages

prestigeof
written.

the villainous

into him

common

from,

of it

seen

and

unexpected bogs

run

two

up

learn

is,and, as old Socrates has it,eireo-Oat,

what

know

of all

I cannot

believed
Let

whom,

more

intuition,that if you

little.

care

into whatsoever

heap

I have

unexpected

to

book,

I fear
I have

clear

and

think

All

follow

"

if we

his

ought.

that

\6yq"

tco

me

the

much

liar ! Let

know

and
carefully,

more

as

also with

and

to

like

the

Naturalist

the

wish

most

for

you

that
poorly (in brain),

so

just now

both

That

scientist

least to observe

at

thank

to

book.

your

naturalists
should

have

Sir,

from

watching

plants,learnt
of

species.

to

the

crossingof

disbelieve

the

288

'ORIGIN

THE

(2.)I

graduallylearnt

have

of

conception

forms

Deity,
self

capable of

of intervention

act

had

questionwhether

made.

into

all forms

that

He

primal

needful

pro
fresh

required a

which

lacunas

noble

just as

created

He

that

believe

to

supply the

to

that it is

see

development

pro loco,as

tempore and

to

believe

to

[i860.

SPECIES.'

OF

be

the former

Himself

He

the loftier

not

thought.
it

Be
and

as

I shall

it may,

as

proof that

prize your

of the

aware

are

you

both

book,

for

itself,

of such

existence

as

person

Your

faithful servant,
C. KlNGSLEY.

father's old

[My

Brodie, who

friend,the Rev. J. Brodie

for many

was

Vicar

years

of

Innes,of Milton

Down,

writes

in the

:
spirit

same

We

"

each

attacked

never

other.

Before I knew

Mr.

Darwin

that the
adopted,and publiclyexpressed, the principle
study of natural history,geology, and science in general,
I had

should

be

would

never

from

this

on

Of

his side.

his life ; but

the

course

quaint

discoveries

(itwould

are
a

subjectwere

speaking of

been

had

have

theologian,I
to

the

Book

Moses
more

can

the

from

Scripture came

any

when

Bible.
the

That

the

Divine

same

properly understood

am

discover
of

the

been

more

care

recently,I
'

much

of

Book

one

not

of himself.'
cannot

remember

effect

have had

may

be

contradiction
of Genesis

correct

facts without

we

may

to

say

naturalist,the lines

I do

to the same

sacredlyprivate now

the apparent

Genesis.

take

as

conclusion

with

very

conversations

purelyreligioussubjectsare

on

to

cross

views

His

reference

parallellines,and

in

ran

source,

without

and

of Nature

Book

"

pursued

are

given. We

of

; he

some

said, you
to

separate.

consideringwhat
attack
To

the

that

Moses,

and

ever

be)
deavour
en-

is said in
I think

effect he

same

posed
sup'

ought

you

in

as

wrote

published

i860.]
word

clerical

the

directlyagainstreligionor

read

to

by

ago

I received

would

laugh, and

reasonable

satisfied any

searched

vainly

has

are

you

differ and

yet feel

[of]which

I should

emphatic

of

feel very

find

from

to

have

to

differed,
one

that is
could

one

any

he

In another

whom

animosity,and

proud, if

three

terms

often

'

mortals

or

by saying that

up

writes, We

rare

shade

no

he

Down,

days

that I had

all Darwinians.'

and

me

of those

one

sums

were

of

for two

English language to

for

left

after I had
letter,
but

the

his contempt

express

admit

abusing me

he

man,

if you

couple

plain and
language sufficiently

in

pages,

After

for bitterness.

excuse

some

you

but

clergy ;

little pamphlet which

clergyman,

289

opinions.

can

thing
say [it]
a

of me.'
On

"

last visit to

my

table, 'Brodie
and

years,
once,

and

of

must

us

Darwin

I have

Innes

and

never

thoroughly agreed

we

then

Mr.

Down,

hard

stared

we

been

his dinner-

said,at

fast friends for

on

at

each

to

C. Lyell.

thirty

subject but

any

other,and thought one

ill.'
"]

be very

C. Danvin

Down, February 23rd [i860].

My

hit

exactly the

on

have

would

science

field has
made

have

you

edition,enlarge

coming

from

one

appear

the

prototype,

remark
VOL.

arises,and

that natural
II.

so

should have

It shows

unjustacts

many

how

what

me

much

grander a

law, though the latter might

gradationin

respect to Bronn's

life

But

how

just!

Kinnordy.

Lord

improbable.
glaringly
With

Judge

made, how

the

than

been

on

have

would

of the father

splendidanswer

pointsas yourself.

same

made

is

curious that the

How

lawyer you
capital

you

That

"

Judge Crampton.

of

LYELL,

DEAR

as

will,if
eye,

and

try and

to

there

be another
all forms

on

make

both

less

objectionthat

likewise

to

selection is

not

it cannot

certain

extent

vera

causa,

be

Asa
I

was

shown

Gray's
much

'ORIGIN

THE

29O
interested

Newton

could

in letters this

used

little knowing that anyone

Newton

gravity.
make

to

know

the

out

the

why

facts for
.

ask

recur

not

the

to

have

I thank

bred.

this

and
difficulty;
have

been

in my

for your

do

we

is

There

itself..
honest,
dis-

been

have

rand
(asTalley-

worse

impoliticI think,

of the ear, till Huxley shut him

much

in

always

reproduced

teeth, as

gradationoccurred amongst

you

almost

are

reallythink it would

the

the

use

peloricflower being

whether

thrown

been

have

fine

faced

I shall

have

of

ther
fur-

Natural

to

and
generallysterile),

said),it would

the bones

threw

they

would

not

monstrosities

have

not

live

are

remember

do

biggerbook.

for my

record

on

eye.

have

for it would

they

opposed

reallythink

do

wre

dwarfs

case

one

to

would

what

when

I cannot

and
fertile,

philosophy

Leibnitz

ground.

gravitywas

Harvey's monster

only

I believe

of

(I see)why
; but

that

know

the

to

curious

(evengiantsand

sterile

To

law

the

the law

clock, though you

introductoryremarks

some

higher animals

not

descends

weight

Is this not

You

of

it is

that

by saying

answers

argument,

same

very

it has.

As

is.

reallythus objectedto

had

movements

objected that
Religion !

gravity itself

what

of

Life

'

gravitybecause

of

the law

objected to

show

not

I have

chanced,
of

Brewster's

by finding accidentally in

Newton,' that Leibnitz

[i860..

SPECIES.'

OF

H.

up

Holland

by showing

livingcreatures.

pleasantletter.

most

Yours

affectionately,
C. Darwin.

p.S#
read

I send

"

not

or

as

philosophy
at

the

close

of

the

By

not

Herbert

Spencer,which

fit.

He

puts,

better

than

argument

of the

letter.

about

I could

species;

but

make

to

my

almost

nothing

mind, the
one,,

any

of Dana's

Wollaston

then, as

can;

you

says,.

metaphysicalhead.

the way,

Alexander
our

by

think

you

idealistic notions
I have

letter

thrown

I have

Jordan,who

cultivated

races

are

at

Wollaston's

demonstrates

God-created

head, a

paper

metaphysicallythat
species.

by
all

i860.]

progress

Wollaston
some

at

opinion.

of

291

to
misrepresentsaccidentally,

book.

in my

passages

He

wonderful

reviewed, without

extent,

relooking

certain passages.

C. Darwin

C.

to

Lyell.
Down, February 25th [i860].

I cannot
I declare

book.

book

my

as

eminently
letter of

Ramsay's,
the

You

I have

as

to

care

have

no

zeal about
much

as

right

off my

saw

time

some

in which

about
be

to

I think

so

goes

very

letter from

ago

he

my

spit [i.e.
file]a

geologistconvert

Huxley,

to

your

taken

every

way,

at

seem

you

myself.

do

Rogers*

D.

heaven

to

unselfish !

important. By
H.

help wondering

very

far with

us

C. Darwin

J. D. Hooker.

to

Saturday March

Down,
My

HOOKER,

DEAR

then

Thursday
of

like

lion,but

able to go to London

not

was

expect
of

off

went

as

interested

much
too

much

in

by

old

type ; and

either

in actual

Professor

United

States

am

to

last note.

change

large class

Gray, of

shattered

and
an

on

me

will

years

in

at

facts

astonished

and

of Geology in the

1809,died

mind,

any

past

are, I

under

especiallyI

more

Museum,

men

rejoicedat

am

new

the

you

the subject

opinion on

about

care

the British

or

of

I think

...

of men,

secondly,nearly all

incapable of looking
Seriously,I

your

regard

Species. One

of which
a

that

on

till Monday,

has

lamb, but

never
suspect of naturalists,

as

had

bit.

good
I

you

going,for,on Tuesday night,I had

which
came
(with a touch of pleurisy),

fever

attack
a

day's work

fool for

was

was

What

"

3rd, [i860].

general question,
be taken

may

moderate

age,

fullyconvinced,
point

of view.

progress

Universityof Glasgow.

Born

1866.
U

which
in the

292

'ORIGIN

THE

the

subjecthas
says

but, with
The

book

my
such

will be

list,I

outsiders,as you

You
like

wise
he

the

man,

of

reverse

how

way,

actual
I

his

hear

so

not.

touched, "but,

is

Bentham

I should

such

behaved
It is

progress

only

you

think

; for if others

in

what

think

the

on

Thwaites.J

Dr. Boott

and

so

me,

spiritof

noble

I wonder

mean

silence

the

same

dereliction

of

; " it

might

I will not

be

send

had

turned

it to

an

into
one.

any

love of truth.

thinks

Lindley

I have

...

probably too busy

read

to

question.
Bentham's

about

vexed

am

about

letter from

againsthim

writes

of real value

to

reticence,for it

what

know

would

have

parts appeared weakest

to

of observation.

of his powers

man

subjectwill

the

tongue." Perhaps

opinion ever

glad to

so

ridicule

been

that

magnanimity

would

astounding

holds

perhaps

years,

duty.f

am

He

think

memorandum.*

strong.

are

decide,otherwise

cannot

ten

feel convinced

say,

[i860.

enclosed

the

at

forgottenin

you

that

say

that

or

; look

made

SPECIES.'

OF

dear

Farewell,my

Hooker,

affectionately,

yours

C. Darwin.
P.S.

Is not

"

?
generalities

for

care

See

In

table of names,

father

my

wrote,

Bentham's

X
was

G.

Dr.

J.
in

born

K.

Sir

quite

now

derstand
un-

silence."

Thwaites,

who

men

and

valuable

at all

could

you

has left

he

Enumeratio

numerous

embodied

Plantarum

(1864). Dr.

Thwaites

in his
'

Zeylaniae
was

Fellow

of the Linnean

who

181 1, established

not

a descripcollections,
tion

of which
'

do

saying

your

result of this he

12th, i860),

(March
"

remember

p. 293.
letter to

subsequent

Hooker

J. D.

in the class of

Harvey

the above

Society,but beyond
littleseems
facts,
to have

been recorded
of his life. His death
reputation in this country as an
and
occurred
in
an
acute
Ceylon on September
expert microscopist
his seventy-second
at
in
nth, 1882,
especially
observer, working
Athentzum, October
year.
14th,
cryptogamic botany. On his appointment
as

Botanic

Gardens

Ceylon, Dr.
to

Director

the

at

Thwaites
flora

of

the

Peradenyia,
devoted

of Ceylon.

self
himAs

1882, p. 500.
" The

letter

is enthusiastically

laudatory,and
obviously full
genuine feeling.

of

i860.]
not

LIST

cret

works

him

write

to

OF

EVOLUTIONISTS.

on

Distribution.

unfruitful in every

very

[Here follows

the

of Mr.

referred

in the last letter

to

:]

there

were

any

Highly

you.

Andrew

Mr.

educated

1842

naturalist

to

to

New

Darwin

the

the

I did

that

by

was

I have

seeing

could

which

note

general
think

not

be

of any

kind

and

friendly

H.M.S.

Fly,
He

on

and

of

as
an

after-

more

of

and

Australia
was

the

was

14,

of the

Valentine

1798, died

for his work

known
'

one

the
He

many

papers,
book
good hand-

geology.

Searles

Feb.

than

me,

of
appointed Director
GeologicalSurvey of Ireland.
of

to

use

occasionallyhonoured

author

from

wards

Cambridge,
1846 he acted

at

Guinea.

but

which

late Director-

exploring expedition in
and

as

your

on

so

papers,

GeologicalSurvey.
Beete
Jukes, M.A.,
181 1, died 1869. He

f Joseph
F.R.S., born
from

flattered

Ramsay,

done

them

of the

General

was

the

among

which

with

notice

have

with the

Place, S.W.,
May 30th, 1882.

the letters

herewith

send

published in

request

with

compliance

I should

father.

your

In

"

night,I

last

received

Sir.

DEAR

his

:]

25 Wilton

My

found

Darwin,

to Francis

G. Bentham

have

in connection

is of interest

Bentham

respect.

memorandum

[The followingletter
mention

293

Crag.'

Wood,
1880.

on

born

Chiefly

the Mollusca

'ORIGIN

THE

294

was

admitted

never

made

communications

any

labours.

have

first occasioned

of

the

On

me.

had

been

on

observations

the

limits,and

the

British

and

facts

cultivation

by

limits when

to

defer

doubts

'

the

of

Origin

celebrated

his

collected

at

paper

Most

forms

when

original
paper

that

once

the

be

produced

those

; I

was

began
of

appearance

forced,however

was

to

fortunatelymy

on

of

assign their

for reconsideration

mine

menting
com-

believed

within

subject,and

Species,'I

in

number

be to

might

Darwin's, and

the

on

I then

withdraw

themselves.

read, I felt bound

entertain

conclusions,

and

of abnormal

tendency

Mr.

to

and

sincere

most

reading, in which,

difficult it

to

give

to

that

Flora, I had

way

had

never

disappointment they

what
illustrating

left to

and

for

otherwise,to

or

of his

one

theories

day

down

set

showing

he therefore

Society,July 1st, 1858, a long paper

fixityin species,however

his

pain

severe

[i860.

in relation to his views

me

throughout

the Linnean

at

mine

to

been

notwithstanding
read

intimacy,and

fully adopted

admirers, and

was

his

into

SPECIES.'

OF

to
reluctantly,

give

up

long-cherishedconvictions, the

my

study, and

I cancelled

labour

and

which

and
urged originalfixity,
in another

remainder

the

Review.'
full

my

have

since

Presidential Address
in the

address, issued
at

its

prize

meeting
so

that

I should

you

have

of

at

done

envelopes,and

the

month

not

by

Mr.
the

to

History
occasions

chiefly in

thirteenth
the

and

my
last

tion
Associa-

British

1874.
I have

of Mr.

returning them

UnfortunatelyI

Darwin
year,

Natural

various

on

in my

report

your

them.

the

views, and

letters that

obliged by

with

the

1863, and

Belfast in

highly the
feel

Darwin's

of

paper

published only portions of

acknowledged

form

of much

part of my

all that

form, chieflyin

of Mr.

adoption

results

Darwin's,

to

have

usuallyonly dated
so

that

they

are

when

me

not

them

not

in

order.
chronological

Yours

very

sincerely,

George

Bentham.

kept
by
any

i860.]

evolution

and

C. Darwin

history.

C.

to

295

Lyell.
[March]

Down

MY
the

Lyell,

DEAR

high

of intellectual

state

the little or

with

decided
of

the

progressiondepending on
the

with

of

the

bad

despotism, or

would

be

have

We

gain

to

apt

the

enjoyed

so

Vestigian

view

facts

which

rent
appa-

be

doctrine

I hold

of

progression in

For

government,

case

objectionat

no

of

animals.

in

of

state

after

or

ferocity,and

barbarians, force, strength, or

an

would

case

or

other

about,

of the old Grecians

conditions, it is

of other

corporealstructure

anarchy, or

talked

we

The

the

on

[i860].

that in fact the

me

Lamarckian

but
progression,

harmonises

to

views.

our

the

on
difficulty

all, and

development

just occurred

perfectlywith

necessary

what

subsequent improvement, being

no

it has
difficulty,
harmonises

Thinking-over

"

12th

irruption
intellect,

not

day.

your

Lady Lyell'svisit.

and

Good-night.
C. Darwin.
P.S.

By

"

subject)the
high

odd

an

ladies

of old

state

but
difficulty,
silenced

chance
attacked

Grecians

by good
Hence

them.

(forI
me

had

not

this

evening, and

into my

alluded

teeth,as

chance

I had

I have

thought

the

to

threw

the

unanswerable

an

all pat, and

answer

my

even

it worth

scribblingto

you.

C. Darwin

to

J. Prestzvick*
Down,

...

and

At
when

you

it

esteem

.criticisms.

future

some

Now

have

time, when

read

singular favour
I do

not

Professor

mean

of

'

my
if you

you

Origin
wrould

have
of

in the

12th

little

Species,'I

send

of unreasonable

Geology

March

me

any

[i860].

leisure,
should

general

length,but

Universityof

Oxford.

such

296
as

'ORIGIN

THE

could

you

include

various

memoirs

receive

your

not

; if I

you

could

I have

stagger

had

in

you

ever

C. Darwin

be

so

slight a degree
by

from

cold

eye

made

the

complaint,and
make

often
in

me

me

some

You

like to

may

(as
reviewed

respects. He

would

geology,to
almost

friend

It

that

man

in

believed

exaggerated!

my

every

word

See

the

the

great gaps

of

he blamed

quotationswhich

thought

it,and

There

follow

means

no

has

this

been

the

one

being
old

dear

my

you

Jukes

several

of its

one

I asked

I told

The

ignorant

was

But

every

fact,geologistshave

infinitude of past time.

*

invented

geologicalsurvey),and

In

fair in

who

one,

Sedgwick
evidence)has

Spectator*

hardly

please

to

last letter

denudation

of the Irish

for he

the

is hard

the Weald

book.

heart,is old, and

his noble

feather

sick !

me

my

the

dogma.

the

structure

sight of

geologicalformations, instead

Sedgwick,with

remember

had

universallyadmitted

indignation.
about

any

of

this stage of

internal

from

actuallylead
I

me

thought

over

on

unfairly in

that

send

April 3 [i860J.

it,makes

at

is

suppose

successive

between

The

abuse, and

much

got

reviews

certain

savagely and

me

includes

notice

an

Lyell feel

I and

the

when

I have

I gaze
about

hear

to

you

best

Gray.

uncomfortable.

very

my

of
particulars
trifling

small

now

of

time

but

all over,

whenever
peacock'stail,

of

the

well

I remember

criticisms,

severe

Down,
....

or

trulyobliged.

to Asa

pervert

convert

disagreeableto

be

not

me.

to

me

kicks

hearty

some

should
opinion,I certainly

your

expect

fear to annoy

nor

If it would

friends.

be of real service to

might

that

your

eminently glad to

be

I should

that

suppose

be satisfied ;

should
for

much

so

[i860.

always admired

I have

letter.

opinion,which

do

Pray

in

SPECIES.'

OF

is rabid with
;
to

may

you
leave

(who

is head

much,

me

it not
of

out

at

all

gauging

prodigy of

present letter.

860.]

TICTET.

just,and

and

I agree

reviews, I think

expected

to

by

review

see

It has

in that rank
much

so

about

book.

of

Europe

What

helped

to

make

Of

I do.

I do

that

I should

[In a

therefore

so, and

me

Gray, ever

"

feel

now

article in the

in the

in all
have
if

gratefully,

what

the

des

de

Sciences

i860.

liothequeUniverselle,'Mars
article is written

and

considerate

by
will be

of real value

they are

its seductive
in the

has

'

Origin

led

not

arguments

away
lieve
be-

to

doctrine

double

'

naturalists,

have

made

tranchees

cludes
con-

of

pencilmarks

n'avoir

such

use

notions

the

of the
abusive
!

Any

word

"

"

theorie

La

s'accorde

des

l'histoire

which
passage
struck my father as
valuable,and oppositewhich
to

being

to

dangerous

modification.

and

the

author

quoting :
Darwin

M.

courteous

tone,

saying that

if
especially

seems

in

worth

la Bib-

my

written

and

to

first broached

had

is made

is the

else could

that

suppose

Frangois Jules Pictet, in

Archives

24

Sedgwick
one

Darwin.

reference

of
misrepresentation

would

ignoramus

that

certain

Lyell

March
Spectator,

Spectator. No

And

terms.

he

was

forgiveme

must

you

most

yours

Sir Charles

letter to

Sedgwick'sreview

by

with

you

there

C.

The

appear

man
becoming the most egotistical
proud pre-eminence! Well, you

my

dear

My

'

self
your-

can.

you

never

so

to

ever

think

rather

posed
op-

class your

I shall weary

I fear

and

think

you

favour,

all the

not

service

good

too

But

eyes.

in

arguments

and

difference

only

only quite fair one,

observe

muck

perfectlyfair

our

opposed, though

me

my

to

opposed, than

as

done

is

says;

weight

Please

one.

in my

chance

good

less

which

he

word

this the

means

any

Geneva)

every

arguments

to

more

to

attaches

he

that

being

of

Universelle

297

(by Pictet,*the palaeontologist,

opposedone

review, namely,an
in the Bib.

SEDGWICK

"

types

the

is

good,"
mal

formes

de
avec

bien

qui paraissent
temps
que pendant un
On
en
pourraitciter des
d'exemples,tel que les
et definies

vecu

limite.
centaines

les

ichthyosaures,
belemnites,les ammonites, "c."
born in 1809,died 1872 ;
Pictet was

reptilesvolants,
les

he

was

Professor

Zoology at

Geneva.

of

Anatomy

and

29$

'ORIGIN

THE

doctrine, that
marked

the

old

dear

breaks

intervals

long

Sedgwick

liim

that

good
and

man

could

; but

now

The

But

need

kind

and

conclude

deserted

and

thereby

that

"

indicates

heart
from

be

another,

roast

Sedgwick's."

as

the review

with

these

expressing

objections.
of

detestation

my

unflinching materialism

because

;
"

track, the only track that leads

it

utterlyrepudiates final

demoralised

I will tell

him

may

further

without

because

man

taken

any

question.

poor

ralised
Demo-

"

inquisitorcould

an

inductive

the

physical truth

that

are

of its

the

But

unfair.

I talk with

noble

on

go

theory,because

it has
to

believe

formations

successive

on

ever

I know

hardly

I cannot

the

If

followingpassages

"

as

"

[i860.

It is very

rabid

seems

never

yet have

between

of time.

understanding

SPECIES.'

OF

causes,

understanding

the

on

part of its advocates."

Not

"

I believe

that
but

cannot

the very

Darwin

is

his materialism

regard

untrue, because

that

opposed

opposite of

the

to

inductive

atheist ;

an

obvious

it

of nature, and

course

And

truth.

I think

atheistical.

as

though

I think

it

intensely

mischievous."
"Each

of

series

assumptions,

and

You

make

cannot

facts

is laced

together by

repetitions of
good

the

of

out

rope

false

one

principle.

string

of

series

of

air

bubbles."
"

But

any
very

startlingand
boldly

produces
which

with

investigation,
they

will

that

anything

must

be

from

the

'

be

hidden

very

kind

to

averse

be

must
original,
(apparently)

and

in its favour

and
reflection,

of

something

minds

some

predisposes them

careful

to

in

and

(supposed) novel

likely to
be

much

of

pleasing excitement
if

; and

the

there."

well

'

they

are

of

labour

conclude

that

unused
accurate

what

is

production of originalgenius,

opposed

to

"

of

tained
main-

imposing plausibility,

prevailingnotions

grand discovery, in short, that

bottom

paradox,

must

be the

'

whatever

truth

'

comes

supposed

to

i860.]
In

the

which

charge
the

charge

in such

phrases

British

Association

C. Darwin

in the

review
"express
God
I

CARPENTER,

DEAR

Med.

'

admiration

my

it will be

largelyread, for

ought not, however,

give

you

extremely
for the

much

cannot

yourself. I

as

not

word

not

I admire

than

part

as

it is

impossiblenot

the

give

Hooker

from

forcible.

Lyell.
write

I
In

am

fact I

more.

no

and

to

much
am

With

zoology.

pleased in
in

fit of

cordial

you

I do

not

to

have
care

readers, I

such

I cannot

few

men

out

well balanced.

so

your

pick
of

extent

The

extracts

what

you

say

enthusiasm, and

But

which

you

and

most

also

about

had

better

thanks,
Yours

very

sincerely,
C. Darwin.

any

See
father

an

in

letter from
interesting
Mr. Stephen's'Life of

one

knowledge

chosen,
excellently

me

to

make, for I object to

to

It is all
with

hope

respect

that

all,so

rest.

seem

so

criticism

to be struck

geology, botany,

in

with

hope

But

non-scientific

of the

me

great effect:

praise.
I

let
I

and

your

admiration, for

warm

much

so

the

at

must

produce

though

approbation

have

; and

better

; and

the

finished

essay,

such

too

this is at all

that

say

it must

express

book, I fear,far

my

gratifiedme
very

to

is not

April 6th [i860].

You

able

this most

at

at

defence

minute

this

Review.'

Chirurg.

made

was

Carpenter.

B.

I have

"

1861.*]

in

W.

to

Down,
My

reasoning ;

This

"

as

father

my

of

repeated his

Fawcett

Macmillan's

'

defended

false method

method."

of the

meeting

of

Sedgwick's review, and

in

nauseam,

Baconian

true

employing

occurs

ad

time

of

number

vigorously

Fawcett

Magazine,' i860,

299

December

the

in

review

from

carpenter.

dr.

Henry Fawcett/ 1886,p.

\ April i860.

101.

300

'ORIGIN

THE

SPECIES.'

OF

C. Darwin

C.

to

[i860.

Lyell.
April 10th [i860].

Down,
My

4th

; I

am

Hooker

sick of

little of

been

is

He

and

the

(who

that

has

of

plantsbeing in

a
good
write),

certain

certain
"

By

that

but
aid

we

This

pigs."

the way,

On

become

it is

was

said

by

great blow

of natural

selection.

less I doubt

its power

for

just read the

'

to

Edinburgh/ f

which

He

is

I think I have

'Westminster

'

to

me

from

Wyman

pigs being black

the cause,

The

more

pigs

their

and

you

hoofs

doubt

of the young

hardly

read.

admit

cannot

it,the

of

changes.

I fear
on

seems

to

I think

small

without

it

they suffer

could

that

in the

the black

kill most

me

atrociously severe

I do

sends

extremely malignant,clever, and

damaging.

There

terms.

degrees sterile.

who

great and

not

some

we

men

I could

weight enough

pigs lose

for
by selection,

great

as

capitalhits,but

red, and

white

the

in

being praised.

asking about

the potency

It is

Gray

of all the

their bones

nut

extent,

perish, and
white

Asa

balanced,,

at

; but

allowed

hardly

case

well

got capitalanalogous cases)that when

(I have
a

and

subject.

he

reallyquite

books

with

the

me.

by Carpenter

extracts

advances

for

thoroughly proper

in

you

Evergladesof Virginia.
eat

excellent

reviews

divergefrom
will

had

I have

am

review

Hooker's

by Huxley,

of varieties

case

To

review

him

convinced

and

least interest in

that he much

know

not

full dose

long

very

makes

to feel the

brilliant

discusses

Carpenter speaks of
is

you, but

Review,'very good
Chirurg.

and

lengthas mine,
get Hooker

is

anything

There

brilliant.

not

I should

Torquay.

at

are

plethoraof reviews,

myself.

the 'Medical
but

that you

of the

note

Huxley staying here, and they have fullyoccupied

as

has

There

hear

for your

much

you

myself earlier by writing to

and

time,

Thank

"

glad to

very

amused

have

my

LYELL,

DEAR

I have

is

by

will

be

very

Huxley's lecture,

Review,'April i860,
Edinburgh Review,' April i86d.

i860.]
and

for

uncomfortable
It

spite of

many

He

parts.
inverted

misquotes

commas.

painfulto

It is

hates

Matthew

in the

hated

this would

long

ordered

be

shown

excused

be
Naval

which

book,

my

Chronicle*
from

extract

and
a

then

I have

Mr.

Patrick

work

his

on

'

Naval

the

book,

tion.
Selec-

Natural

few

some

as

he

are

passages

heartilyhope
my

worse

be the

to

case

always

said

that

surely

day. Anyhow,

some

having discovered

in not

kindest

that your

and

Hooker

book, and it is
tired

"

if that be

But

to

the fact in

one

work

poor

be successful.

may

Falconer, and

Huxley (with

marvel

work

Torquay

remembrances

extremely pleasant.
my

Erasmus

not

Timber.

pretty well.

of

within

degree with

intense

about

thing

developed anticipation!

Give

many

I think, a complete but

obscure, but it is certainly,

rather

not

Arboriculture,' published in 1831, in which

and

I have

on

bitter

alteringwords

passages,

but completely anticipatesthe theoryof

briefly

may

the

scandalously misrepresents

some

it

over

I did

; indeed

against me

Saturday's Gardeners

publishes

Timber

appreciate all

to

me

be

curious

In last

done.

it made

got quite

have

it

enjoyed

three

we

me.

for

Now

It

myself.

but

study

remarks

of the

all

discover

night ;

one

requires much

to-day.

301

really enjoyed it, for

that

Not

together.

So

Hooker.

against

bitter

very

REVIEW.'

'EDINBURGH

THE

dear
and

Mrs.

Hooker

hope
Huxley)

he is
were

is tired to death

prodigy if

possible. Farewell,my

you

are

not

dear

Lyell,
affectionately,

Yours

C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

to

J. D. Hooker.
Down

My

odious

DEAR

HOOKER,

that
quarrels,

[April13th, i860].

Questionsof priorityso

"

I should
*

esteem

it

April7th,i860.

often

great favour

lead to
if you

would

read

the

should

send

it

date

the

to

The

I do

but

would

not

friend

as

you.

compared

too

unpleasant.

has

been

much

Matthew's

Patrick

by

of your paper
ledge
I freelyacknow-

Mr.

that

by

of

of natural

that

no

one

has

I have

species,under
will

neither

of

that

brieflythey are given,

they appeared in the appendix
Naval

tion
edi-

for,I will
In

and

Leader

'

was

'

complained that
Saturday Analyst
scarcelyfair in
"

the
surprised alluding to Mr. Darwin
as
of
the
of
apparentlyany
origin
parent
species,

and

on

is called

feel

I, nor
naturalist,had heard of Mr.
Matthew's
views, consideringhow

work

If another

foregoingeffect."

article in the

an

seeing

other

more

Mr.
apologies
entire ignorance

unsatisfied,and

the

I think

selection.

the

to

no

spiteof my father's recognition of

his claims, Mr. Matthew
remained

planation
ex-

offered

work

do

can

publication.

insert

you

to

my
for my

of my

cipated
anti-

the

years

many

which

origin

Matthew

means

suppose

offer

of his

my

you.

Matthew

cation
communi-

subject is-

by

not

Arboriculture.

in the number

April 7th.

I do

than

Perhaps

the

on

on

sentations.
misrepre-

answer.

Huxley

gratuitousattack

interested

to

again,and

the

at

more

that

sorry

(Gardeners'
362,April21st):

much

been

I have

so

not

think

and

answer
am

resolved

wrote

Chronicle,i860, p.

that

latter part seemed;

astonished

am

glad I

the

about

father

atrociouslyattacked.

thus

care

My

name

old

friends.

my

The

you

Hooker,

and

[the Edinburgh '] review

and

am

to

the

to

Huxley's lecture.

passages,

but
selfish,

it is

dated

good, true,

so

for science

much

over

gone

But

Mr.

have

to

me

that

dear

My

it ;

return

thought

it.

over

eye

soon.

hair-splitting

mere

the

therein

letter,please

my

will,but

you,

your

be

be

are

passages

it would

alter

little stronger

'

I have
...

"

run

question),

any

let that

seems

grandly eloquent.

be

that

owe

for

thanks

Many

but

object to

great thing for

Chronicle

that

it proper

hardly be

can

book, for the

If you

expect

think

post it,and

you

places ;

[i860..

ample enough, please

Gardeners'

objectto

not

it is

which

Matthew's

that.

notice

of this there

on

in three

scattered

to

day

in Mr.

If you

it full and

in the

case

than

(and

SPECIES.'

OF

enclosed.*

think

if you

and

to

'ORIGIN

THE

302

Timber

to

and

that

Mr.

Darwin

than

more
"

that

published
attempts

Nov.

24, i860.

to

whole
prove,

years ago."
and
Leader y

twenty-nine

Saturday Analyst

the

i860.]

DESIGNED

in his letter remarked

Lyell
how

and

many

that

know

many

seemed

you

done

often

C. Darwin

this

to

C.

the

DEAR

LYELL,

letter from

Torquay.

to

Wells.

about

"

there

quoted citations,and
the

as

London

to

I have

(ifI

do

that

thought

ten

on

Sunday

will

not

sit

one

more

April [i860].

Do

in London.

and

let

this

be

must

admit

it.

should

It

natural

for

you

at

of your

the

But

been

due

In

the

order

must

of

crop

which

agree

Deity

believing in

beings, in

breakfast,but
I must

honest

mulated
accu-

creative and

that

maker

in

an

potent
omni-

everything,,
can

of

hardly
universe

pigeon solelyto pleaseman's

with

uncalled
such

has

truth, I
a

about
meet

we

man

know

and

say

variations

to "the
sense

will'

quarter before

time.

Pigeon,which

?"

yet, in

if you

the

party,

and

opinion when

your

preposterous that

seems

of
interposition

about

so

come

Sir B. Brodie's

London,

of

I shall

so.

that the successive

Deity

admitted

about

care

sillyfancies.
whatever

have

me

of Brahma

omniscient

; but

quasi-theological
controversy

our

have
pleasehis caprice,

sustainingpowers

and

the alteration

do in

sit with

of the Pouter

size of the crop

to

thingsto

consider

you

do

to

thought

Hooker

in this remark

not

long-

writing

you

review.

14th,for

and

what

point out

take up much

so

about

word

the
of

morning,

long,and

to

nice

get your

hear

contrary)call

the

to

natural selection,and

the

I resolved

accumulation
hear

duty

is truth

Saturday

on

an

not

of

journey.

prevented me

'

noticing [the Edinburgh

sort

to

of letters

press

particularly
glad to

was

Huxley thought it a

up

glad

very

You

same.

Lyell.

'

not

hated

was

remembcr

Indian

your

if

as

thought it

Down,
My

him

to

who

"

thought

before

enough

bad

were

you

has

man

I have

late.

till too

absurd

that

30J

Do, pray, be cautious, and

overworked.

were

you

VARIATION.

me

for,I

in

thinking such

can

see

in
interpositions

strange and

admirable

no

the

an

reason
case

of

peculiarities

have

been

Imagine
and

Pouter

in

then, being buoyed

of food.

adaptation to the

the life of

I cannot

me

producing the
be arrived
hard

of

I know

it is to

name

gradations are

"c. "c.

natural

from

towards

structure

any

excited

have

exquisitestructure, if such

most

by gradation, and

at

this would

in
difficulty

any

the water

sailingabout

crop,

hydrostaticpressure,

see

benefit.

own

into

wading

nature

admiration

laws

[i860.

creature's

its inflated

by

up

What

for the
of

state

SPECIES.'

OF

naturally selected

in search
"

'ORIGIN

THE

3C4

For

selection

structure

can

experience how

which

least

at

some

known.

not

Ever

vours,

C. Darwin.
P.S.
Asa

conclusion

The

"

Gray,

such

is that

which

at

will,"or the

"

come,

like
intellect,

originof

"

Hooker,

J. D. Hooker.

to

it cannot

my

relations

say

the

reviewer

speaks so

folk !

[April18th, i860].

badly written, with

Asa
read
it.
Gray
.

is

The

very

'

April i860.
is written

sent

dead

reviewer
would

clear view

Edinburgh

Poor

dear

me

the

says

says, that

But

if the

one

will

from

the

one

ment
argu-

doctrine

full of monsters
had

article is

no

article

an

of

simple

against me.

be

Some

article,*because

object,that

this writer

Review.'

American

'North

passage

has

of the

which

were

have

strugglefor

existence

The

geologicalstrata

failed.

definite

funny.

's

highly of

no

States,clever, and

United

true,

possiblybe

very

so

's letter.

neighbour,Mr. Norman,

clever

My

I return

"

in this

on

predestinationand

Down
dear

told

evil."

C. Darwin

My

I have

as

is touched

question,as

note, is beyond the human

free

I have

"

By

Professor

Review,'
Bowen,"

The
my father's copy.
referred to occurs
at p. 488,
on

where

the author

to find

"

varieties
less"
an

the

an

"

says that

infinite number

we

ought

of other

gross, rude, and purposeunmeaning creations of

unconscious

cause."

i860.]

'NORTH

I
charmed

with

We

think

I wish

it.

the

much.

so

was

have
'

Review

with

taken

your

own

precious number.*

my

look.

would

you

Bede

mistake

by

National

'

Adam

305

must

you

of

numbers

like

glad you

am

....

REVIEW.'

AMERICAN

C. Darwin

to Asa

Gray.
Down, April25th [i860].

My

Gray,

DEAR

for the

will

head

my

latelyread.

cells,i.e.about

the

I have
bees'

do,

much

add

not

strange view
a

It contains

object is

reviews

There

This

reviewer

then

made

keep it,and

reviews

which

is wrong

about

lesser distance

; any

not

would

of the

some

places

I believe

be

to

attended

much

to

false.

wholly
instinct

and

the

was

no

II.

to

ask

good

doubt

for

Times

could

for

procure

Wednesday,

of my

curious

How

review

in the

Laugel,said

M.

if you

you

March

book, which

that the two

me

28th.

I should

striking

most

should have appeared in America.

this)
is impressive.
reallyuseful,but somehow

is not

review
Carpenter's
VOL.

I do

and

(i.e.
yours

April 1st,by
*

the

strikingreview

keep.

review

This

to

North

have

to

the many

between

; which

York

very

like to

much

much

distance

never

of the New

copy

Lyell wished

you

animals, except perhaps by reading.

chief

My
a

has

he

of

minds

meant

sure

the

clever,and

I had

am

in

'

generativespheres ; but this would

The
reviewer
takes a
to the work.
difficulty
of instinct : he seems
to regard intelligence
as

developed instinct

suspect

Origin

'

thank

to

the

lie outside

would

I have

me

greater distance, but

even

or

'

to

book.

my

quite confused

is

the

seems

it ; but

on

doubt

no

on

It

damage

remarks

some

review

Review/

American
doubt

of

copy

I have

"

refers

of the

'

to

to

the

be

'

Revue

des Deux

clever

very

January number,

Mondes/

man.

containing Dr.

Origin.'
X

306

'ORIGIN

THE

about

Hooker,
was

fortnightago, stayed here

pleasant;

very

but

I think

Plantarum'

will

in

it,so

Distribution
I have

details

be!
not

as

variation
dear

himself.

will not

for

slowlyas usual,at

very

Gray,
always trulyand gratefully,

C.

to

have

last

copy

this

Henslow

from

[May 8th,i860].

Canadian

'

yours.

who

that

batteryon

open

says

Society. Anyhow,
Philosophical

being attacked there, and

I do

what

I state.

must

be

the

on

there

the

discuss

the

the climate

Old

was

of

to

much

shall

whether

we

the

period,and

or

coal-making

ever

flora.

honoured

do

by

of the

you

nor

attend

not

to

that there

varying (seep. 56
'

Origin').
Though

notions,but I preferto

own

my

plants

and

animals

World,

or

having migrated

when
conversely,

hotter,by approximately the

important, as
back

discover
find it not
am

on

Cambridge

singlecases,

not

genera

the New

was,

in detail.

case

Behring'sStraits. It is most
livingforms of plants going
coal

contradict

edition

bigotry for
notion

Atlantis,my
from

the

the

much

am

reflection will show

the second

be sheer

It may

to

large
doctrine)

subject,in

I do not

at

me

letter

Sedgwick

If I

Royal Societyof Edinburgh.

while

moment's

(on our

I had

arguing against those who

while

is it worth

the

at

think it worth

not

Naturalist.'

I will borrow

morning,

night,to

Monday

for the

sent

Darwin.

Lyell.
Down

mersed
im-

questions.

C. Darwin

procure

much

Geographical

cannot

Genera

domestication.

Yours

What
'

too

get

time

steadily,but

under

days, and

Bentham's

and

some

spare

such

work

to

My

hope he

to

other

and

begun

on

few

he overworks

giganticundertaking,I imagine, his

[i860.

SPECIES.'

OF

far in time.

so

the
so

you

flora of the
anomalous

working

away

as
over

line

say, to

of
see

I wonder

dry

land

of

the

swamp

the

blessed

i860.]

Pigeon Manuscript ; but, from

slowly.

very

such

me

got

letter from

It shows

...

think

cause

another,I get

or

on

that

scientific

that I

elected

am

Naturalists

some

as
profligate

respondent
cor-

there do

think

many

not

here.

me

Lyell,yours gratefully,

dear

My

of Natural

Academy

the

Philadelphia,announcing

of

Sciences

one

307

morning

This

SOCIETY.

PHILOSOPHICAL

CAMBRIDGE

C. Darwin.
P.S.

What

"

worked

by

grand fact

the

about

extinct

man

C. Darwin

to

J. D. Hooker.
[May 13th, i860].

Down

My

HOOKER,

DEAR

;gladto

How

see.

thank

and
As

you

I send

stag'shorn

Henslow, which

I return

"

good

of him

to

wrere

curious

to

me.*

defend

was

very

I will write

him.
said you

letter. He

his kind

Thomson's

hear

f opinion,

is evidentlya strong opposer

Yours

to us.

affectionately,
C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

to

J. D. Hooker.
[May 15th, i860].

Down

not

reading

may

all attack

your

As

hardened.

the

is worth

me

It is

essay.
their

to

for the old

I look

nothing.

is in such

paltryit

How

at

X., Y. and

as

%
incrediblypaltry.

hearts' content.

They

got

am

Co.

case-

fies
signifogiesin Cambridge, it really

their attacks

It makes

doing.

men

me

as

proof that

resolve

to

work

our

buckle

on

my

son's ' Flora Indica,'1855.

attack
Sedgwick's
% These remarks do not apply to
before the Cambridge Philosophical
Dr. Harvey, who
was, however, in
Society.
*

Against

Indian

botanist.

laborateur

in

the

Thomson,

Thomas

t Dr.

He

Hooker

was

and

col-

somewhat

similar

position. See

p. 313.

ThomX

308

'ORIGIN

THE

armour.

But

plainlythat

see

SPECIES.'

OF

it will be

[i860.
long uphillfight.

Lyell'sprogress with Geology. One thing I

most
see
plainly,that without Lyell's,
yours, Huxley's, and
flash in
Carpenter'said, my book would have been a mere
think

of

the pan.
And

day.

if

But
I

all ?

at

do

that

see

the

battle

what

with

to

progress

about

say

the

fighting.I

Bentham

but

you,

surelygain

is worth

Does

so.

know

not

shall

it,we

to

think

you

like it much

I should

health.

now

that

deeply hope

all stick

we

Oxford.

it must

depend

on

Yours

affectionately,

most

C. Darwin.

to C.

C. Darwin

Lyell.
Down,

My

LYELL,

dear

I send

"

letter from

there.

how

hotly the

battle rages

very

just in

remarks, though

and

how

good

his

admirably free
fellow.

of Calcutta
of him.

; not

informs

lately

Henslow
that the

that it is

J made
[sic]

Clarke

at

subjectwas

regular

Hooker

modest,

too

He

be

must

Thomson

thinks

so

highly

have
a

Oxford

for the

address

abbreviated

and

and

then

Professor

onslaught on my
Cambridge PhilosophicalSociety,but
savage

defended

from

meeting

of

in

Cambridge Chronicle, May

given
The

19th,

for

% The
fessor
seems

is

well, and

me

legitimateone

preventedhim

t Sedgwick's

i860.

Wallace,,

letter from

Sedgwick f

the British Association.

somewhat

but

much,

that

me

the
to

seems

His health

going to

I will enclose

show-

to

from

one

jealousy.

or

[i860].

Gray

laudatoryand

too

envy

Asa

18th

Henslow

book

Perhaps

from

Also

May

maintained

investigation.Since
late William

of
to

Anatomy.
have
I

J. W.

that

Clark)did not
the attack.

am

assured
his

support

Pro-

father

My

misunderstood

informant.
Clark

Clark,

by

father

his
Mr.

(Prof.
Sedgwick in

i860.]

REVIEWS.

then

subject,but
is

treated

is

simply

show

to

make

effect

will do

assuredly will require.

up

subject is

best.

my

your

these

of

me

...

C. Darwin

to A.

R.

Mr.

DEAR

letter from
remarks
has
you
The

WALLACE,

Amboyna,

and

your

pleased me

much, and

very

imperfectionof

weakest

of all ; but

almost
branches

of

yet I

find

of

than

science.

easilyconverted

accustomed
progress

of

I admire

the generous

Most

opinion on
would

persons

jealousy.

How

You

the

Before

in which

in your

born

1800,

free

you

you

speak

would, if you

had

my

effects of

fall.

and

afterwards
the

bridge on

Professor

from

the

of Geo-

King's College, London,

logy

at

gave

1874,

'

Rede

May

at
'

Oxford.

lecture

at

15th,i860, on

of

other

He

felt

it

of

Life

annually by
and
in

is

the

paid by

an

Chief

Justice,in

'The

Henry

VIII.

or

common

of yourself.

the
is

earth.'

appointed

Vice-Chancellor,
left

endowment

1524 by Sir Robert

Cam-

book.

the work

on

Lecturer

how

envy

done

done

Rede

The

some

modestly

leisure,have

Succession

my

of this

be

the

say

speak of

far too

I have

me

are

more

about

let

you

are

geologists

must

to

seem

But

died

there

pursuers

positionhave

Phillips,M.A., F.R.S.,

John

say, the

you

telling you

subject,you

just as well,perhaps better,than

*

with

weakest.

that

think

letter

because
simple naturalists,

manner

nobly

mankind.

failingof

than

reasoning.

to

your

agree

are

is,as

pleased to

am

Your

which

...

more

morning

completely

GeologicalRecord

natural

you

18th, i860.

May

book.

my

I most

geological converts

more

all the

courage

this

strongest and

are

the

ing
fight-

February 16th, containing some

high approval of

the parts which

on

I received

"

dated

too

worth

Wallace.

Down,
My

Gray

multiplied

hope

and

courage,

same

on

the

on

splendidlyAsa

that the

me

keep

you

Cambridge

at

fairly.How

The

assuredly I

for,and
attacks

it very

battle.

fightingthe

attacks

given lectures

has

Phillips

309

the

Rede,

Lord

reign

of

'ORIGIN

THE

IO

Agassiz sends

attacks

Lyell keeps

; but

me

firm

as

the

his

conversion,which
from

him

sent

is

at

am

work

at

get

on

wearied

But

you

letter,and

with

science,and

deeply

most

in every

I have

not

that

hope

Yesterday

yet

been

I shall

which
and

With

sincere

felt wishes

always

you."

publish in
of

shall

this

before

swarms

that

the

seen

sagacious man,

very

hope

believe

way,

declare

ago, in which

years

ill-health
I

publish

Schaaffhausen,* has

will have

details.

these

with

one

slowly.

very

very

is

some

from

will

will then

essay.

Dr.

but

largerwork,

my

separate volume.
I

German,

nearly anticipated;

will find that

"

you

splendid

santly
inces-

in defence.

universallyknown.

My brother,who

pamphlet.
said,

that

Lyell

hero

Man,' and

pamphlet publishedsome

view

same

is

now

Hooker's

received

I heard

of

but

message,

this autumn

tower, and

[i860.

Gray fightslike

GeologicalHistory

have

you

personal civil

Asa

as

on

'

me

SPECIES.'

OF

letters,
have

not

thanks

for your

for your
in

success

me,

Your

sincere

well-wisher,
C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

to Asa

Gray.
May

Down,
My
your

GRAY,

DEAR

pleasant letters

very

of

remittance
the

kind

Again

"

trouble
For

account.

you

have

the

one.

generosity;
[their]

am

not

Hermann

all

Schaaffhausen

Bestandigkeit
der Arten.5

und

Verhandl.

in

taken

If you

wishingfor

express

d. Naturhist.

my

one

very

astonished

of

sant
pleaat all

Appletons'
ledgement
acknow-

formal

further

cation
communi-

acknowledgement

generosityin

the sale

Umwandlung

any

[i860].

for

you

I return

me.

have

for it is

'Ueber

thank

simpletruth
for

of your

surprisedat

to

May 7th, enclosinga

am

Appletons,pray

for

at

the chance

I send
to

"22.

of

I have

22nd

opinion.

my

diminishing ;

my

Vereins, Bonn, 1853.

Historical Sketch,

See

extreme

'

Origin

i860.]
surpriseis
been

has

the

at

stop

that

greatness of the sale.

shamefully imposed
it would

thinkingthat
to

REVIEW.'

'EDINBURGH

THE

in

soon

be nice easy

he heard

will notice

in 'Silliman'

(and

Hooker), and

from

book

explaininghow

do

not

was

I have

'

North

glad

to

see

less useful.

or

told

Huxley
write
If

me

which

points

Saturday

the

'

will

Review

is

will

you

'

our

Free

on

notice

cleverest
article

sick

he

would
not.

of

the

slip. In

the

some

[the 'Edinburgh']

on

the

; and

latter,

ungenerously.!

most

death

unto

reviews,

of May
periodicals)

Hooker

not

more

he will I know

separate

Kirk

all

time

on

be very

other

on

after

my

review

I should

shall touch
that

in

simple organisms

Dunns,*

Mr.

to

all forms

severe

very

treats
reviewer]

get

be

History.

out

nice

omission

now

you

Thwaites

believe,that

reviews,whether

of

think, [the Edinburgh

surely

is

Rev.

ago

point

'

But

I
can

in

gone

reviews, as they are

review, defending Huxley, but

I

is,as

Edinburgh,'pray

(one

there

573,

p.

time

all the

to

serious

that you

say

on

most

American

some

allude

you

5th,

You

review

good

any

day

'Origin.'Judging
from

one

in Natural

the sale

the other

me

in the

there
a

book

extremely glad that

am

there

British,'
by

dabbler

minister, and

how

I hear

...

in the

it

the

I expect

to

public

fifty
copies had

seen

remarks, the

still existing.
me

just

advance,
necessarily

not

the additions

letters

from

wrote

that

hours.
previous forty-eight

the

the

they bought

reading.

England, yet Lyell

callingat Murray's

doubt

No

! for

on

311

of

and

my

question.

This

me

reviewers.

respect to the theologicalview

With
is

always painfulto
*

This

statement

made

was

f In
father

on

to

am

ship
author-

authorityof

letter to

wrote

"

Saturday

bewildered.

noticed

Mr.

Have

Huxley

you
Review?

seen

of you
defence
very glad of the
the
reviewer
wish
of myself. I

my

on

he

is,

I wish

am

and

'

had

harder."

He

understands

Edinburgh

he

'

had

inten-

no

The
is

this review

showed.

me

and

the

I had

Hooker.

whoever

fellow,as

Chambers.

Robert

last

as

the

me.

of the

reviewer,
jolly good
and

the

writes
well

last

ally,
capit-

his subject.

slapped [the
reviewer]a littlebit

312
tion

write

to

much

beneficent

and

feedingwithin

the

should

play with

in the

belief

other

I cannot

hand,

that

inclined
with
of

look

to

the

we

satisfies

I feel most

the

speculateon
believe
views
a

the

for

profound

what

whether

man,

out

laws, and

have

may

not

that

all these

an

been
laws

consequence.
become

as

Most

indeed

deeply do

man

The

one

of

bad

or

natural

born

by

no

reason

the

of

action

why

even

have

the

foresaw

Yours

every
the

Review

follow

'

my

may

complex
animal,

other

generous

future

laws, and

father's criticisms

on

and
I

this letter.

kindness

sincerelyand

event

bewildered

more

and

interest.

cordially,

Charles

[Here

my

sively
exces-

(who

other

by

probably shown

I feel your

that

expresslydesigned by

I think

more

I have

been

and

the

to

or

aboriginally
produced by
may

hope

more

man,

well

lightningkills

child

laws.

too

as

you

owing

one,

all

at

might

each

Let

out

subjectis

dog

atheistical.
necessarily

Creator, who
But

intellect.

with

good

see

omniscient

am

working

notion

that the whole

CertainlyI

action

can

this

agree

idiot)is

an

to

force.

the

to

that

Not

of Newton.

can.

complex
turn

mind

all

at

derful
won-

and

man,

brute

bad, left

or

deeply

human

he

not

are

good

call chance.

may

me.

of

result

the

of

nature

this

view

to

the

On

everything as resultingfrom designed laws,

at

details,whether

what

contented

be

cat

necessity

no

see

expresslydesigned.

especiallythe

everythingis

of their

intention

that
or
Caterpillars,

of

was

anyhow

universe, and
conclude

eye

to me

seems

persuademyself that
have
would
designedly

believingthis,I

Not

the

There

the express

livingbodies

that

of

do, evidence

to

us.

God

with

mice.

wish

as

see

I cannot

omnipotent

the Ichneumonidae

I cannot

that

own

all sides of

on

in the world.

misery

created

I should

as

beneficence

design and
too

do, and

[i860.

SPECIES.'

OF

But
atheistically.

others

plainlyas

'ORIGIN

THE

the

Darwin.

'

Edinburgh

i860.]
"What

of South

inhabitants
I had

that

suppose

said

have

He

and

He

He

creation, and
makes
:

this
me

I ask

"

as

"

"

an

me

word

about
:

such

the whole

dorsal

that

argument

believe

would

p. 501.

"

vertebrae

is about

in

p. 522.

"

pretension

my

barriers

stop any

which

progress

over

and

to

that

we

are

imperfection of
again [say]how

over

"

say

p.

remark

glad to

HOOKER,
see

the

you

about

as
Journal'],

Soc.

called
the

if it

to

on

accept

geological record,

grave

the
difficulty

530."]
to

J. D. Hooker.
Down,

DEAR

to

p. 530.

"

C. Darwin

very

; this is simply

vary

rushing through

my
an

the

imperfectionoffers

My

is
this,surely,

unjust accusation

about

subject

disingenuous
I

creationists

all who

clamouring against
to

say

theory,from

when

in

p. 525.

"

applied to
the

whether

and
believing,

so

disingenuousto quote from my

briefletter [publishedin the 'Linn.

How

who

those

to

flashed into life. He

have

How
my

in

believe

remark

say that the dorsal vertebrae

Cuvier

in science

ness
blind-

species,but believe

true

atoms

illiberal sentence

an

stopped

them

seems

candour, and

to

I say,

what

of my

I nowhere

What

"

p. 501.

"

speaks

He

speciesas

that elemental

I describe

difference

false

of

496.

p.

"

who

those

to

exclusivelyapply the

slightlyalters
that

on

p. 500.

"

reallybelieve
says

multitudes

the remainder

touched

(too rudely) about

I said
"

up

would

one

any

volume

what

ignores also everything which

preconceived opinions

creation,whereas

give

; and

Rudimentary Organs

falselyapplieswhat
of

understand

not

America

Sl5

logies,
Classification,
GeologicalSuccession, Homo-

on

Embryology,
He

did

throughout my

not

GeographicalDistribution.
I

he

quibbleto pretend

by

meant

REVIEW.'

'EDINBURGH

THE

"

reason

I return

why

May 30th [i860].

Harvey's letter,I
he

has

not

read

have

your

been

Essay.

'ORIGIN

THE

3H
I feared

it

{verymuch

little way
I

not

was

and

the

on

of

subject;

and

The

battle

rages

he

was

in

therefore

which

"

he

with

did

slow, almost

slow

as

gettingwearied
useful.

being

the

as

the storm

at

that

Have

C.

to

before

"

should

'

the

Dublin

Botanical

Zoologicaland

i860,

17,

printed. My

tion,'
Associa-

privately
presentation

is inscribed, With

the writer's

repentance,Oct. i860."
t William
Hopkins died

1866,
in his seventy-thirdyear." He
began life with a farm in Suffolk,
but
ultimatelyentered, comparatively
Cambridge

in
; he

life,at
took

it

seem

to

to

stunner."

have

the

at

been

meetings.

deluded.

As

it will be

excessively

for the

species.

...

in the

am

hardlyany

and

Peterhouse,
his degree in

and

He

He

will be

afterwards

known
chiefly

was
"

coach," and

successful

in

an

University.
as

was

matical
mathe-

eminently

manufacture

the

the
dead

became

of the

Bedell

Esquire

'Fraser'?

new

heavy.

1827,

of

Senior
Mr.

in

"

late

be

\ hours

Lyell.

and

father's
"

copy

think,find

squib," read
University

serio-comic

Feb.

would

Gray

Friday night[June 1st, i860].

Hopkins f

seen

you

public will,I
*

of

Down,
.

opinion

weary

of

change

of

take

of hostile reviews

C. Darwin

so

delightsme

States.

others

and

ceeding
pro-

Gray's letters.

United
would

turning

was

were

A.

send

there

Agassiz

it

It

you

his

progress

that

not

opinion,I clearlysee

of

progress

the

goes

writing to

at

of him.

I feared

at

of

I think

that

fondly hoped

much

Agassiz pitiesme

see

piqued

not

was

watching

Species;

discussions

many

us.

to

opportunity

fightingsplendidly,and

is

supposed)with

furiouslyin the
preparinga speech,which

deliver,and
He

he

deserved,or worthy

the

says

not
ridicule,*

interested

change

than

[i860.
that

glad

am

natural

that

into

are

you

for

show

book

my

which
that

further

sorry

Harvey, just to
me

bigotry,and

was

SPECIES.'

OF

p.
for

the

Wranglers. Nevertheless
Stephen says ('Life of Fawcett,'
was
26) that he
conspicuous
inculcating a liberal view of
"

"

studies

"

of the
to

place.

stimulate

He

deavoured
en-

phical
philoso-

interest in the mathematical,

instead
sciences,

of

simply rousing

i860.]
against me
would
I

as

prophesied ;

you

*
personally.

me

far strikes

so

me

these

do

you

of my

book.
had

ardour

attacks

from

'

North

is to be

will tell

men

The

contact.

he

letter which

of his blindness

theories

the

had

in

came

truth
sure

the

he wrote

illustrates this.

Calcutta,who

and

and

Darwin

shall

is

claim

such

ences
differ-

all that freedom

which

would

refuse

we

be

to

are

of

one

one

any
it with

exercise

to

Mr.

the

the interests of scientific

last to

the occasion

on

of

demands,
Mr.

hope

highly approves

opinionwith

which

fightto

to

them, and
full right to express

will be

back.

founded

of

the

over

there

heavily;

Blyth,%

subjects

whom

Fawcett

Henry

of

published.

determined

to

journals. He
for good
influence
with

science

\ which
British,'

will go

am

has

gical
geolo-

on

the scientific

to

the

poor

competition." He

many
papers
mathematical

and

to

observation.

probably some

note

for

contributed

younger

making

hear, however, that the great Buckle

I have

strong

generouslycivil

proof, natural

the

no

disheartened, I

grow

last.

an

reiterated

not

of

Cambridge

at

converts, and

more

no

is

clever.

as

Lecture
Phillips's
All

be

begun reading

I have
....

he

for without

would

there

convinced

but

his standard

On

progress,

never

am

1Tf
3l"

ATTACKS.

pared
pre-

candour
of

courtesy." Speaking

this

Stephen says ('Life of Fawcett,' review,my father wrote to Dr. Asa

this timelyword
of
with
remonstrated
I have
Gray :
p. 48) that by
Fawcett
roused
him
for
was
so
good cheer,"
coollysaying
[Hopkins]
from
his temporary
that
views
what
base
I
I
on
prostration,"
my
"

"

"

and

enabled
and

'

to

"

take

resolute

reckon

ful
cheer-

more

tone."
i860.

Magazine,'June
My father,no doubt, refers to the
following passage,
p. 752, where
the

Reviewer

expresses

in
participation
which

the author

both
and

as

remarks

second
be found

man

the

more

high respect in
is universally
held,

and

because

will

part of this
to

differ

naturalist

Essay

in
we

widely from

case

"

number

of

t May
% Edward

'

Fraser's

1873.

His

history made

he

indomitable

druggist'sbusiness
started

into serious

1810, died

Blyth,born

natural
the

Magazine.'

i860.

the

him

strong

myself write

more

shall

of his conclusions
regards many
which
the reasonings on
he
and
as

I could

me.

as

in the

follow

most

damning review than has

A second notice
yet appeared !
by Hopkins appeared in the July
a

full

the

so,

which

"

his

alone,
against

make

can

difficulties

these

by taking

one,

Fraser's

difficulties. Any

great

as

in

and
life,

love

him

neglect

with
he

of

soon

which

got

difficulties. After sup-

316

'ORIGIN

THE

much

SPECIES.'

OF

disappointedat hearing that

grant any
will

be

thrown

respects

I much

so

money

Blyth

away.

quite revolutionized

all your

that

says

that

good judge)

very

Canning will

Lord

fear

[i860.

(and

he

ideas

on

his

not

great pains
is

in

many

Species are

....

C. Darwin

J. D. Hookei'.

to

Down, June 5th [i860].

My

HOOKER,

DEAR

I have

as

you,

But

on.

inclined

; for

Have

are,

you

'

British

and

of

discussingcells

which

builds

almost

bees.

What

immeasurably

article

to

knew

all

superiorto

unless

me

'

in

...

misapprehension

anything

as

Melipona,

between

that

wretched

unfair

so

of

case

done
us

so

people,the

exactly intermediate
has

write

we

It outdoes

me

on

Edinburgh

never

as

to

bees, his ignoring the

combs

humble

and

'

matters

seeing many

write

to

me

write

to

and

us.

's abusive

seen

North

'

as

such

not

you

misrepresentation.I

and
in

busy

pleasure to

talk about

different between

you

the

even

to

one

seriouslybeg

is very

case

no

It is

"

he

hive

feels

so

naturalists,and

economists, including that great philosopher

political
This
Malthus?
review, however, and Harvey's letter have

to

all

convinced

portinghimself
writer
he

that

me

for

Field

on

of the

Asiatic

Soc.

few years

Natural

ultimatelywent

Curator

I must

out

to

as

of

stored

wonderful

ledge
as

studied,and
carefully

memory

and

birds

knowledge,

with regard to
especially

the

of India

asked.

R.

were

of

freelygave

father

chief

wealth

he

those

the
Bengal, where
life
was
working

in his remarkable

explainer. Neither

History,

publications
as
monthly reports made
part
his duty to the Society. He had

spent.
the

bad

of which

greater part of his

His

very

India

of the

Museum

of

be

"

malia
mam-

know-

of

who

after

entries

index

His

of

giveevidence

'

to

much

show

how

from

him.
and

perous

his

His

unhappy

difficulties and

money
the death
years

of

of his

wife

marriage.

long
in

name

help
life was

letters to my
having been
the

Animals

to

list
the

Plants/

and

received

was
an

unprosone, full of
darkened
by
after

few

86a]

ATTACKS.

reallyunderstand
inclined

I have

The

Climate, "c.
variation

than

does

I have

that

been

begin

was

book

your

Watson, "c,
but

time.

active

"an

is

the

"

efficient

myself wholly
I cannot

general sort

your

understand

of

successful

more

meaning.

your

in the wrong,

and

that

yet persuade myself,

Huxley, Carpenter,Asa

all fools

are

making people

and

you

(I mean

God

then

that

say

implies something,i.e.

will be

fool,but

Lyell, and

nothing

selection

you

think

to

utter

an

in

you

other," i.e. variabilityfrom

progress
to

do

materially." Indeed,

Selection

the

term

very

plants),I hope

on

I should
I

of

who

entirelyagree,

causes)is

most

Natural

I
when

you

difference,to be selected.

or

How

that

am

except perhaps that

all unknown

mistress

exclusion

the

to

than

Those

understand.

to

selection.

further

go

hinted

never

hopeless.

be made

about

language

Selection.

Natural

entirelyagree,

influencingits

handmaid,

as

cannot

from
{i.e.
variability

climate

book

attempt

seems,

almost

would

indeed

by

mean

think,we

forcible

too

use

cause

the way,

By

the

up

understand, it

not

give

to

what

317

together. Well, time

Gray, and

will

show,

and

Farewell.
.

C. Darwin

C.

to

Lyell.
Down, June 6th [i860].

It consoles

me

that

at

sneers

...

clearlyshows, mathematician
understand

Malthus

the

plainest case
I

that

several

arguments,

mingle

; and

of
as

have
my

that
should

definite

analogies

making

the

may

read

the

reviewers
varieties

bring
I
...

is, to

up
am

majorityunderstand

be
'

he

may

the

reasoning. By

common

example
years

though

'

; how

what

long

dogs
old

curious

advance
and

couraging
dis-

misrepresentedand

understood
misit is

such

wild

do

cats

not

exploded doctrine

beginning
my

cannot

what

during

should

the

for that

be, he

way

show

Future

of

Malthus,

to

notions.

despair
Even

of

of

ever

Hopkins

3i3
does

the

shown

natural

Several

make

think, would
of

think

better ;

bad

was

Natural

"

; but

truism, and
under

would

"

Preservation

of view.

point

one

I think

spreads out,
variation

on

I want

of

that

can

the

I shall

animals

show

to

make

to
explanationsfinally

man's

bring

not

I have

it now,
I

nor

can

not

imply

would

seem

nature's

selection

only hope by

reiterated

clearer.

matter

been

If my

volume

one

plants
not

I suppose

would

and

publish

and

letters have

confounded,

worse

will

you

change

preservation of particularvarieties,and

I must

me.

that

to

much

so

understood.

am

term

confusion

to

several

and

little I

been

have

Heaven

to

reviews

"

selection

[i860.

personally alludes

clearlyhow

too

me

way,

explainer. I hope

better.

succeed

"

bad

very

he

way

SPECIES.'

OF

the

thoroughly. By

not

pleased by
be

'ORIGIN

THE

under

MS.

exclusively

domestication.
rash

quite so

as

many

suppose.

Though
time.

some

of

weary

reviews, I should

I suppose

...

; but

Bowen's

the

same

the

assumption that

as

structures.

I have

possibleto

know

sometimes

their

stated

to

seems

graduate

cannot

in

volume

my

of tusks in

attack

one

British

varietyof
a

Indian

different

for your

elephants. Thanks
Murray.

(N.B. Harvey

argument

of tall

men

feeds

from

letter of the

gives

marrying short

an

steps, and

the

elephants,which

of Dublin

on

fullyprofitby

to

manner

hardly
instinct,

small

very

leads

other

The

Christian

late

J.

A.

Examiner

Lowell
'

in the

(Boston,

U.

the

direction
it to

kinds

of

2nd, chieflyabout

me,

women,

in
as

the
letter,

one

of

great

weight ! t)
*

on

structure,

or

insect

as
might change first,

structure

it is

steps. Probably sometimes

When

tiger in

the

that

rest

finelyas

as

instinct

plant,instinct has changed by

structures
might change so as
Or

instinct is

wholly to

me

Lowell's

see

about
difficulty

which, i.e. whether

structure.

food.

new

it

instincts

first by insensible

change
exotic

Lowell's

like to

S.),May, i860.
t See footnote,
ante,p.

261.

i860.]

schaaffhausen.

I do
the

they

more

and

alluding to slightdifferences

being

very

diversities,
yet keep

Origin

the

'

the

New

'

in

Worlds.

over

calls considerable

productions

Farewell,shall
shall go

this in

to

of the

be at Oxford

you

all

considerable

just alluded

I have

as

fact that

of the

the world

the

comparing

fallacy,

physicalconditions

range

what

constant.

quitewell,perhaps I

gets

ones,

though exposed to

and

area,

local

of

aid."

incessant

one

oblivion

important ; namely,
very

physical conditions,

others

many

that

"

in to your

comes

when

species,except

by saying,

mean

you

underrate

Geology

as

Murray

in

see

that you

prove

for you,

the better
...

what

quiteunderstand

not

319

Old

and
If

H.

there.

Yours

affectionately,
C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

to

C.

Lyell.
[June 14th, i860].

Down

Lowell's
.

he

is not

think

of

German

it to

individual

I have

like to

I have

keep

I dare

I do.

say

There

is

Year

notice

of

Round,' but

hash

of

my

have

in the

me

which, I

change
for

copy

admits

myself, and

sentence

on

number

of

consulting; chieflya

words.

own

direct effect

J. A.

Lowell

yet

as

Your

last

note

was

at

'

All

wellvery

me.

that

I believe

plants than

physical conditions
on

animals.

return

rather

statements

only one

under
I read

arrives,but will

penultimate

worth

not

expresslystated

more

of

selection.

and consolatoryto
interesting
I have

see

importance

Schaaffhausen, as

own

He

of

agency

ordered

till my

yours

the

and
differences,

finished

not

approachingnatural

done

great

instantlyif wanted.

you

rashly,as

the

quite overlooks

is the

badly.

so

should

He

mere

show,

can

domestication.

all

is pleasantly
written,but it is clear that

naturalist.

accumulation

the

review

in the 'Christian

Examiner,'May

iS6o.

But

the

'ORIGIN

THE

320

more

study,the

regulates,in
As

for

of nature,

bricks,or

or

only indispensablebut

same

as

in

manner

the

is selection

so
building,

Both

for two

of them

Section

to

all

Association
'

is

Yet

in the

important

person,

in i860

On

papers.
a

of the

Darwin's

Oxford

Origin of Species/

made

causes

Mr.

to

indispensable

character,so

at

the

over

of Oxford

the final

On

reference
particular

with

its

originated in unimportant
"

tion
selec-

organic bodies

pitched battles

June 28, Dr. Daubeny

the

are

influential.

is the

with

of the British

[The meeting
is famous

architect

natural

differences.
trifling

influence

not
variability

[i860..

that

most

timber,

building,and

think

led to

am

state

squared stone,

materials

more

SPECIES.'

OF

day,
Thurs-

communication,

sexualityof plants,

work

the

on

'

Origin

Species.' Mr. Huxley was called on by the President,but

tried (accordingto the Athenseum
sion,
report)to avoid a discus"

of

the

on

ground

"that

unduly

interfere with

would
before

which

discussion

subject was

the

(I quote

such

the

from
this

approach

"

his

publiccould
that

to

with the
the

of

of Mr.

the

brains

to

spiritof
there

carried

drop.

Sir

by

theory." He

the

lowest

very

"direct

than

man,

Mr.
and

R.

Owen

"wished

regard

gorilla presented
of

ever,
How-

to

expressed
philosopher,"

facts

with

public

on."

it did

Huxley

to

the

the probabilities
on

to

differences,

more

and

which

went

"

Quadrumana."
a

the

were

Darwin's

brain
of

assertions

these

gave

be

conclusion

some

of the

with

the
that

conviction

the brain

compared

as

should

ment
senti-

the

not

Athenseiun,July 7, i860),who

of the truth
say

in which

intellect,
was

allowed

not

subject in

come

general audience,

when

most

pared
com-

matical
proble-

replied, and

tion,"
unqualified contradic-

pledging himself to "justifythat unusual

procedure
elsewhere," a pledge which he amply fulfilled.fOn Friday
*

there
*

'

T. H.

was

Man's

peace, but
Place

in

Huxley, 1863,p.

on

Saturday 30th,the

Nature,'by
114.

f See
1861.

the

battle
'

Nat.

arose

Hist.

with

Review/

i860.]

BRITISH

redoubled
the

on

'

fury

excitement
it had

which

proved

the

suffocation

been

have

had

been

of

President

the

in limine

bringforward
address
fewer

the

four

him, because

hour

Bishop

with

evident

'

crammed

hand

his
up

to

fact,he

; in

in such
blame

the

had

to

used

well-turned
President

ridiculed
dulcet

be

allowed

to

for

necessary,

spoke

burked

no

by

for full half-an-

unfairness.

and

subject that
not

to

Darwin

he

It

had

be

found

was

been

nothing at

first

in his

badly,and Huxley

tones, so persuasivea

periods,that

to

declamation.

vague

argument

no

nounced
wisely an-

valid arguments

that he knew

and
throat,

it

Henslow, the

their utterances

of the

Had

admitted, it

chair,and

proved

time, and

lists.

the rush to

other,would

that

the

1000.

Professor

not

spirit,
emptiness

'

and

caution

up

Quarterly article. He
savagely,but all in such
'

the

or

handling
the

had

who

journed
ad-

crammed

entered
to

held,

be

was

accommodated

indulgencein

was

inimitable

from

have

Bishop.

combatants

of their

700

scene.

meeting

general public been

none

side

one

meeting

than

"The

on

from

D, occupied the

that

the

champions

at

the

should

which

Museum,

impossibleto

Section

with

Lecture-room, in

the discussion

the

the oratory of the bold

hear

of the

before

The

audience,and

estimated

were

term-time, or

wrould

for the

long

numbers

The

tremendous.

Library

York,

considered

Europe

eye-witnessof

an

arranged that

small

New

Darwin.'

is from

was

been

far too
to

to

of Mr.

of

Draper

of

development

the views

to

321

Dr.

by

paper

followingaccount

The

"

Intellectual

reference
The

over

ASSOCIATION.

I who

had

manner,

been

inclined

for

allowing a discussion that could

scientific purpose, now
no
serve
forgavehim from the bottom
heart.
of my
Unfortunatelythe Bishop,hurried along on the
of his own
current
far forgothimself
to push
as
so
eloquence,
his attempted advantageto the verge of personality
in a telling
to

passage

in which

he turned

round

forget the precisewords, and

Bishop asked whether Huxley
I

VOL.

II.

and

quote
was

addressed

from

related

Huxley

Lyell. The
by his grand'

father's
the

scientific

the

of his

followingreport
late

the

by

now
fellow-student,

and

whom

an

I should

equivocalf

an

no

in

versatile
in his

success

there

be

intellect,
who,

by

he

has

from

real

no

man,

with

ance,
acquainttract
dis-

rhetoric,and

the

skilled

activity,
plunges

aimless

an

ancestor

content

not

of

sphere

of

ashamed

it would
recalling,

eloquent digressions,and

by

be

to

asserted,

"

an

of his hearers

attention

Dawkins.

were

which

the

undergraduate, to

reason

own

them

current

letter addressed

an

grandfather. If

obscure

only to
the

and

then

Boyd

has

man

questions with

scientific

into

quence,
elo-

and

that
self-restraint,

is from

Green,

feel shame

of restless

man

for his

ape

conclusion

Professor

repeat, that

having

with

force

Huxley's speech were

Richard

John

with

opponent

crushingrejoinder."

of Mr.

versions

Many

ape.'* Huxley repliedto

an

allusion

personal

his

dignity to

gave

of his

argument

to

to

[i860.

SPECIES.'

OF

grandmother'sside

or

and

'ORIGIN

THE

322

real

issue

point at

appeals

religious

to

%
prejudice."
The
"

letter above

The

had

to

excitement
be

carried

his

having

name

give his

was

out, and

view

it

handed

height ;

was

Some

been

of the

its

at

now

resumed.

was

continues

quoted

called

grasped

the

theory from

principlesof

absolutelyignorant of
Bishop
"

made

There

was

crowded

'

vol.
Lyell's Letters,'

Professor

has

scene,

Victor

distinct
does

equivocal.

not

He

Lyeli'sversion
is

Cams,

remember

the

the

'

millan's

of the

the word

Mr.

"The

and

him

to

This

side.

he

showing,had

of botanical

conversazione

who

invited

own

broke

and

cussion
the dis-

Hooker,

and
Origin,'

meeting

ii. p. 335.

recollection

for

the Botanical

the elements

reply,and

no

before

up, the President

did, demonstrating that the Bishop, by his

never

lady fainted

time

some

voices

that

he

science.

was

The

up.

in the

evening at

Favvcett

the

('Mac-

wrote

Magazine,' i860)
deserved
was
so justly
:

retort

and

so

inimitable

that

no

one

ever

forgetthe impression that

in its

manner
,

believes,too, that
of the

incorrect.
slightly

ape

sentence

made."

who

was

present

can

it

86a]

BRITISH

of the

rooms

'

hospitable and
I

and
Origin,'

which

in

way

their

offered

they

of

black

white

and

coats

question,and

the

congratulations

to

of the

fair and

the

with

judiced
unpreof

cravats

which

with

frankness

the

in

winners

the

Dr.

Botany,
battle

the

topic was

struck

the

the

discussed

Oxford

sole

much

was

323

genial Professor

almost

the

where

Daubeny,

ASSOCIATION.

combat."]

C. Darwin

J. D. Hooker.

to

Sudbrook

My
have
for

Hooker,

dear

been

what

your

letter came,

useless

affection

and
I

burthen

brought

this is

that
.

you

will

How

with

more

over

the

me

Talk

compared

with

bottom

the

liked

others,when

eyes.

my

of

kindness
of

fame,

affection ;

your

letter,

your

heart.

wandered

have

to

thinking

; your

which, I know, from

have

was

in

and
could

be

latelyso

think

that

will

ten

about

been

am

; but

glad

overwhelmed,

with

was

my

and

idea

no

our

cause

not

in

views,that

I hear

am

in

in
[health]

the

that you
I

sure

subject

will, in the

Oxford,

had

you

wholly

that

now

one

any

he said the whole

fight publicly(which
that

triumphing
how

me

was

still

success

your

hostile
I

how

; and

you

I had

perhaps

years

do), I fully believe

prevail. I

at

many

rightwhen

was

in
forgotten

do.

orators

read

that

Huxley

heard

astonished

am

public like

beginning to
and

have

to

enough

to
something unintelligible

I have

power.

wrong,
would

It is

well

been

liked

have

Bishop.

argue

this

have

all

and

cheered

from

if I had

you,

should

audacity.

run,

and

enough,

Oxford

can

headache

dirt

are

with

should

bad

into

with

agree

continuous

myself

so

tears

doctrine

letter.

low

to

was

honour, pleasure,wealth, all

and

your

was

it has

and

just received

almost

poorly,with

very

hours,
forty-eight

and

I have

"

Park, Monday night

[July2nd, i860].

never

long-

for I should

its present state.

Y

'ORIGIN

THE

324

C. Darwin

SPECIES.'

OF

to T. H

Huxley.

Sudbrook

I had

letter

....

from

which

have

fought nobly
and

that

that

my

hate

to

into

for

should

stirred

up

honour

your

mud,

pluck
Bishop

"

From

all that
did

Oxford

the

afraid of

not

hated

the

If

But

not.)
some

had

; I would

have

to Mr.

father wrote

from

the

that

world

sentence

if I

had

not

would.
tried

as

to

Huxley

few

of

friend

that

died

It is of
a

cause

led them

quarters, it

several

subject great good.

showing

good

certainlysoon

assembly.

an

been

to make

soon

as

you

think

I often

mud, and

remember,

else

one

I hear

much

me

particulars),

no

capitally.

(How

me.

in such

[On July 20th, my

so

up

trouble.

I know

the

the

answer

have

O.

heard

battles

tells

He

beyond others)have

stirred

odious

I have

B. of

far

you

having

English,

good

(and

much

myself, I

the

answered

friends
me,

(but

awful

of the

Oxford.

species at

late

by Hooker

written

account

some

Owen

with

you

so

about

raged

Park, Richmond,
July 3rd (i860).

Oxford,

Sunday night,giving me

on

[i860.

that

seems

portance
im-

enormous

first-rate

men

are

expressingtheir opinion."]

C. Darwin

to

J. D. Hooker.
[Julyi860.]

I have
"

"

"

clever ; it

just read

the

picks out

with

'QuarterlyReview,' July i860.

in question was
article
The
by
Wilberforce, Bishop of Oxford, and
afterwards
was
published in his
*

"

Essays Contributed

to the

'

Ouar-

'

Quarterly.'

skill all the

most

It

is

monly
uncom-

conjectural

terlyReview,' 1874." The passage

from
the 'Anti-Jacobin'gives the
of space
historyof the evolution
"
from
the
primaeval point or
punctum saliens of the universe,"

86a]

REVIEW.'

'QUARTERLY
well

brings forward

parts, and

You

Grandfather.

my

The

; and

Huxley

concluding

sticks to

if he

By Jove,

will

pages

make

but
well-quizzed,

Your

and

will

be

night.
Good-

affectionate

sorrowful,and

not

C. D.

friend.

see

can

Review, for

"

there

has

been

page

has

been

is conceived

which

forward

in

and

reprinted.

in the

that not

but
of his scientific life,

the

vigour and

tired ; after which

right line,which it had generated,
in
itself
would
begin to put

motion

in

conscious

of

its

and

vacuum,

denials

descend

or

capable of containing

which

the

reviewer

Charles

Lyell :

should

have

broad

"That

"

of

is
that

he

that

he

one

of

jungle of fanciful
small

no

is mistaken
may
his

converts.

"

tion
assump-

upon
Yet

no

and

more

man

been

in
logical

Darwin

If you

of

C.

Lyellas

By

We

know,

more

distinct

the denial

of the

was

have

do
Quarterly,'

fun

trust

have

been

curious

and

the

same

showed

noyed
an-

with

ridicule.

the

seen

last

get it ; the
such
made
my

Bishop
capital
grandfather.

I
coincidence, when
I
was
letter,
staying
house

with

it to him.

very glad
way, he is such
am

"

writingon some
put a postscript

not

and

me

received
in the

has

vigour,a

and

of argument

old

writes

by an
Bishop's accustomed

believing

geologicalbrother.
has

would

Oxford

indeed, the strength of the temptations

which
he can
bring to bear
his

men

parish matter, and

1

We

in
Sir

count

neighbour,

of

evil.

father's

Innes, my

and

mixture

'

works

nature's

Most

Mr.

this

from

Brodie

the

Sir

to

call its

to

venture

article written

Darwin

Mr.

wandered

highway

into the

refers

flimsy
completely
in spiteof all

"

friend
"

following(p.263) may serve

in
example of the passages

an

this

'

Mr.

present universe."

The

must

we

order

though less instructed brother,

Vestiges of Creation.'
reference to this article,
With

the

with

filled

space

what

was

as

Bishop

twin

specificgravity
it, forming an

its

solid

immense

put down

existence,

own

ascend

to

as

it became

as

determine

would

as

soon

begin

according

the

as

area,

would

of

area

an

to

"

lateral

in its full

Lyell,in

appeal
with
his
scribingthat
direction, dehelp
infinite extent.
speculationmay be as
goes

infancy

maturity." The

to

on

Sir

speciesthan

of

and
Lyell,

C.

rightline,ad infini-

tampering

transmutation

the

with

queer
out

cut

moved

have

to

some

tum, till it grew

This

shoes.

in his

real hero.

say,

's hand.

there,

Lyell shake

he

us,

to

to, nor, strange

here

plainlysee,

can

quizzes

'Anti-Jacobin' versus

the

alluded

not

are

difficulties. It

all the

quite splendidlyby quoting

me

325

he

takes

the

Bishop,

He

said,

'

"

it in that

capitalfellow.'

326

'ORIGIN

THE

[Writing on

July

OF

to Dr.

22

[i860.

SPECIES.

Asa

Gray

father thus

my

refers

Lyell'sposition:

to

"

"Considering his

age, his former

I think his conduct

has

been

heroic

to Asa

C. Darwin

positionin

and

views

this

on

subject."]

Gray.
[i860].

Sussex]July 22nd
[Hartfield,
My

Gray,

DEAR

then

cure

and

now

writing,I have

American

Hooker

any

one

the

to

and

know

article

these
in

in

much
could

you
facts

the

Athenaeum
copy
the

the

to

of

illustration

Journal. Every
know
in

more

first discussion

with

fear

he

subjectin so hostile a spirit

will order) the August number, as

made

been

April

criticised

10,

meeting by

Mr.

mistake

your
seems

It makes

shot.

time)

not

that

wild

I have

he

would

will not,

as

I shall be
soon

sent

Reviews.

My

in

being

my

republish
he

reviewed

curious

I know

as

The

fruits.

conclusion

(and

that

it

is that

botanist,you

ought

lawyer.

i860.

in detail

positionstaken

of

review

your

have
have

to

than

...

contains

give, for instance, the

request that

; I much

in
envy

single word

largest circulation,and

editor

bring

my

more

American

the

I declare

argument

have

you

detail,and

variabilityof
the

that

than

and

almost

32-pound

my

reasoning.
more

are

and

almost

tells like

of

myself;

discussions,I think,

am

in Proc.

subject.

I do

as

the

you

the

expressing

you

and

(but I

has

me,

water-

whence

powers

astonishment

write

on

to

of

my

Silliman's

wish

note

at

discussion

resist

clear

well

as

home

girlto

the

most

master

lines

new

and
weighed carefully,
me

sick

my

book

excites

which

I admire

of your

my

from

I cannot

thorough

question

manner

move

now

latelysaid

else the

you

to

absence

to

only latelyread

admiration

As

that

having

Acad.,*

sincere

Owing

"

ciety,
so-

"

Dr.

Gray

several

of the

the

preceding
[J.A.] Lowell,Prof.
at

Bowen

and

Prof.

reprintedin the
i860,

Agassiz."

It

was

Athenceum, Aug.

4,

i860.]
Henslow*

....

Hooker

that

making

has

is

327
shaken.

are

Hochstetter
in

progress

not

of

has

is

Hopkins

which
much

so

led him

never

Bronn

are

the

good

the end

at

of his
difficult

it is such

in

review

appeared against us.

because

opposed

reflect much

to

and

Hopkins's

has

from

views

my

Germany,

it.

read

yet

I hear

that

criticism,but

best

the

thought

that

of

chapter

I have

I believe

study

from

hears

that
'

REVIEW.

discussingthe question.

translation

Fraser

Daubeny

considerable

are

German

and

he

very

workers

-"5

"

HOPKINS

his

such

on

course

subjects

homologies, "c,
geographical distribution,classification,

as

that he

so

does

feel it

not

relief to

have

kind

some

of

explanation.
C. Darwin

C.

to

Lyell.
[Sussex],July 30th [i860].

Hartfield

I had

Assoc,
has

been

No

Gray,

'

Athenseum,

our

'

has

Quarterly

been

out

It makes

Professor

Henslow

was

in the December
1

Macmillan's

an

Magazine'

of
the

February
a

year,
This
extract

from

him

the

by

that

sequence
con-

published,in

number

of the following

letter

defininghis position.

did

he
a

by

of

means

letter addressed

Rev.

L.

wrote,
you

views.
"

had

was

become

and

to

Mr.
not
a

better
He

is

will

print it.

say

his

malice,

no

things which

many

to

The

(Darwin's)theory,

hardly suppose you have

accepted it as a whole, though, like
can

myself, you may

imagining that
both

groups,
at

may

had

an

Jenyns (Blomenearly," as he

field)which
very
expressed his
says,
aware

In

this he

"

Blomefield

being

as

of Evolution.

adherent

of

number

Atlantic

case

It contains

me

There

printed discussions

he

says

convert

tioned
men-

side of the

his

time.

...

well.

very

the whole

of

editor

the Brit.

about

fightingnobly.

one

some

is wonderful.

which

on

the other

been

sent

the

and

got

understands

has

I have

capitalreasoner.
to

he

and

have
on

I think

one

pleasantletters

to

seems

discussion

much

as

Asa

than

side

our

this.

on

as

and

lots of

with

the

length of

of the smaller
many
of animals
and plants,

period have

remote

some

I do not

parentage.

common
some

to

go

say that

theory cannot

be

the whole
true"

but

of his
that it

far from
is very
I
proved ; and
doubt
its ever
being possible to
prove

it."

328
I do

not

the true

has

At

say.

Lamarck,

and

makes

faith.

head

as

worth
the

solemn

the

London

'

Review,'by

It is very

know

who

your

return

is the

'

has

Origin

is eager
others

about

going

are

botanical

book

work

Our

kindest

hope

nothing

the

to

and

first-rate

little

I expect

your

vengeance,

long delayed.

very

This

is

not

say.

affectionately,

Watkins.

to F.

of

very

C.

C. Darwin

on

be

Lyell.

better

Yours

hear

first-rate

hereafter

be

Lady

to

I have

it

will,with

it will not

remembrances

sending,but

make

shall

Man

to

he

many

answered.

has

geological
historyof

the

so

which

doing nothing, except

I

for

subject. Huxley

got

will

he

tour

your

bomb-shell.

worth

been

how

the

has

amusement.

as

hear

to

on
a

have

production.

really believe

to

translation

to

of

No.

much

like

History Review,'
he

review

third

curious

German

edit, and

other

favourable

should

and

attention

Natural

to

that
assistants,

anxious

'

little.

in the

of,is

I shall be very

any

firm in

keep

only

and
geologist,

Bronn's

drawn

The

think

can

ably done,

whether

against

Bishop (with Murchison) against

some

author.

to

you

quake

you

uniformitarians.
I

[i860.

conclusions

appeal to

it will make

fancy

of the

SPECIES.'

OF

it quotes all your

mentioning, which

wonder.

be

the end

ingeniouslyprimed

you

'ORIGIN

THE

Darwin.

Down, July 30th, [i860}.

My

Leading
think
face

times

of old

than

rises before

now

Your

"

if I

book

quizzed by

saw

has
the

me,

note

the retired life which

vividlyas
My

WATKINS,

DEAR

most

with

gave

do, with bad

men

the

real

me

pleasure.

health, I oftener

probably do

; and

your

pleasant old expression,as

you.
well

been

abused, praised,and

of Oxford

Bishop
*

See

Vol.

; but
I. p. 168.

from

what

splendidly
I

see

of its

86a]

von

influence

that,in

the

main, I

question,I

your

all

animals

forms

from
old

With

right road.

arguments

and

analogy

descended

with

the

science, I feel confident

in

the

on

descended

that

Farewell, my
days

am

think

have

; and

all have

workers

reallygood

on

329

baer.

respect

to

valid, showing that

are

from

four

weak

reasons

primordial

five

or

that

show

to

go

singleprototype.

some

friend.

I look

Cambridge

back

to

old

most

sincerely,

unalloyedpleasure.
Believe

me,

yours

Darwin.

Charles

T. H.

Huxley

C. Darwin.

to

August 6th, i860.

My

Darwin,

DEAR

allyfor
Von

to

Bar

writes

to

thus

me

"

debris

journal allemand.

dans

un

une

journal anglaisdans
aussi

cas

m'interesse

je ne

beaucoup

imprimer quelque
pourriez me

vous

le

les idees

pour

chose

et

sur

faire

parvenir ce

memes

idees

des

que

terrible

nom

En

recension.

journalici.

de

sur

Darwin,

M.

je

Comme

les-

sur

je ferai peutlesquelles

infiniment
m'obligeriez

vous

"

le

que

ecrit

avez

votre

trouve

pas trouver

peux

Vous

J'aioublie

lequelse

quellesj'aiparle publiquement
etre

great

cela,je trouve

outre

critiquedont je n'ai trouve

Darwin

tout

and

new

redactions.

des

encore

Et

"

l'ouvragede M.
du

announce

you

ecrivez

vous

I have

"

que

ecrit

avez

vous

sur

si
ces

idees.

les

"J'aienonce

M.

Darwin.*

ou

origined'especesque

la

geographie zoologique que

dans

le

dernier

Alfuren,' que
M.

Darwin
The

chapitre

j'en parle

s'occupaitde

treatise to which
*

See

la transformation

sur

Von

c'est seulement
Vous

je m'appuie.

du

tres

cet

Mais

traite

'

des types

Ueber

decidement

sur

trouverez,

Papuas

und

savoir

que

sans

objet."
Bar

refers he gave

footnote, Vol. II. p. 186.

me

when

over

33o

'ORIGIN

THE

here,but

I have

letter reached
know

what

been

not

there

able

days

two

me

OF

[i860.

SPECIES.

hands

lay

to

is in it.
Ever

faithfully,

yours

T.

C. Darwin

T. H.

to

H.

and

news,

Baer
*

Huxley

dear

thank
down

weighs

Your

"

heartily

with

write

you

should

Von

to

think

send

us

in

and

send

for you

to

Wagner

has

me

the

Science

Origin.'

'

'

The

Silliman's

Arts'

from
'

vol.

iii. of

Nat.

Hist, of the U. S.'

copy

has

oppositethe
"

Unless

succeed

the

truth

As

he

to

i860.
of
the

father's

My
"

pencilled Truly
followingpassage :
"

and

his

showing that

the

lies

goes

sheets

Contributions

Darwin
in

He

Journal of
(commonly called

advanced

than

be

':

won't

'

thus

for life tends

to

favouringthe
individuals

he

?*

abstract
auf

dangerous
Agassiz

will, nolens

something beyond

existence

over

'

R.

me.

Riicksicht

between

far

up

less trouble

very

half-way

to

and

Silliman

"

go

the

touch

to

it to

return

we

metaphysical

in the last

"

Journal'), July

'

pamphlet, f giving an

American

and

Printed

thinks

'

If

him

get it translated

Classification,' mit

on

that

side, of

Silliman

[the

Agassiz.

our

it would

apprehend

Ansichten," "c. "c.

but
lengths,"

Origin

German

'

and

'

of

tell him

on

Von

me.

anything,beg
'

in

it in London

at

sent

the

on

it

Agassiz'sweak

seen

but

Agassiz's Essay

Darwins

it you,

look

and

you

theologicalattack

write

try and

Atheuseum

Have

I would

of

for I would

the

sake

[i860].

magnificent

of

arguments

does

all the virulence

approbation

if he

; and

Agassiz

weak

of

nod

copy,

published

sending

Baer, for heaven's

one

greatest value

for

vengeance

Edinburgh' reviewer] and

August

contained

note

you

Huxley.

Huxley.
Down,

My

this

I find it I will let you

When

ago.

it since

on

of

certain

that of other

viduals,
indi-

find that
they will soon
they are followinga shadow."
der
f Louis Agassiz'sPrinzipien
'

Classification,
"c,
auf

Darwins

mit

Ansichten.

Riicksicht

Separat-

Gottingischen
1860.
struggle gelehrtenAnzeigen,'

followers

Abdruck

aus

den

i860.]

AGASSIZ,

volens, have

to

WAGNER.

further.

go

He

he

says

is

going

review

to

[his]yearlyReport. My good and kind agent

propagation of the Gospel i.e. the devil's gospel.

for the

in

me

33

"

Ever

yours,
C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

C.

to

Lyell.
Down,

I have

laughed

...

who

man

of the

public ;

obliged
effect
As

could

might

I have

send

it

be influenced

be

this post,
me.

of

it.

answering
know

to

strike

of

that

good

at

has

hear

has fired off

all,denies

variations

Agassiz's

the

'

same

Asa

Journal
much.
says,
*

there
This

the

almost
.

is

converted

'

and

wished

thinking
Hooker
him

made
make

to

the

I will send

appeared, I

shot in the last

rests

tells
to

that
side

Parsons

In

review

is all that

by
I

can

platoon firing must

Theophilus Parsons, Professor

the

'

'

the

on

me

our

speculative

nothing.
a

; I should

page

the

has

perfection

published

Agricultural

Highland

of Law

in

correcting my

paper

As

remember.
soon

clever

this review

Entomologist, not

some

may

Silliman/

very

by

is

men.

Anti-Jacobin

Hooker

have

and

Gray

Professor
.

Silliman

notions, worth
'

reviews

what

Agassiz

been

the

two.

or

to

The

Bishop,
has

was

Quarterly Review,'

possible.

as

you

by great

it contained.

liked ; he

he

fired

cancelled

the

on

him, I

at

fears,what

and

the voice

had

you.

been

played

Geologicalevidence.

friend
of

day

spare

gigantic blunder

note

wish

you

mention
not

in

'

amuse

has

There

disagreeable to

as

AtJienseum
As

it may

guns

It is full of errors,

has

whatever

article

heavy

many

as

what

that

says

so

were

you

judgment by

I had

myself,that

to

of

part amused

like

in your

(sent by Murray)

by

thinking that

yet after mortally sneering

and

confess

to

Woodward

at

[i860].

nth

August

cease.

in Harvard

Hooker

worth

Huxley
and

University.

Huxley,
battle

Asa

and

and

Gray, I
give

not

in ; I

on

others.

many

By

I believe Hooker

is

letters.

of your
be

to

three

years

with

up

days

ago,

written

feel

elusion

where

very

doubtful.

; and

and

week

'

of the
ticular

ago,

Remarks

As

By

of the

dog, the

On

"

I found

the

on

my

several

final

the

it

argument

seemed

think

to

I do

probable con-

same

the

Bishop

makes

several

instances

this is very
evidence

to Asa

unfair,as

is and

must

in
be

Gray.

Mr.

parDarwin's

home

return

articles

work

causes

of plants with
sexuality
to

on.

; when

reading ; though

the way,

but

feet

two

dogs

at

you

the

to

three

or

slowly going

how

see

your

come

filled

them, I will have

on

then

About

Gray,

reference

some

was

two

am

August

Down,

and

about

work,

be worth

C. Darwin

DEAR

nice

chalk.

now

againstme, by accumulating

My

cessively
ex-

suddenly appeared

is still

can

done.

this

as

return

what

speak very doubtfully;

cases

your

in the

hole

discussion

will

you

I have

such

"

pipes

multipleorigin.

that

case
telling

very

shows

like,you

their

that

on

most

circularlysubsided

short

my

if you

sure

"

of earth

I recommenced

important,it might

not

the

loads

clearlythis

stands,about

hear

is

many,

everyone's astonishment,

it has

again

copied,and
this

to

waggon

morning

I have

to

; he

summer

me

circular
perfectly

field

How

This

curious

very

weak.
scientifically

this

written

Daubeny's

Geologicaldoings. Talking of Geology,you

ago

many

more.

has

trimmers, and

mention

candid, but
nowhere

the

to

that whenever
all

on

forgot to

interested about

flat grass

I shall be

account

used

and

He

busy

great effect

stick

to

fullyconvinced

am

going

[i860.

determined

are

the way

liberal

pamphlet,* very

SPECIES.'

OF

see,

publish,it will produce

you

in

'ORIGIN

THE

332

"

sent

on

the

Brit. Assoc.

from

by
"

[i860].

Sussex

you.

The

about
first

'
Origin of Species."

Report,

i860,

i860.]

agassiz.

article,from
possess.

By

inserted

your

I therein

the

'Atlantic

the

way,

really seemed

They

species do
doubted

How

differences

and

find

for

varieties

it, and

salient

picking out
indeed

have

you

If you

extremely
Please

find

I could
such
too

allude

too
to

structure

the

under

There

complex,

believe
head

of

Monsters
*

Aug.

to

nothing which

occurrences.

much,

on

4, i860.

the

to

and

in its sudden

are

apt

to

be

'

skill in

him

for the

is written.

Essay f

of favourable

variation)
arising.
it would

of the

be

much

sterile,or
Silliman's

great

labour,

every

adaptation,in
seeds

of
probability

in almost

production.

hooked
beautifully

I could

them), and

the chance

beautiful

too

; it

poor

your

thank

me

me

by

natural

me

subject,for,after

seems

how

points. Agassiz's

his

sudden

satisfied

man

selected

nail into

objectionto this,indeed

no

not

possess

which

much

(i.e.
great and

monstrosities

aid, but I did

spiritin

Again,

(even if

Parsons, will you

fair

that

to

several

vidual
indi-

tinct
countries,dis-

seems

driving a

I reflected

that

course,

and

assumes

resemble

heavy weight against us.

liberal and

tell him

have, of

points

Professor

see

one

between

varieties

answer

whether

if

"

if any

nature.

article

alreadyanswered

doubt, is

no

name,

doubt

much

As

in two

should

detailed

"

wonder

domestic

whole

worth

hardly

me

The

writing

coolly he

no

in

fancy (p. 147)

own

species.

or

to

seems

do

his

found

variation
that

suppose

How

It is

in

"

distinction

varieties.

species,cannot
man

first.

at

logical quibble

they vary

can

forms, when

calls identical

to

when

condensation,

succeed

that

clearlydefined

some

unreasonable

than

to

has

Co., and

more

not

existence.

their temporary
is

and

in their

did

absurd

exist, how

not

there

who

admirable

me

AtJienseum*

the

even

glad

very

novelty.

better.

something

that

them

surprised that Agassiz

am

of

am

Agassiz, Bowen,

to

and

force,clearness
I

editor

them, I admired

read

Monthly,'

the

to

answer

333

I have
to
not

every

alluded

such
to

case

bility.
possi-

transmit

Journal/July i860.

'ORIGIN

THE

334

Look
peculiarities.

monstrous

SPECIES.'

at

the fineness

of

successive

sub-stagesof

; I could

give many

other

shells

the

such

doubt

It

view.

change

in structure.

quoted

as

cold

judge

shudder

holds, to

to

which

it gave

LYELL,

to

C.

September

the

than

to'me

new

make

few

who

many

danger
such

to

new

of

case

of

have

I will
to

occur

as

deal

surprised me
difficulties

remarks

Your

your

good

objectionsand

me.

believe

of

are

through them,

run

me.

The

case.

of the

case

Galapagos, from

Pacific
(viz.

Ocean

other

the

islands, that

Pterichthys

and

is it too

"

infer

Now
sayS:
from these facts that either of these
"

animals, if

crustacean,

to

was

so

fish,

that

was

fish that
become
so

facts

American

in any

had

Galapagos

speaking nearlya
Cephalaspis, may have

much

than

more

loc. cit. p. 5,

Parsons,

the

see

certain

South

and

me

not

surviving there

mammals

small

admission, about

of

did

doctrine,and

in Forbes's

in fact convinced
littoral species),

things

of

paucity

pleadingssuch

littoral sea-shells

on

Few

by

delightedme,

thought

published reviews.
and

stamp

It has

[i860].

of the Galapagos having been continuously

put in the possibility
subservience
to the
joined to America, out of mere

in

entire

in the

different

and

Selection.

Natural

latelyon

have

1st

interested

much

morning.

that you

it demonstrates

because

Darwin.

Lyell.

been

this

28th, received

letter of the

more

I have

"

true

truly,

most

Down,
DEAR

me

fish ! *

C.

My

abrupt

R. Murchison

Sir

see

me

domestic

speculatingabout
Yours

C. Darwin

made

some

animals, and

one

true

to

me

of any

giving birth

crustacean

tion
great forma-

same

preserves

man

affinities of

hear

to

gradationin

extent, with

certain

It amused
of

the

of

considerations

doubt, where

productions no

[i860.

OF

other
been

never

of its

some

ova

fish ; or, if itself

nearly

it may
have
been
of
the ovum
a crustacean

crustacean

born
?

"

from

lyell's

i860.]

subservience,and
With
survive

do

the

like

former

continent)had

been

small

the

the

from

times

mammal.

From

form
in

homologies
had

imagine

now,

between
the

on

degree

bird

form

some

hand

one

and
bryologicalcharacter)

respect
besides
must

to
want

mammal

arrived

have

on

progenitor,having
and

not

We

an

would

the

like the

the

structure, and

prevent

Echidna

genitor.
pro-

than

any

mammalian.
is

We

Lepidosiren

mammals
the

and

same

em-

hand.

other
on

With

island,

any

for

of

embryo
or

peculiar
mammal

fish.
of

but

mammal,

of the birdlike

eternitysome

creature

new

and

necessary

habits

the

almost

retain

or

longer

retain

island

bird

certain

as

reptiliancharacters

bird
reptile,
already developed
to

sea

prodigiousa development, there

so

the

or

into

single

being developed

character

might give

inheritance

for

of time

it

at

fish, between

reptileson

not

the

converted

intermediate, as

(forthey

all

impossible to speculate.

combine

reptiles and

by

some

character)with
as

peculiar

very

subsidence

look

from

it is

animals

these

as

by

atolls.

as

I should

was,

atolls

tenanted

flooded

and

descended

its nature

lesser

must

birds

breached

like,probably,the Ornithorhynchus

known

(and

area,

I have
of

groups

existing reptilebeing

any

mammals

all

What
More

been

their existence

during
conceive

of

that during
probability

the

I cannot

that

extremely

atolls have

nearly all

outline

hardly

(for as

Book,

conditions,and

islands

Coral

mammals,

many

main

the
look

not

if the

would

mammals

long,

even

base

mere

was

Co.

and

atolls,I think

to

; it

very

in

said

mainland

of Hooker

terror

respect

the

with

united

continuously

335

criticisms.

ranking

as

true

mammal.
often

I have

with

your

Natural

or
precision,

Selection

anticipated. The
Canary

Islands

antiquity of islands, but

speculatedon

is

not

at

having

argument
new

all under

to

me.

done

the
what

point
might

of littoral Miocene
I

was

of

not

view

have

shells at

of

been
the

deeply impressed (from

336

'ORIGIN

THE

the

Helena, and

its age

respect to bats

three

European

the

is,now

in New

anyhow,
confess

and

bat

the

""would

be

I know

of

that

fact

feeding

seals

first step

easy,""would
no

I searched

in

be

apt

to

to

island, as in the
The

With

"distant.
one
so

confined
at

the

as

its

The

to

of land

infer

Saurians, and
a

few central

I
affinity

of
offspring

in

marine.

Now

variation

in habits

this

vegetable

feeder

largely on

.lichens,and

its

(in

offspringto feed

the

very

itself

marine

species
would
on

an

Bermuda.

600

miles
pagos,
Gala-

habits

being

species being

progenitorfirst arrived
impossibleto

clear to any

in the

rather

it would
on

the

of

terrestrial

its

much

known

say,

species.

specieswas probably rendered

do
not
pretend I can show

have

we

first

and

of

they frequently

bats, as

country it is

case

; but

seals,

change

any

Amblyrhynchus

terrestrial

the

with

wanderers

of Madeira

that
islets,

is not

believe

whale

of any

case

one

undergoing

to

case,

incipientvariation

hence

And

from

what

; from

Galapagos

find

probable,from

as

into

So
difficulty"!!

birds

the

to

respect

Polar Bear

mainland, though about

the

from

may

with

rare

not

applieseven

to Bermuda

come

could

to

species

Moreover, seals wander

islands.

case

bound

Indian

an

to

ground, or

am

conversion

the least

any

shore.

any

remark

same

no

with individuals

cross

air.

speak

now

step has

the

on

wretched

which

offer

vain, and

of seal confined

the

in

in my

by

showing
the

on

feed

singlesuch fact,viz. of

one

killingfrogs. Observe,
show

they

the first necessary

taking to

fore
there-

and
peculiar,

long introduced, and

But

bats,

especiallyas

more

is very

anywhere, except

I do know

I do

surprising;

or

Canary

of non-volant

group

Zealand

fossils there.

shown, namely, of

two

are

in the

I think

Madeira, and
rise to

There

(N.B.

flora.

the

of
peculiarity

the

Zealand

case,

probably been

of Cretacean
be

the

put

of bats

has

in

bats

you

genus

New

at

having given

Islands)not

with

agrees

With

it

denudation) [with the] antiquity of St.

the

of

amount

[i860.

SPECIES.*

OF

not

littoral

terrestrial

unusual
be

species a

circumstance),

great change for

algae and

then

on

sub-

lyell's

i860.]
marine
is

line of attack.

good

in the

that

no

habits

or

structure

long.
be

am

the

in any

chance

what

see

questionan

in

indefinitely
for it will
of

of the balance

it is often

subject

on

of land

occupants

think

you

in the

occur

dogs MS.,

my

for your

hearty thanks

With

to

organism

read

member
re-

effected till a variation

particularcase

long pondering

judge.

to

to

me

After

evidence.
hard

to

be

of both

glad you will

very

important

should, however, always

give

be

this may

and

water,

or

defence, but yours

in

already established

other

over

337

can

ever

or

to

as

We
will

change

right direction,so
advantage

said what

have

algae. I

criticisms.

interesting

most

Farewell.

letter.

old master,

dear

My

C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

J. D. Hooker.

to

Down,
My

HOOKER,

DEAR

this

insane.

Bless

cut.

and, if you

get

to

"

dare
never

result could

no

say

the

worked

If you

flora and

minute

little this has been

had

I have

long

he has
VOL.

more

than

; I have

get
little

extremely
under

slow

stones

coaches.

of them.

[They] have

lakes, do
often

attend

been

to

their

surprisedhow

to.

This

thoroughlymastered
II.

Brine

Natural

it has.

be

interestingtour

such

out

and

go

must

beetles

any

that

fogy

not

ceived
re-

of Britain.

letter from

to

old

do

most

are

be made

attended

sake

news

your

an

[1S60].

2nd

Lebanon, I suppose

collect

to

any

fauna

difficultiesopposed
done

it will be

Alpines
across

come

such

God's

Entomologists

the

; but

there

at

soul, I think you

the top of

ought

interesting you

become

am

my

confess

must

astounded

am

spirit. For

at your

throat

your

morning.

amazed

am

"

September

the

Lyell,who

because
Selection,
is very

good, as

subject;

and

ingenious

starts

it has

it shows

shows

he
Z

not

that
is in

33S

'ORIGIN

THE

[i860.

Very strikingletter altogetherand

earnest.

cockles

SPECIES.'

OF

of my

rejoicesthe

heart.
shall

How

miss

you,

....

friends.

it

best

my

kindest

and

of

bless you.

God

Yours

affectionately,

ever

C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

to Asa

Gray.
Sept. 10 [i860].

Down,
will be weary

You
....

as

me

Your

letter that you

former

mistake, I

what

tell you

poet, naturalist
monster

have

marked
too

are

before

seen

theologian!

and

just alightson

the

prism

and

singleclass
I

coming
a

very

me,

the

at

on

how

each
:

very

grandest of

[Dr.Gray

which

passages

good,

this is

but

Dr.

Gray

have

that

see

they

exaggeration. My

no

of the

colours

of

littleerror

of

weighs arguments

in

see

I suppose,

one,

embryology
of

has

is to

one

alluded
and

by

me

of

change

early age,
all facts

the resemblance

wrote

lawyer,
such

ever

to

far the

this.

being

in natural

of

'

Atlantic

not

one,

Variation

inherited
it

or
history,

not

at

not
to

seems

rather

in

'

for

embryos.

three articles in the 'Atlantic

in the

strongest

forms, and

early corresponding period,explains,as

zoology,viz.

gross

America.

reviewers
a

of

cross

there

happy comparison

of facts in favour

think, of my

the

artificial groups.

our

different balance

Was

extra

me

the

fossil cattle in South

It is curious

to

and
specify,

to

numerous

eye

through

appearing

as

looked

just

I made

I said

No, by Jove, I will

hybrid, a complex

are,

you

pleasantly

inimitablygood.
poet.

strike

does

and

lawyer, but

are

well

so

are

were

that you

sure

am

and

metaphors

many

it *

praise,but

my

quite admirably argued,

written.
in

of

Monthly

'

for

Monthly

July,i860.

lyell's

i860.]
July,August, and
the

with

October, which

1861, and

in

criticisms.

Selection

C. Darwin

been

DEAR

LYELL,

one.

much

much

to

C.

in

by

Natural

have

improved

tell with

it would

Selection ; and

make

novelty to

strong); yet

it too

its

to

though
reallyvery killing,

not

me,

You

in Australia.
inhabited

be

not

may

Australia
the

profound, why
structure,
becomes

or

for

form

advances

is

in

extinct,that I

Eocene
excellent

in

formations

become

not

feel that

quite

often
it may

however, you

yourselfput

the absolute

necessityof

in your

have

of

entirelyagree

many

with

becoming modified.

to make

any

in the

made

out

such

as

first

arisingin

you
I

say

about

remember

on

an
satisfactory
un-

have

you

hardly put weight enough

variations

what

know

give only

can

answers,

so

the

on

monkeys

that you

or

same

we
letter,

taken

of seals beginning to feed

direction,videlicet,
I

this may

or
retrogrades,

even

have

veloped
de-

have

they

put very great weight

and
difficulty,
vague

your

preservedwith nearly the

I admit

but

seems

ignorance is

our

organisation. Remember
:

it

highly

that

assume

be

not

answer

and
long period,

cannot

objection and
and

I cannot

organisationor

Then, as you say

difficulty.
not how
geological
ages
many
great advance

must

very

But

case.
one

have

Rodents

why
especially,

Natural

public (do

the

tempted by

letter

your

versus

case

done

having
In

your

I had

that

not

expected

been

have

letter

your

originalobjec

with

Selection

[i860].

12th

Hooker

letter to

letter of yours

on
chiefly

just received, you

case,

(1876),

Lyell.

thoughtof showing

never

mentioned

might

as

"

interested

tions,founded
so

phlet
pam-

inconsistent with

not

Down, September

to any

'

Theology.']

Natural

My

'

'Natural

heading

reprintedas

were

chapteriii.in Darwiniana

form

now

339

the

on

right

the shore.

only one
this

species

struck
z

me

much

somewhere

in my

species,of

two

and

many

have

of the

'Origin.'

few

speciesof

for this is the

is shown
I

saying

ever

genus

with

on

the Silurian

hardly know
the

in

common

singularhow

forms

; which

been

less

having

I think

been

make

that you

having

this I think you

have

from

intermediate

some

not

having

grieve to

types,

as

see

well

of

with

become

of

types." Remember,
bryologicalargument

(the

intermediate

such

as

admit

forms

all the

as

to
difficulty,

in Australia ; but
; for

having

as

The

we

ought

descended
of

argument

highly developed

certain number

it

land.

form.

existed

of

; and

organic

all to expect

lower

or

set

water

of

areas,
or

sea

rare

competition having

change

Placentals

and

if you

the

Placentals

right at

myself

to

got

ancient,or

in the last page,

become

I have
of fresh

hint at the creation

you
as

always repeat

confined

(supposingthat they have long

I

Australian

singlespecies is

are

rate

Marsupials and

at

Rodents

no

explained by

compared

Marsupials not
look

these

allude

modified

preserved, and

countries.

in small

do

said,that

have

to

one

any

the

and

slower

been

see

is

better

fact
inexplicable

inhabitants

of

many

severe,

fresh waters
I

the

on

much

the strange and

best-known

somewhere

notes

species

and
classification,

Lingula.

why

few

to become

as

of

Ornithorhynchus having
we

so

vary

that

have, that very

I often

as

explanation

you

Please
....

only very

time, I ought

same

engraved diagram.

quite agree

that

to

of

or

species;

new

put the view

have

one

remember

I cannot

the fact of

fundamental

in my

Trigonia,or

is

the

at

'

But

You

Instead

letter.

speciesvary

very

Origin

'

varying.

genus

in your
few

in the

to

wholly extinct

become

genera

stated

in each

large genera, give birth

even

whole

p. 341

see

divergence that only

of classification and

ideas

I have

absolutelyimplied

It is

point.

[i860.

plants,and

varieties of

this

on

SPECIES.'

OF

tabulating the

when

discussion

of

'ORIGIN

THE

340

in Australia

is much
there)

stronger.

of distinct successive

"

of

this,you

of
weightiest

distinct

up

the

me),

and

give

all to

aboriginal
em-

the

i860.]

pedigree

of

341

mammalia.

You

morphologicalor homological argument.

and

in

note

sent

to

letters,found

how

and

copied was

years

Sismondi

; and

E.'s

returned

and

ago

much

latelymy
them

I have

instead

C.

to

of

writing,

writing.

affectionately,
Darwin.

C.

C. Darwin

and

sortingher

her

than

Yours

copied

in

aunt,
to

observing is

fun

better

she

which

"

writing! !

own

your

shamefully idle,i.e.observing *

of late

been

E.

long

many

me,

Mme.

to

for it.

I believe will live to be sorry

which

strikingextract

The

throat,

my

species.

for

much

So

; and

throat

own

your

cut

Lyell.

15 Marine

Parade, Eastbourne,
Sunday [September 23rd, i860].

My

Lyell,

DEAR

You

startinghere.
Never

think

honour

and

of

say

of 13

speak

pleasure,which

saving
at

is

written foliopages
closely
a

from

descended

opinion

decided

very

to

singleparent.

many

their habits

(as the

I have

all mammals

Reflect

the

on

large

due

to

has

been

But

in

similar

from

inheritance
cases

some

of the

stock.

similar

acquired by independent

organs,

of

such

some

Please

read

of

cases

have

of

acts

these

beginning,

Drosera.

at

to

am

The

Now

certainly

as

that

aware

natural

organ

selection.

apparently so
"

of

multitude

nearly similar

or

important homological
p. 193,

head, "c, covering

look

must

common

in which

occur

most

detected.

similarityI

of

amount

must

hair,Identical embryologicaldevelopment, "c. "c).

this

can
one

now

species!

on

answer

an

as

than

more

I receive.

that

answering

letter of yours

pretty deal

of bones

number

in

extremely little importance

of

of thern

details,very

just before

18th

trouble

me

every

of the letters which

some

I have

of

of

this,for I look

of

letter of the

I got your

"

difference
electric

closely
may

be

organs,"

'ORIGIN

THE

342
and

trust

distinct

that the sentence,

me

"c. "c., was

species/'

into
carefully

frame, internal

why

progenitor.

stronglythat

so

I have

I enclose two

just

choose

the

been

these

strongly prefer No.

of Microlestes.

diagram

; whether

Lingula has

Mr.

I have

have

may

for

even

related
I do

the

as

This

Batrachians.

between

not

form

think that the

all

parent.
were

of

less

men

as

look

I should

All

unless,indeed,

from

some

has

the

Hottentot

one

believe,that

our

is

to

any

one

at

lower
become

dogs

it

as

less
and

probably

the

ape, that

and

closely

more

form.

against

goes

of

races

Birds,

Fish

known

other

any

man

(as in

are

the

the

look

from

one

of

races

men

divergent formerly than

more

aberrant

race

Supposing,as

descended

from

two

now,

than

even

I do
or

so
case

I should
progenitor),

probable that

extinct.
have

form,

Reptiles and

having certainlydescended

and

numerous

to

man

of all mammals

races

other

unknown

multipleoriginof dogs

closer together than

infinitely

at

would

conjecture.

is between

Lepidosiren now
unknown

singleorigin of

of descent

being

on

epoch,whereas

Mammals,

Ornithorhynchusthan

to

risen.

probably intermediate
intermediate

quity
anti-

preferNo.

gone

A, in the followingdiagrams, represents an

as

the

early period

very

supials
Mar-

Placentals, I

I should

risen since the Silurian

not

of

with

have

complex

little

Waterhouse."

of

this agrees

ture
conjec-

thought

If the brain
that

Marsupials

too

"

knowledge enough

not

general rule

not

am

manner

beginning,

2, and

not

or

circumstances

on

molluscs

As

of
I

risingin rank, from

developed, or
depend

the sort

closely resembles

embryo

one

point.

diagrams.

two

see

from

letter,and

developed.

429,

will

you

descended

your
your

paragraph.)

between
in

should

have

writing page

(Please read
to

re-read

the whole

to

and

very-

I went

rashly,for

this argument

diagrams showing

that mammals
this when

in

put

all have

that I understand

sure
perfectly

on

not

of two

cases

external,of mammifers,

and

I think

[i860.

In all these

"

Apply

case.

every

SPECIES.'

OF

for

three

i860.]

PEDIGREE

"c.
wolves, jackals,
from

dogs

the

yet these

has

difference

species;

is

whether
since

the

With

whole

domesticated

man

DIAGRAM

vieiv,descended

our

on

domestic
of

amount
a

part of the difference arises in the

whether

or

have,

"

progenitor.

simply

produced

been

MAMMALIA.

unknown

single remote
question

OF

single
state

I.

A
MAMMALS,
NOT

MARSUPIALS

TRUE

NOR

PLACENTALS.

TRUE

II.

DIAGRAM

A
TRUE

MAiRSUPIALS

LOWLY
TRUE

developed:
MARSUPIALS

HIGHLY

DEVELOPED:

PLACENTALS
PRESENT.
MARSUPIALS

"
c

or

a
or
c

O
"-

now

Cr

are

ui

"J

of nature.

Agassiz
distinct

whether, when
this standard

3
O

were

KANGAROO
FAM:

Co. think

species,and

they
of

and

n
z
-(
e/1

rather

the

it is
less

value, deserve
specific

negro
mere

and

Caucasian

vain

discussion

distinct,they would,
to

be called

on

species.

'ORIGIN

THE

344
I agree

point ;

with

man

which

The

white

simile

the

and

be

might
is

man

which

answer

your

"

of

man

nearly his equals. With

trust

to want

N.B.

of time

I know

"

Galapagos

keeping down

the

in islands

"c, whence

they

mammals

to

become

will

the

on

quite

letter,so

new.

"

even

(exceptmy
by man)
Still much

classes.

being

there

animals

be

of

of

of

grade

fish,reptiles,

developed.
the

neither

now,

If every

world, except

our

might elapse

ages

highly developed

on

scale

principle of inheritance,
class,and

neiv

intellectual !

for this

care

and,

some

though possiblymore
you

introduced

reptiles,millions

make

would

been

destroyed throughout

were

reptilescould

equal

islands

mammals,

could

and

rodents.

and

oceanic

between

mammal

new

well-established

before

to

new

earth

of the

bats

of other

attribute

organisation intermediate

nozv

have

may

good

any

islands,I think I would

elsewhere, [any]known

nor

vertebrate

to

on

development

I should

weight

more

which

mouse,

not

rodents

no

to

respect

down

as

me

off the face

alone, and

of

keeping

developed,strikes

races

this

give to yourselfon

you
now

improving

[i860.

SPECIES.'

OF

I have

mammals

not

not

idea

an

that

speculative.
Most

trulyyours,
C.

to Asa

C. Darwin

Darwin.

Gray.
Down, Sept.26 [i860].

I have

had

my

book, with

....

Harvey against
remarks

; but

understand

begged

touch

never

it
use

Now

him

as

even
an

it is

at

the
more

read

of

fourteen

I
the

Natural

Dialogue

extraordinary that

Lyell,Hooker,

does
and

not

you

express

others,who

'

say

fully my

I look
a

new

not

I have

as
Silliman,'

it clearer.
never

and
does

he

Selection.

in next

making

that

from

pages

ingenious

some

by

mean

subjectwithout

epithet which

folio

extraordinary fact

an

all what

to

letter

word

you
at
or

meaning.

understand
perfectly

my

i860.]

cirripedes.

book, yet sometimes

of truth
has

thrown

been

not

view, I

in my

when

modification
you

tell

me

you

did

at

of

much

fact

far

gives me

further

or

reallylike

will

time

of

large amount
do

firmly than

know

this.

with

correspondence

Can

now.

more

to

come

can

Lyell, who

that he has, perhaps unconsciously

first,

at

himself

I think

months, and

the

did at first or

believe

immense

my

great labour

you

I should

fair amount

is any

that your

believe, that

you

himself, converted

to

species,than

first ?

objected to

well assured

am

almcst

whether

perceive in

; if there

over

Well,

I demur.

further,in believinga very

will go

you

is

away.

and

yet hope

which

expressionsto

use

extraordinarylabour

your

345

this is the

case

than

C. Darwin

to

15 Marine

C.

This

Hooker.

with

fact.

other

any

last six

the

during

even

confidence

more

much

very

Lyell.

Parade, Eastbourne,

Friday evening [September 28th, i860].

I
....

am

book.

my

No

begun
fellow

very

doubt

to

working

rather

parts that
But

they

is

so

the utmost
There

Krohn,

one

the

on

other

and

the

on

'

the

of

crowing

at

gentleness and
papers
Cement
the

He
two

thank

by Aug.
Glands,

I say

xxv.

and

marked

xxvi.
that he

My
"

that

even

I put

on

I describe.
all this is because
my

I have
father

blundered

the
cement
fullyabout
Autobiography,'p. 81.
'

three

Heaven,

all,pointed out

pleasantness.

been

or

parts which

why

good

has

difficult dissection

not

development
Cirripedes,Wiegmann's Archiv,'

and
of

two

are

him.

detected

giganticblunders, and

were

to

ently
independ-

not

Krohn

not

which,

Such

has

reading

which
chieflythe interpretation

wrong,

Krohn, instead
with

has

about

It is

who

write

to

....

doubtfully.

failed.

Huxley

meant

Germans

the

species. Is

Cirripedes, and

at

about

converted

about

long

gigantic blunders,
spoke

hear

to

will be

one

I have

glad

errors

always
has

re-

dread-

glands,"

346
meant

write

to

I cannot

minds, that
from

from

argument
of

races

man

varieties

and

with

quite agree

is possibleunder
the

form

same

selection

organism's own

like

men

has

read

remarked

to

plants!

No

And

may

he

him

main

one

be

the

that

argument

they

"

Hooker

ever

injuresthe

case

because
species i.e.y

not

tion
varia-

that whatever

says,

accumulated
natural

;" if

I had

that

; not

nature

arrived

and

by

pleasure,and

"

natural

have

selection

used

"

by

at

for the

selection

book

cannot

twice.

Dr.

one

could
add

now

de

commence

British

Museum

obviouslyimpossiblewith

was

tell him
that

of the

Gray

that, "selection

me

to

preservation."For I find
understand
me, though he

natural

of Dublin

Harvey
the

dog

good.

of

I would

novo,

the

culture,is possibleunder

wouLd

for man's

Talking

that

weakened

what

on

tinct
entity,something quitedis-

an

that
so
fertility,

are

deeply impressedone

of the

Is it not

fertile inter se, is much

are

multipleoriginof dog can be

for the multipleoriginof man.

the

speciesis

variety?

Dr.

suppose

him.

remnant

him.

thank

argument

as

feelinga

your

our

reach

[i860.

SPECIES.'

OF

and

yet how

see

properlybrought
Is not

him

to

would

Krohn, Bonn,

all

'ORIGIN

THE

how

be

it could

the author

did

"

!
possible

attempt it

not

to

!
Yours

ever

affectionately,
C. Darwin.

C. Darzvin

to

C.

15 Marine

Lyell.
Parade, Eastbourne,
October

My

DEAR

Lyell,

"

the

send

8th

[i860].

[English]translation

of

and praise
Bronn,* the firstpart of the chapterwith generalities
is not

apparently,and
*

There

translated.

MS.

chapterof

in

translation

are

good

some

hits.

part truly,tellingcase
of Bronn's

objectionsat the

end

of

his
'

German

He

makes

against me,
translation

Origin of Species.'

an

says
of

the

i860.]
that

bronn's

another

longer

that

these

ask

might

in the

two

of

into

play.

at

or

if he

admits

who

thinks

that

or

variety,

ever

about

of the

regions
I have
and

ordered

if it turns
I

species
give

birth

to

Your

of

case

occur.

from

the

might

come

unlike

animals

clothes, will

his

hominem.

several

that

supposing

from

relation

some

fashions

did

so

differences

these

in

ad

part

contemporaneous.

created

supposing

the

Glacial

periods,

development
I presume

world.

supposed

on

goes

migration

that

he

into

all

forms.

will lend

; I suppose

the

that

capacity

species.

you

God

assuming

one

or

this, selection

my

glad

very

new

thinks

in

and

it to

you,

if you

like,

good.

out

having

not

he

man

Bree,* and

Dr.

am

as

dominant

more

fact

standing

as

parts of the

this

in

argumentum

my

in all

misunderstood

or

my

about

rate

same

in

such

no

blunders

the

has

; and

blunders

whether

whether

use,

force

any

Bronn

He

He

together,

be

to

tail

longer

muddle

to

vary

as

has

seems

of any

sport

admit

other,

creationist

growth

mere

not

the
rats

laws

for

the

he

all

not

347

rat

one

But

did

before

why

"c.

ears,

parts

insensibly
I

explain

cannot

objections.

It
I

to

that

always

am

am

about

you
in fact

though

vary,

seems

Indian

Red

misunderstood

very

apt

few
to

do
understand
mis-

fancying objections.

shows

that

me

we

agree

entirely
I had
much

letter

opposed
I

familiar
various

yesterday
to

become

phenomena
to

with
of

Thwaites

of
"

now

your

nature,

says,
views
the

in

find

that

connection

they

more

Ceylon,

commend

mind."

my
*

He

me.

from

Species

not

Transmutable,' by

C.

R.

Bree,

1S60.

who

was

the

more

with

the

selves
them-

34"

'ORIGIN

THE

C. Darwin

RodwelL

J. M.

to

[i860.

SPECIES.'

OF

Eastbourne.

Parade,

15 Marine

5th [i860].

November

My

Sir,

DEAR

letter,which
it is of

can

spoke

W.

D.

Fox

me

had

numerous

gradually lost

of

was

if you

Cape

of

some

one
a

ought

had

not

which

gradually

as

do

know

not

but

blood

Kirby

uncle,

remember,

can

by marriage,

taken

gives

of your

as

have

to

and

cats.

your

in your
would

languages you

to

have

you

Good

vilelybad

head

Birth,Life, and

book.

Sir

carry

out

Death

of

I remember

J. Herschell

must

for

languages,I

to

feel

the

me,

I wish

treated
!

awful

an

this the
at

the Koran

be to translate

Words."

ago

years

saying

tention
in-

your

think

some

language as Lyell has

treat

linguist
you

"

to

capital title,and

Hope,

would

will be able

you

the

writing on

difficult part of

most

uncle

your

that

sincerelyhope

Anyhow,

breeding

in
had

he

kitten

heard

long

as

Rev.

first-rate naturalist.

of

in

of

in its eyes
not

f yet

The

also

paper

case

I had

for years

French

curious

I, for

that you

that

hearing.

cats

foreignbreeds

of various

colour

care

the

about

and
correlation,

very

% (whom

me

been

have

of

Kirby

Mr.

veins,and

one

blue

power

letters show

What

the

venerated)

whether

and

Kirby's case

have

the

full

plum-pudding, so

rash

cases

for your

obliged

good authority.

me,

exception.

an

cases,

acquired its

list of

to

been

to

observed

vainly sought

Mr.

I have

seemed

gave

he

only

compare

what

on

much

extremely

am

good things.

which

"

geology.
Having

respect for

linguists.
J. M. Rodwell, who was
at
Cambridge with my father,rehim
It strikes
members
saying:
*

Rev.

"

"

me

the
much
know

that

all

our

of

structure

like what
of

knowledge
our
an

hundred

acre

in
field,

she

is

scratching."

inf
eyes are
variablydeaf," Origin of Species,'
"

Cats

with

blue

'

ed. i. p.

about

is very
hen would

earth
old

of which

corner

%
with

12.

William

Kirby, joint

Spence,of

troduction

to

the well-known

Entomology,'

author
'

In-

181S.

860.]
I

REVIEWS.

do

line ; but

it

as

and

of letters which

'

would

be

be

genesis of
You

facts which

any

I should

that

sure

am

the

ingeniously.

very

me,

communicate

would

you

brieflyon

he treats

to

seems

brother-in-law, Hensleigh

my

Etymological Dictionary

'

Wedgwood's
your

whether

know

not

349

grateful.

most

receive,not

in

one

words

kindly

might

my

cordial

written

in

haste, pray

believe

me,

the multitude

this

C. Darwin

sincerelyobliged,

C.

to

Darwin.

LyelL
November

I have
tremendous

long

4to Mem.

of the

I hear

way,

the sale of the

advice

'

on

American
is

put

going

of

It has

"Remarks

Life

on

any

it would

occurred

must

specialfact

on

the

to

might
not

Professor of Natural

you

be

has

good plan

to
a

to
implicitly

been

the

advice.

the

errors

reviewer

Secondly, it

err.

trust

will

especiallywant

that where

me

will

reviewers.

attacked, I should

Religion and
latest form

Development Theory." By

Francis Bowen,

There

to
fortyor fifty)

to

of

me
telling

I think

perhaps

the

in the

me

exclusivelydevoted

none,

Earth.'

the

know

in the

absolutely
guided by your

reader

that he

for

heard.

edition,and

(some twenty

common

Thirdly,when

against

not

you

Bowen

or

Sciences.f (By

you

I had

new

that

has

now

the reader

which
a

me,

notes

reviewers.

erred, a

of

thunder

to

[1S60].

Phillips yet,

Professor

Academy

I shall be

to

which
Origin,'

read

by

point, and

and

set

to

20th
*

Contributions.')Thank

one

occurred

It has

of the

review

of
'Origin,'

of men,

wisest

show

hostile

time, I presume,

some

has

heart

Agassiz

part of the

your

had

not

....

of my

is like

untidy letter

Ch.

you,

Sir,

dear

my

Yours

to

that

to

occur

Of

and,

say

thousand

apologiesfor

thanks, and

With

be

in value.

yours

next

all in

at

like

Moral

Harvard

Philosophy,at
University. 'American

Academy

of

vol. viii.

Arts

and

Sciences,'

'

THE

35o

mere

rough specimen,

done

from
of

sort

alone

memory

has

that

thing

be

to

to

the

show

to

do

Will yon

me.

"

the

me

good effect,and give some

me

it would

have

confidence

to

the

reader.

It would

through all

the reviews.

seems

accuracy

just

up,

this well ?

to

It

or

care

any

torn

occurred

to consider

great kindness

without

"

I enclose

of anger.

sort

no

done

[i860.

SPECIES.'

OF

show

I would

it.

defend

to

ORIGIN

bore

horrid

[be]a

going

affectionately,

Yours

C. Darwin.

[Here follow samples of foot-notes,the

and
he

seems

to

have

continued

explain the

not

one

reference

'

The

in

vary

'

The

throws

number,

"

Contents

Branchiae

of

to it.

vol.
Hopkins ('Fraser,'
I
am
) states
quoting only

p.
from

"

vague
favour

memory
of my

Record,"
the

and

first time

Science

he has

being

even

But
the most
I

can

organs

that,"I

"

views

and

the

says

the
logical
Geo-

this

is

in the

History of
heard of ignorance

ever

adduced
I

argue

from

imperfectionof

extreme

Reviewer

these

on

from

Mr.

as

vertebras.
'

and

his Table

that he alludes

vertebrae,only

Edinburgh

doubt

work

caudal

the sacral and

to

Reviewer

fact." I nowhere

the dorsal

cases

Lyell :

in

my
vertebrae
"dorsal

the

some

directly

) quotes

to volume

and
writingfoot-notes,

was

or

'

that in

seen

Saturday
Review,
a
s
Phillips, I see in

do

pressure.

Edinburgh

to

exploded

the

interpretedinto

be
to

(vol.
p.
saying that
of pigeons
disputesthe
allude

"

which

word

can
indirectly

any

of the cells

pressure." But

of

say

by

that

asserts

structure

Bee

Hive

doctrine

he

if writing to

as

(p.

Bree

Dr.

of the

forgottenthat

have

to

It will be

left blank.

being

page

references

as

an

ment.
argu-

repeatedly admit,in

emphatic language which

dence
use, that the imperfecteviwhich
gard
Geology offers in re-

of

to transitorial forms
is most
Cirripedes.
to
views.
1854 admits, strongly opposed
my
that they are
without
Surely there is a wide difference in
hesitation,
did John Hunter
and
fullyadmitting an objection,
as
long
Branchiae,
in endeavouring to show
then
that
ago.

being
But

the

Professor

to

to

that

be
am

from

struck

be

inserted
convinced
a

culation it is not
Cal-

Wealden

confounded

The

note

in

Owen

out, and
the

to

of

review

and

that

effect

its inaccuracy
in

the

the
*

strong

so

in Mr.
I found

as

it at first appears,

tion
Hopkins's asser-

my

argument

on

Objection.
I

would

also

put

note

to

i860.]

variously it

general form
of

manner
*

in

writer

the

'

Edinburgh
denies

'

PhilosophicalJournal
that the Woodpecker
statement
Plata never
La
frequentstrees.
is

but, what

years,

Azara, whose

purpose,

been

ranked

in

and
cently,
re-

Picus

"

as

"

but

distinct

Picidse.

the

amongst
differs from the

all

same

woodpeckers,

genus

the

accuracy

has

now

genus

same

other

all

same

flight,colouring
was
classed, until

It

with

the

of body, the

in the

two

to

more

voice.

my
of

during

habits

its

observed

and

pointed tongue,

stood.
misunder-

been

has

how

show

Selection,"and

Natural

..

351

REVIEWS.

It

typicalPicus only
beak, not being quite so

the

am
strong, and in the upper mandible
emphatic
I think
in regard to its never
frequenting being slightlyarched.
these facts fullyjustifymy
that
ment
stateMr. A. Murray denies
trees.
it
is
in
that
all
essential
it ought to be called a woodpecker ;
pecker.]
in front and
it has
two
toes
two
parts of its organisation a Woodbehind,pointedtail feathers,a long

admit,

is

than

more

"

"

C. Darwin

My

Huxley,

dear

I have

I could

good digs ;

new

on

have

Reviews

service.

enormous

criticisms

to

be very

course,

but

I can,
hate

and

The

series

the

hate

eret to
*

not

of the

of

make

If you
on

to

much

have

me.

first number
the 'Nat.

How

set

I shall

Hist.

the

Review'

to

did

work
says

the

at

the

think

subject an

important suggestions or

any

you

it is God's

new

If it

always

'

Origin,'I should,of

mean

must

to correct

be

appeared in
\

The

3rd

1861.
edition.

as

wearied

blessingif

Adios.
of

I will

good

Origin.' [Murray]

part of the

enlarge.

give two

Review.*

I must

sale.

an

thinking how

I could

the

see

that
'

write

confoundedly

so

with

entirelyyours,

any

subject,and

it

[i860].

22

before
first,

for [them].For
grateful
not

don't

I believe

very

the

improved

sake

you

Murray

early reviews, almost

those

see

reallydo much,
edition

Nov.

myself

impatient

to-day from

I heard

as

very

it may

succeeds

once

be

I will

but

Down,

do

amused

sometimes

I shall

try.

would

pitch into myself,and

best

three

or

Huxley.

heaven's

For

"

article ; you

anti-Darwinian
well.

T. H.

to

you

far
with

do

not

352

'ORIGIN

THE

SPECIES.'

OF

C. Danviu

C.

to

Lyell.
November

Down,
My

LYELL,

DEAR

had

reviewers

my

; but

of

convinced

was

follow

at his

P.S.
You

begin

must

the

notices

in

passage

Not

against me.
and

different

if Darwin

himself, that
both

organs
"I

get

edition.

find

reviews, without
of

here
a

by

them,

new

shall

and

that
I

and

little

paragraph.
with

notice

enlargement
and

here
Broun
the

which

respect

I
of

is

so

pleased

me.

of fish

as

and

to me,

who

me

have

electric

the

near

head

in

there

could
to

be any

me,

must

be

seems

said

to

homologous

non-electric

fish.

his

his
objections with
I think I shall improve
my
good deal, and add only

name.
a

twenty

some

letter to

pages."
"

Lyell,December

t
Origin

of

April 1 86

1.

On

'

to

reports that he

giving

book

writes

supplied by wholly

tail in other

there

alone

copies

overwhelming

as

opposed

right,there

my new
advice
your
all
answer

direct

any

there, with

treat

can

fishes

is much

slowlywith

on

excellent.

was

is
head

the

near

case

impossiblethat

McDonnell,

over

I shall

singularlydisingenuous spirit.

others, and

friend,who

Some

has

have occurred

scale,but the organ

seems

an

supply

to

electrical organs

the

are

What

he sold 700

says

the whole

tail in

It

nerves.

crowed

have

the

near

transition.
to

in

remote

very

some,

only

I
letter,

you.

(a first-rate man),

of
difficulty

felt the

follow

I adduce

Well, McDonnell, of Dublin

organs

greatest difficulties which

of the

that he

; he

little fact which

one

that

remember

may

once,

tell you

I must

"

at

as

half the number

not

to

exactly.

Murray

that he has

snub

of your

friends

best

case,

advice.*

your

such

letter

from

justheard

sale,and

that I

have

to

me

of

letter.

I could

the end

to

got

wisdom

hint in your

every

I have

I had

24th [i860].

for your

determined, in any

was

the

it is to

advantage

one

advice,and, before

your

much

you

pleasure in thinking how

take

to

got

I thank

"

[i860.

the

third

From

4th, i860,

edition

of

Species,'published

the
in

i860.]
He

design.

set

to

of

some

work, and, by Jove, he has

McDonnell

?
must

is
difficulty

the

pass

doctrine, but

viz.

Morphology

seems

that

led

have

; he

says,

knows

accord

to Asa

GRAY,

thank

to

for

reviews

hopeless to printyour

of getting pamphlets
impossibility
the

say that

to

reprintedin
I have

but

the

not

'

Annals

yet

But
do

you

it there.

seen

Design.

separate thing

each

crucial
"

you

lead

that variation has been

believe

cannot

led

few

'

men.

On

an

Yet

organ

VOL.

II.

along

I think

Fantail

was

in

the

Skate,
homologue

'

History

that

am

the

(p.414) that

as

far

in

an

world, as
look

at

To

take

you

believe

cannot

Design.

you

would

led

to
to

been

have

vary

with

over

certain beneficial lines."

in order

if the Fantail had

appears to be the
of the electrical organ of the Torwhich

infer

to

me

of

glad

rable.
before,admi-

that

yet I

; and

the

to

honestly go

think

was

article has been

as

conscious

result

the

it

very

I read

me,

I cannot

am

am

of Natural

to

I cannot

direction of its feathers

and

this ; and

tail of the

the

that

example,

as

I
'

Atlantic

seems

it,is the result of chance

see

known.

Yesterday

that

say

utterlyhopelessmuddle.
we

it

that

saying

Magazine

and

grieve to

about

'

second

or

the third article ; and

care

as

August

letter

my

pamphlet, owing

as

letters. The

received

you

reprint,and

American

an

well,and

26th,i860.

for two

you

before

corrections,written

latter with

asking

I have

"

well,

Gray.
Down, November

DEAR

in

subject.

C. Darwin

My

years

believer

he

views

my

coveries
pretty dis-

to

subjectswhich

that

so

satisfactory

call himself

to

Embryology,

and

is it not

cautious

very

the

on

the whole

lighton

should

!*

them

found

; and

he will venture

before

my

throw

removed

hypotheticalnotions

that my

353

believe,

to

in the

number

gratifythe capriceof
a

wild

bird,and had

pedo,'by R. McDonnell,
Hist Review,'1861,p. 57.
2

'

Nat.

its abnormal

used
the

wind,

What

"

'ORIGIN

THE

354

unlike

other

shall

and

Thank

you

with which

remain, in

much

for Bowen's

makes

would

one

4to. review.*

all animals

be

to
at

The

destitute

of accumulative
against the possibility
selection ! The
actuallyleave out, entirely,

be

Short-horn,

is

without
show

that

much

not

heard

that Du

book

goes

be

well, and

on

sale
.

are,

an

tion,
selec-

man's

the

'

species
'

Atlantic

according
Book.

you

Bowen,

to

multitude

I must

of

begin
a

you

I have

The

me.

at

once

has
on

for the

copy

just

sale of my

reviews

T. H.

to

not

new

chance

sick you

of

must

Huxley.
Down,

little and

I will send

to

you

notions

are

truth

of

Memoirs

in

use

copy

few

of the

with

showing

the

2nd

I have

doctrine

far

than

that

of the American

more

[i860].

less,
Nevertheto

expatiate
Of

coitrse

edition

new

you,

when

me

discussions.

new

terrific,
yet having seen

againstme,

said

of

introduce

entirelyagree

been

have

they

Dec.

sick of hostile reviews.

got fairly

I have
....

that

of it !

C. Darwin

should

natural

re-reading; but,good Heavens, how

ever

he

chance

with

my
with

agrees

the

so

so

about

I will send

edition.

corrected

tell you

to

is

reason

this in the 4to Memoir.

out

Bois-Reymond

stopped the

your

he leaves

but

of

variation,and

without

in
capitally

Astronomy

and

Geology

Metaphysics;
I have

variation

selection. How

natural

I say

Pouter-pigeon,should

to nothing ;
infinity

almost

as

improved

or

accumulative

produced by

said,

coolness

that

103,

p.

argue

improved

have

hopelessmuddle.

It is monstrous

absurd.

simply

to sail before

as

designed adaptation." Again,

ever

he

[i860.

specialend,

some

birds, every

and

beautiful

I am,

tail for

SPECIES.'

OF

the

what

difficulties
all the Reviews

confidence

formerly had.

Academy

of Arts

and

in

the

Another

on

my

have

general
thing

vol. viii.
Sciences,'

i860.]
gives
with

pamphlet.

confidence,viz. that

me

me

are

gray's

dr.

now

go

who

some

who

some

half

went

inch

an

bitterlyopposed

were

And

bitterlyopposed.

less

now

further,and

355

this makes

feel

me

disappointedthat you are not inclined to think

slightdegree more
probable than
generalview in some

the

little

did

should

I consider

first. This

at

be

that, if

pretty plainly see

adopted, it

will be

by

the old workers, and

for

forgiveme
I

as

do, one

then

view

is

lines of

so

think

to

be

to

can

generally

and

up

replacing
can

better
investigation

that

on

findingthat they

ones

new

you

Otherwise

of belief.

ever

growing

young

running on
gets

degree

men

out

ominous.

your

descent, than

of

notion

the

on

my

young

search

facts and

group

with

contented

more

rather

of

creation.

But

egotistically.
Living so solitary
in

of one's

sillymanner

own

work.
Ever

yours

sincerely,

very

C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

to

J. D. Hooker
December

Down,
I heard

A.

from

Gray

this

the three
he is going to reprint
send

pamphlet,and
to

half the cost

pay

and

far

note

of

'

of the whole

higher than

has

Forbes

Chile,and

advertisements

as

I value
other

for any

been

as

I intend

give away,

put in,and

carefullyworking

praise for

if

the last sentence

Chile

of the

finest

to strut

like

can)
in his

as, without

of

ception,
ex-

Geologicalenquiry."
Turkey-cock !

specimens
a

the

tion
observa-

accurate

quality,forgive(ifyou

"

I feel inclined

shall

gestion
sug-

my

articles

for which

edition,and

vanity of my copying
insufferable
I regard your
:
Monograph on
one

Atlantic

'

at

[i36o].

in Periodicals.

David

Geology

morning ;

copiesto England,

try to sell by gettinga few

possiblenotices

the

250

nth

35$

SPREAD

OF

CHAPTER

THE

[l86l.

EVOLUTION.

VIII.

SPREAD

EVOLUTION.

OF

I86I-I862.

[The beginning of
third

chapterof

his hands.

on

and

been

(I

Origin/which

believe
in

861.

He

the
still

previous August,
however, for

was,

December

edition

largelycorrected

was

with

Plants'

and

the

during
new

father

my

in

begun

until March

time

saw

of Animals

Variation

1861) engaged

January

1861

year

It had

part of this

'The

finished

not

was

the

i860

and

(3000 copies)of

and

added

to, and

the
was

publishedin April 1861.

regard to this,the

With

i860

in December
I shall be

"

ways,

far

as

make

to

have

reviewers

in

think
An

I shall

"

Species

continued
*

The

edition.

the book

Mr.

Murray

which

Sketch

in the

first German

the

states

American

in the

hope

Ger-

many

me

in all

never

again

additions, which
many

rather

stupid

and

edition

hope
the

was

Progress of Opinion on

al-

had

for I

for

is meant.

new

appeared

now

better

rather
my

how

considerably."

in the

of the Recent

(i860) and

to

decided

the

what

understand

improve

Historical

Bronn

have

more

making

in the later editions

ready appeared
edition

of

hopes

interestingfeature
Sketch

of

the

"

you

corrections,or

least

at

when

hear

print off

many

made

wrote

"

compatiblewith safety;

as

so

edition,he

glad to

will

copies you

third

for the first

of the work.

man

was

fur

the

"

Origin

time, and

It bears

torical
His-

was

strong

edition

(footnote,
p. 1) that it
i
n
the
N.
critique
Jahrbuch
that
Mineralogie
suggestedthe
his

idea of such

'

'

sketch

to

my

father.

l86l.]

TRANSLATIONS.

of the author's

impress

full

do

to

this respect it has

of

end

the

Towards

predecessors, though

the

present

arrangements for the first French

September

in

completed,

and

edition

despatchedto

was

have
In
"

Continent,

the

book

My

silence

had

German

science

all the

During

On

'

July

he

placed row
from

what

from

the

Anstey's
During
year,

Animals

until

Plants.'

and

August

in his

Germany,
The

the

of

voice

strongest of the

the

in the

in his

Fowls

working

was

in order

Thus

16, Finished

early

Diary

occur

(eightweeks);

the

body

cliffed coast-line

tically
he characteris-

day."

Crescent,

Hesketh

main

and

where

The

pleasantly

sea, somewhat

removed
and

far

of the

town,

in the

neighbourhood

not

of

Cove.
the

Torquay holiday,and

1861

the

is

in the

preface)the

to

for the

remainder
This

fertilisation of orchids.

dealt with

is not

letters,seems
work

the

at

(as explainedin
botanical

the

holiday which

eightweeks

close above

then

beautiful

"

family,for Torquay,

his
a

"

in

was

of houses
was

27

diary as

occupied

he worked

the year

his

i860.

me."

sent

years

marshalled

started,with

1, he

enters

house

we

as

31, Ducks."

remained

he

spreading

in

(1861)he

of the year
are

entries,"May

laconic

May

early part

of details which

mass

chapters of
the

of

one

took
under-

of evolution.

advocates

at the

become

to

was

few

English

1861), he wrote,

10,

attention

in

were

published in

discussions

of

third

appeared, and,

been

much

broken, and

been

had

had

Origin

now

was

(September

number

the

'

'

Royer, who

book

edition

exciting

the

from

judging

of

copy

The

Murray

seems

of the

Clemence

translation

Mr.

letter to

Dutch

German

seen,

Mdlle.

of translation.

the work
on

final

(1861), the

year

edition

in

criticism.

adverse

some

wish

even

"

escaped

not

in the obvious

personal character
all his

justice to

357

become

part of

present chapter,because

record

clearer

of the

of his

when

placed together and

the

as
life,

whole

treated

told
of

in
his

separately.

35%

SPREAD

[1861..

EVOLUTION.

OF

present series of chapters will, therefore,include

The
the

his

of

progress

the

of
amplification
of 'Animals

works

in

the

'

Origin of Species

'

Plants,' Descent

and

C, Darwin

to

e.g., the

"

HOOKER,

DEAR

the
rejoices
I most

excellent.

of

botanical

Jan. 15 [1861].

'

Natural

67,

"

On

Good

whole

review

has

he

to

seems

the

done

how

Heavens,

at

Professor
to

the

the

had

resume

have

must

the

Animals."

Association, when
"

pelled
com-

diction
contra-

ing
respect-

differences

which

obtain

the

of the

higher

brains

of man,

which

Owen."

them

fell from

But

criticisms

refer

words,

Professor

on

order

in

might

to

he

Owen's

the

Characters,"c, of
Mammalia," read before
Linnean
Society in February

paper,
the Class

On

April,1857, in
to place man

distinct

order,

sub-class

but

of the

which

he

only

not

in

"

Mammalia"

proposed
in a

distinct
"

the

Life

on

the Earth

Prof.

'

You

need

Phillips,
containingthe
of the

Rede

Lecture

stance
sub-

(May

(i860),
by

The

followingsentence
(p.16)
not
Transmutable,'
Species
by Dr. Bree, illustrates the degree in
which
he understood
the
Origin of
"The
real
difference
only
Species':
l

from

'

between

Mr.

Darwin

and

his

two

predecessors" [Lamarck and the

'Vestiges'] "is this: that while
each given a mode
the latter have
by which
they conceive the great
changes they believe in have been
brought about, Mr. Darwin does no
such
need
thing." After this we
be surprised at a passage
in
not
has derived
the preface: "No
one
greater pleasurethan I have in past
"

from

days
other

the

works,

study of
and

no

Mr.

felt

a.

degree of regret that he

his fame by
imperilled
of his treatise upon,
publication
Origin of Species.'

should

the

Darwin's
has

one

greater
the

Archencephala.
'

unreadably dull.

i860).

origin in a
previousmeeting
felt himself

is

its

deliberatelyrecorded
"

certain assertions

his

bases

give a diametrical

and
apes
Professor
that

Lower

Huxley

to

between

|
Phillips

that

Bree.

British

the

Huxley's Article,*

memoir

discussion

and

The

HistoryReview,'1861,
Relations
the Zoological

with

This

the

say about

you

capitallyOliver

books.

attempt

of Man

of

heart

writing

How

quite agree

not

p.

of my

handwriting always

your

!
.

of

sightof

to what

fullyagree

me

read

cockles

very

the power

and

The

"

publication,

J. D. Hooker.
Down,

My

general

Man,' "c]

of

'

of

direction

only

'

have

"

iS6i.]
If you

arrived

I know

means

I must

that

As
,

try
'

White

book

'Journey

in

pictureof

man

Neale

read

the

slavery in

and

the

'

enclosed

I think

as

to

us
"

States

C.

to

Lyell.

I have

"

in

passage
as

pamphlet,*
is

I wish

I had

time

Bowen
The

to

printing

copies to England),

reallyfavourable

write

first denying all

The

in

high degree

of the

account

an

in

their

own

lengths

from

coming
our

near

to

are

way,

heredity (alltransmission

second

descended
genetically

are

you

Agassiz, each

and

whatever.
specific)

deny

except
that

we

great-great-grandfathers
;

insistingthat evidently affiliated languages,e.g. Latin,

and

Greek,

Sanscrit,
of

"

Natural

'Atlantic

owe

none

Selection

of

not

incon-

Theology,"from

Monthly'

their

similarities

all autochthonal

origin,are

sistent with Natural

the

is

"

going.

Gray (who

will send

and

like to read

would

you

A.

letter from

his account

thought

2, 1861.

which

to

LYELL,

DEAR

his reviews

in

Woman

February

the

it

milder, I

little

read

the Southern

C. Darwin

My

what

entirelyfail

soon

gets

you

paper

a
'

Spencer,for I find
very little strength

H.

weather

been

arrived

are

read

has

mend
plot is wonderfullyinteresting. I can recomwhich
has interested
viz. Olmsted's
me
greatly,
the Back
Country.' It is an admirably lively

? the

results

Typical Selection

Have

cure.

there.

and

suspect I shall

this dreadful

as

here

all my

husband

more

littlewater

'

not

I sometimes

soon

must

and

more

Origin of Species by

page

Mr.

have

not.

I have.

which

see

Zoological Societyon

the

before

'

[that his result]has

observe

to

analogy."

"

induction," whereas

"

by

at

only by

at

reader

the

on

Organic Affinity/read

tells the

He

Freke

Dr.

across

come

of

means

359

criticism.

for

July,

August,
lished

Agassiz

and

by

to

admits

munity
com-

that

October, i860; pub-

Triibner.

360

OF

SPREAD

the

derivation

stand

of

the

on

latter if he

foundation, and
the

allows

of

that

languages, and

same

[1861.

EVOLUTION.

he

that

allow

must

is

I tell him

former,which

forms,

speciesor

the

perfectly-

logical."
Is not

this marvellous

?
Ever

yours,

C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

J. D. Hooker.

to

Feb.

Down,
My

Hooker,

DEAR

chatty letter,and
science.

but

longer ;
work

can

pretty
and

twice

We

it.

in
thank

possibleis becoming
life

in

was

youth

with

look

to

dread

no

an

hour

the

future

to

What

or

up

to
two

or

little as

as

; all

future

in the

word

different

it,

sympathy
come

for

much

now

get up

am

The

kind

your

one

I wish

and

me,

She has

rule of life.

our

for

as

at work.

sincerelyfor

you

Never

....

idle,much

language

[hisdaughter]
point,and can sometimes

day

idle ; but

except when
dead

be

rather

strongly. No

Be

do.

H.

poor

old

her

written

to

towards

frozen

remained

quicklyand

I cannot

comfortable

never

grieve at

used

you

long

your

thawing

are

you

had

too

preach, for

to

holiday is

as

that
you

thaw

not

long

man

am

about

do

wish

delighted to get

was

hear

to

almost

"

[1861].

thing

golden,if

baseless,hopes.
With

....

hardly think
"

that ladies

lizards' guts
sort

of

to appear

much
but

the

;" but

hybrid, and
in

review.

review

vvith readable
I have

been

matter

'

Natural

would

be

History
so

I doubt
All

in the

its

that you
strict

sense

ever

say

at

'

Review

sensitive

very

publicationis

originalillustrated

regret if it dies.
could

the

to

respect

can

about

present certainly

ought hardly

papers

paying
seems

of the

I shall

; but

very
word

sensible,
be

filled

the
doing little,
except finishing

new

edition

l86l.]
of

the

'

volume

Origin/ and

crawling
under

of 'Variation

to
4

of
Transactions]

Mr.

Bates

species then

and

south

that

with

climate

the

had

their former

forsaken."

equator

to

this

and

this

offered

(1874),p.

"I believe

266.

extermination

(and
did

some

during

the

"c,

as,

genera,
survive

not

it
...

species

many

father

difficulty
my
explanation in

uncovered

quantityof
land."]

lands

on

the

by

water

his

the

Bates's
been
and

HOOKER,

article this very

extremely
with

I cannot

believe

much

"

the

case,

Belt

has
'

Nicaragua

is that there

much

was

species

for

instance,the American

horse),

but

that

refuge

below

the

the sea, caused

locked

up

I had

struck

that

by

in frozen

for
were

the immense

masses

on

the

J. D. Hooker.

to

day.

found

was

ocean,

27th [March 1861].

Down,
DEAR

species

many

C. Darwin

MY

in

zone

distant

Mr.

to.

Naturalist

answer

now

was

'

refers

glacialperiod, that

loweringof
that

the

this is not

But

geners,
con-

living at

speciesnow

whose
25th parallel,

be.

course

is the
an

of their

relationshipto

the

north

retreat

re-peoplethe

to
...

the

clear

show

of

they would

would

equator

case

inhabitingthe regions about

relatives

equatorial regions,the

the

in

homes, leavingsome

In

ought

the

glacial

return, after the

slowlymodified subsequently
they

butions
Contri-

Valley,"in

Amazon

the

the

living near

to

"

Entomological Society.'vol. 5, N.S.*

out

warmer

of the

Fauna

the

points

period, of
4t

Insect

an

my

....

Bates's paper,

Mr.

to

with

slowly

most

on

Domestication.'

refers

[The following letter

36l

BATES.

MR.

intended
am

glad

so

with

it.

have

to

you

like it. I have

you

How

sent

well

he

argues,

what

crushing force against the glacial doctrine.

dumbfounded
wriggle out of it : I am
; yet I do

that

explanationsome

some

The

paper

was

read

Nov.

day

will

24, i860.

appear,

and

362

harmonises

with

so

I shall

be

generally

are

250 N.
with

I wrote

in the

Here

is

going

please
letter)

in

to

how

say

much

terested
in-

far floras

o"

from

to

thoroughlydissatisfied

become
I

you.

the

review

to

"

"

my,"

H.

hope

get Bates

may

you

to

edition

new

fact.

He

I suppose

he will

of the

alive ;

man

Wollaston's

"

words

I,"

dimly conscious

explained phrenothat

civillymeans,

that

Origin')says

was

be

can

perhaps

print this pleasing fact

/ am,

'

the
introduction,

it

says

self-sufficient
egotistically

parentheses in

of the

times
forty-three

occur

which
logically,

(who,I fancy and hope,

C. Watson

paragraphs

the accursed

whether

(and

character

generic

I had

good joke :

first four

of

in your

write

you

and

Linnean.'

'

in the

me,"

When

readingBates,

what

write

much.

uniform

much

explainsso

It

S.

and

Before

[l86l.

EVOLUTION.

give up equatorial
cooling.

cannot

is

OF

SPREAD

the

am

I wonder

so.

; it beats

most

hollow

the

writing.
Hooker,

dear

my

ever

yours,

C. Darwin.
P.S.

Do

"

not

spread

this

it is rather

pleasingjoke ;

too

biting.
C. Darwin

to

J. D. Hooker.
23? [1861.]
[April]

Down,
I
....

Hutton's
very

quite

Review

original.

change

of

doctrine

f (who
He

is

Third

he

must

sink

or

which

is

edition

of

what

be
swim

It is

'

by Lieutenant

not);

very

according

'

Frederick

132,

Wollaston

how

as

see

that

the

and

that

the

who

as

me

it groups
few

I have
of the Staff

and

judge it in
been

much

College. The
merged
Geologist'was afterwards
in the
GeologicalMagazine.'

copies, Hutton,

1861,p.
Geologist,'

it struck

directlyproved,

clearlythe rightway.
2000

few

Lieutenant

on

say

reallycurious

published in April 1861.

t In the

you

is I know

of the

one

species cannot

explains phenomena.
this way,

with

agree

'

iS6i.]

ROLLESTON,

by Bentham's

interested
would

not, of course,

I liked

paper*

from

varying species. Good

botanists

turning

nothing

of British

this

subject in

the

Edgeworth, Wallich,
give

to

dead
no

his ideas

us

but

urged

affection

and

Linnean
such

do

so

obscure

called

R.

and

Wood,

Chambers,

had

very

it,that

over

on

the

subject,and

He

Every

one

he

but

his

has

nice

house

in

if

and

is

good

anything
.

St.

talk ; he

remark

good

out

real

read

Canons.'

'

so

Bell at the

with

never

pleasanthalf-hour's
one

do

speakingwith

Bell

it.

or

made

Dining

his very

made

He

might

was

I dined

as

us

John's

is

really

chuckled

the
'

had treated the controversy

laymen universally
a
as
Essays and Reviews
merely professional

had

'

not

I shall be anxious
with

think

and

Bentham

partiallywith

me

paper,

at

I asked

excellent matter.

enjoyed

self-evident

not

capital fellow.

Rolleston's

and

on

that

me

the Linnean

Lubbock,

dinner

my

trulyon

I wrote

and

whether

Henslow.j

liked

and

I liked

of

him

knows

his remarks

at

others.

made
him.

that

and

British

he

that

Bentham

with

write

attack

novelty to

would

anxiety

pleasedat

saw

species;

the

also
me

several

manner

you

Club,

heart.
so

his

and
of

he

against us,
answer,

talk

some

of

it

me.

of close

nature

saying

it showed

it did

as

you

and

was

Origin.' I

'

had

Society, and

R., but

H.

think

! to

noses,

plants!

the

on

Heavens

because
classification,

on

facts

their

up

N.

the

in

strike
familiarity,

; all the

the whole

63.

HENSLOW.

sincere

joined in it,but

for your

next

sympathy,

my

had

left it to the

letter about
old

clergy.

Henslow."

well,
Fare-

friend,
C. Darwin.

On

the

Species and Genera

Plants, "c," 'Natural
History
Review,'1861, p. 133.

of

Prof.

illness.

Henslow

was

in his

of

of

man

much

learning,
publishedworks,

ford.
last

t George Rolleston,M.D.,F.R.S.,
b.

1829,d. 1 88 1. Linacre Professor

Anatomy and Physiologyat Ox-

who

left but

which

among

his

few

may

handbook,

Life.'
Hist.

For

the

'

be

Forms

mentioned

of Animal

'

Canons,' see
Review,' 1861, p. 206.

" Sir
Henslow's

Joseph

Hooker

son-in-law.

was

'

Nat.

Prof.

364

SPREAD

P.S.

We

"

like

We

better

are

reading

than

in

very

much

much

of

under

am

Gardeners"

ham

give them

letter refers

next

made

the

at

stone

thirteen

the

surface

satisfied

"

of the

me

the
many

so

of

depth
"

diately
soil,"resting imme-

the

first

the

the

at

had

who

James Wyatt,
"

visit

The

1861.

implements
of

Bidden-

the

to

April

Mr.

time,

extinct

Sir

Here, says

which

evidence

saw

chronologicalrelations

antique tools,the

the

"

for

....

in for

them

of oolitic-limestone."

solid beds

Lyell,

in

of

two

on

very

and

Athenaeum

the

Lyell'svisit

to

invitation

from

on

go

up.

recentlydiscovered
feet

not

by pennies and trouble,

taken

Bedford

gravel-pitsnear

was

I have

incomparably

is

shall

You

Review.'

London

'

the science

spell to

Chronicle,but

years, that I cannot

[The

it,and

horrid

the

obliged for

will be ruined

you

[l86l.

EVOLUTION.

Athencenm.

the

long sending it,as

but

OF

three

of those

nomena
phethe

and

mammalia,

glacialformation."]

C. Darwin

to

Lyell.
April 12 [1861].

Down,
My

by

Lyell,

DEAR

letter.

your

the

made

and

"

You

have

been

grandestwork,

the

done

have

to

seem

interested

deeply

most

greatest step, of any

one

that

you

with

respect

to

man.

It is

especialrelief

an

depositsare
superficial
ago

saying to

was

of these

accumulation
the work

beds.

grand.
*

hear
and

deltoid

think

deposits,seemed
not

stomach

I remember

Antiquityof Man,'

the

manner

French

days
of the

great blot in all

debacles

Falconer

the

; but two

semi-marine

friend,that the unknown

I could

done.
It is

to

told

fourth edition,p. 214.

lacustrine

or
me

that

he

LYELL'S

l86l.]
thought

of

some

with

celts

What

fine

is

and

hyena

now

caverns

have

you

sure

am

accumulated

jumped

thought

never

this
the

at

of

It

for the

is

grand.

the

given

view, though,

idea.

work

cocks

on

I will think

But

ten, I will

before

quarter

contrary),for

long

to

human

on

you.

Tuesday

congratulate

P.S.

Tell

"

funereal

Lady

ceremonies

often

told

bishops.

carry

away

to

ants,

have

your

yours,

they plant

and

plant

that
have

find
I

have

food.

forwarded

cultivate

old

the

left the

the

ants

of
I

gentleman

the

who

Texas,

for

grass
do
is

with
responsibility

I.e. to read

them

before

the

Linnean

as

has

dently
evi-

positively

most

store

food,

not

know

not

tionally.
fibbing intenBusk

what

whether

the letters.*

utmost

extraordinary

declares

kind
!

seen

most

in

for shelter

have

fellow-creature

two

carefully,and

they

display

dead

away

Erasmus

that

always

Ants

the

digest

to

day

some

backwoodsman

bushes

other

and

carry

just

ants

that

think, except

for

unable

was

Darwin.

notwithstanding that

battle

Busk, from

I should

dead

watched

read

of the

always

and
But

that

After

the

economy,

Lyell

that

me

their

to

the

to
on

you

C.

letters

hear

(unless I

to

about

morning,

Ever

food.

work.

grand

has

there.

saw

on

note,

your

all I

you

culties
diffi-

some

reading

London

been

having

see

Wednesday

on

call

see

over

to

up

hens, and

and

think

first

at

(stomacho volente) coming

am

parallel roads

subsidence.

during

on

no

were

conclusion

your

hippopotamus.

pedigree

long

Devonshire

in the

race

remains

this,I presume,

and
pre-glacial,
older

the

365

WORK.

Society.

to

or

366

C. Darwin

[l86l.

EVOLUTION.

OF

SPREAD

Davidson*

Thomas

to

Down, April26, 1861.

My

"

make

to

it is

aware

book

that

I have

that"

universallyadmitted,

be

formation

is intermediate

formations

above

remarked

have

with

and

that

admit

those who
that

the
*

in

born

of

geology

and
palaeontology,
especiallyto the

and

directed

were

were

the sciences

with

chieflyconnected

so

much

favourable

R.

to

the

to

able
unfavour-

to

notion

on

history, geological

Salter

board

Chambers

of

some

(April 30,

1861).
% John William
Salter; b. 1820,
d. 1869. He entered the service of
the GeologicalSurvey in 1846,and
its Palaeontologist,
ultimatelybecame

fication,
elucidation of the characters, classiand

suspect

ago, Mr.

year

you

the better for

inclined

am

very

than

win

researches

His

; if so,

Street,glued

F.R.S.,
Davidson,
Edinburgh, May 17, 18 17 ;

1885.

died

this better
out

will

one

every

turn

this

detail

some

Now

might
But

that

be

in

out

; for about

Jermyn

Thomas

it would

beings.

of the

that

reallygood judges

do

be

it would

in

museum

several

of any

fauna

between

could

me.f

to

modification

with

descent
in

opposed

are

the whole

on

I hold

which

the views

to

of

result

Brachiopods. The

with

I do

adopt
'

worked

in the world

one

no

would

whole, the

desirable

single group

some

well
perfectly

am

'

But

how

me

turing
ven-

my

as

exemplified and

be

should

to

character

in

below.

and

which

for

me

Originof Species ; in
remark, which I apprehend will

the

made

excuse

that you

read

have

you

you

chance

remote

very

will

that you

hope

suggestionto

whether

know

not

Sir,

DEAR

the retirement

on

Forbes,
in 1863.

and

gave

of Edward

the
up
associated

office

facts

taken

He
with
was
geographicaldistribution of recent
several
well-known
this
naturalists
in
fossil Brachiopoda. On
and
work
with
their
Murout
he
an
Sedgwick,
important
subject brought
and Huxley.
Fossil
British
chison,Lyell,
Ramsay,
Brachiopoda,'
work,
There
entries
under
his
of the
are
sixty
5 vols. 4to. (Cooper, Men
in the Royal Society Catalogue.
name
Time,' 1884.)
"

'

'

"

Mr.

Davidson

full believer

in

is not

all

great changes

which
species,

will make

all the

valuable."

more

at

"

The

of

his

work

C.

Dar-

from
Salter

above

are

notice

of

Mr.
obituary
in the
zine,'
Geological Maga1S69.

an

'

lS6l.]

in

(likethe diagram

formations

it),and

seemed

result

the

longed

had

have

to

gladlypaid

the expense

publish a

little paper

to

that

beings

in

subject,who

would

All

those

which

forms

considerable

change

whether

brachiopods

amount

of

which

is

genus

transmitted

Another

point is

fossils. I

cannot

important

than

one

it is
care

to

like

the

from

unbroken,

extinction,with

by

but

think

hundred

in

forgive me

good
notion, I would

for

the

you

this

you
you

And

may

The

considered, and

to

read

antiquityof
vaguely

seem

I should

to

present day closely

it

of each

appeared

inclined

to

If

be written
I know

or
leisure,

to

Chapter

like in this

not

kindness

your

by

in

(farmore

essay

have

its

to

poor

great labour.

I trust

my

how

between

for formations

not

the

at

character
The

is

absolute

be

suggestion.

were

fear

My

far the succession

very

subject,but

making

ask

undergone

groups

important

an

omitted,

such

the

made

that

be

in

some

of

ancient

an

epoch.

first time

without

fortune

Succession.

how

doubt

modification.

have

time.

as

Salter

group

literaryreviews)might

highlyprobable that
dislike

from

in

to

allowance

due

yourself,and

for, or

later

much

it has

think, because
allied forms.

to

reallydiminished,

is not

group

ought

Mr.

thoroughly

one

enough.

forms

have

hardly

can

which

intermediate

are

would

with

successive

the

of time

appeared

down

changed

of

difference

oppositeextremes
far the early forms

have

arranged by

consider

come

was

as

ought, I think, to

each

at

affinities.

any

descent

considered

alone

forms

those

those

have

to

of

view

slightlymodified

period very
and

point of

this

under

subject.
occur

know

of

persuade

not

points would

the

if you

lines, and

I could

the

on

lines

engraved,

curious

many

instructed

but

the

dotted

by

marking

though
striking,

very

shells

these

connected

Salter, and

Mr.

me

appreciate

ignorant fully to

too

to

lines

book,

in my

them

arranged

horizontal

branching lines,with

single and

the

palaeozoicstages, and

three

from

"c,
Spirifers,

367

BRACHIOPODA.

ON

DAVIDSON

ordinary
extra-

any

take

X.
case

this

up
on

logical
Geoto

be

368

OF

SPREAD

send

permitted to
in

which

Chapters IX.
Pray

of

copy

you
I have

[l86l.

EVOLUTION.

added

the

edition,just published,

new

corrected

and

somewhat

in

X.

and

this

and believe me,

long letter,
My dear Sir,yours very faithfully,

excuse

C. Darwin.
P.S.

I write

"

bad

so

hand

had

I have

that

this note-

copied.
C. Darwin

Davidson.

to Thomas

My

"

assure

that the

you

(forI well

mind
to

I consider

of the

one

in what

know
book.

I take

simply

an

much

think

work

you

will

only

very
to

me

belong

cost

so

so

much

taken

years.

The

due
to

to

our

old

the

more

my

hope

not

believe how

may

am

with

me

to

go

others

that

the
reflect,

to

from

round.

difficulties are,
I

not

respect anyone's

judge

may

do

demurring

your
much

not

Pray

me.

as

Each
you

more

underestimatingour
times

on

contented
perfectly
whether
he
not
or
subject,

is, if I

it has

; but

you

surpriseat

that

me

great
be

the

like to

much

subject,and

; I

life that

remarks

some

; therefore

fact,I should

which

stage of belief
and

least

; in

did

time

long

to

published

wrote

publications),
compliments
highest,

I should

and

slightlyagrees

very

who

on,

of your

a
solitary

so

sidering
it,con-

to

letter you

the very

I live

me
gratified

that I feel the

judgment

many

have

consider
fairly

ready acceptance
the

goes

paid

various

your

interest in the

deep

letter has

one

fully or

through

interest
egotistical

your

if any

what

remarkable

one

work.

tone
philosophical

received.

hear

often

not

the

letter ; I did

to my

have

you

highest,
perhaps

I have

which
I do

looked

have

and

me,

remember

attended

which

and

knowledge

your

had

you

attention

for your

warmly

you

that

in the least know

not

seem

I thank

Sir,

DEAR

1861.

April 30,

Down,

find that

say,

they

ignorance.
I

weigh

l86l.]
difficulties

the

record, heavier

from

astonishment

my

have

If my

views

ever

will have

without

action

every

livingcreature.

does

rather

think

not

that

current

changed
of

conditions
selection

the
logical
geo-

My
effects

the direct

weigh

to

go

include

such

scale

so

of
on

life

mere

from

far

as

how

profoundlyglad

your

theoretical view

small

part

adaptations in

person'sbelief,what

(like Carpenter)

one

believe that all birds

to

parent, and

one

least

of the

not

go

little

great division

same

belief,all the facts in Morphology and

important in

Divine

mere

to

any

all the members

of

extremely

an

At

great.

beautiful

respect

very

Embryology (the most

become

and

is that

surprise me

been

not

played

With

descended

have

farther and

in

Ramsay,

as

men

imperfectionof

the

action

numberless

willingto

be

on

the

have

can

producingall the

for

of

life have

of

conditions

this direct

may

good

find, to

I oscillate much
this
on
(so to speak) variability.
generallyreturn to my belief that the direct action

head, but
the

considerably modified.

is,not being able

selection,with

any

accidental

should

be

geological

men.

proved true, our

are

to

the

worker, Lyell, do

long-continued action

the

in

old

one

such

exaggerated

greatest trouble

of

joy, that

least

views

of

the younger

the

in

record.*

of

some

and

Jukes, Geikie, and

imperfection of

the

than

369

LIFE.

OF

CONDITIONS

I
on

opinion of

my

mockeries
that

am

some

I cannot

day

modification

the

all subjects)

you
and

express

will

publish

endurance

of

I will interpolate
long periods to
Sedgwick treated this
for
all
the
of
account
of
the
changes. I say,
Species
Origin
part
if
in reply, you deny my conclusion,
as
might have
differently,
very
his
vehement
from
been
grounded on positiveevidence,I
expected
in general. toss back
derived
your conclusion,
objectionto Evolution
of
from
the
inIn the article in the Spectator
negative evidence,
*

Professor

'

'

"

March

i860, already noticed,

24,

flated cushion
which you try to
on
bolster up the defects of your hypothesis."
[The punctuation of the

the
know
Sedgwick wrote : "We
complicatedorganicphenomena of
Mesozoic
the
al(or Oolitic)period. imaginary dialogue is slightly
tered
from
the
transmutationist
at
defies
the
is
which
It
original,
every

ment,
VOL.

step.
says

Oh

Darwin, is

II.

the

! but
a

docu-

obscure

in

one

place.]

fragment ;
2

SPREAD

370

OF

Brachiopodous species;
contribution

blame

partlyto

told

Murray

have

written
With

am

it will be

sure

for

send

to

letter,but
egotistical

very

having pleased

of my

copy

edition

new

to

thanks, pray believe

me,

dear

my

Davidson's

Monograph

British

on

published shortlyafterwards

by

results

anticipatedwere

as

less than

demonstrated

are

father

my

No

"

obtained.

the
had

father
Asa

Gray

made

"

in
publication,

the

Gray's three

of the 'Atlantic

numbers

Messrs.

publishedby
father

wrote,

kind, and
I

have

Messrs.

"

say

they

settled

The
'

Triibner

with

many

admirers

merits, and

my

and
lesseningopposition,
*

Professor

alreadybeen

The

been

whom

to

title "Natural

that

it

converts

they
Dr.

Selection

of

judging

of much

was

to

firstedition,
p. 428.

not

found
of its

value

Evolution.

will

Gray's

pamphlet

capable

most

making

The

and

all their trouble.

republishedin

Theology."

was

my

liberal

most

charge for

October

pamphlet

articles
the

of Professor

pamphlet,

reference

have

Lyell, Antiquityof Man,'

'

has

periodicals."

believed

1861, my

with

own

those

among

of

advertisements, and

in their

Natural

father

long series

July,August, and

no

few

Darwiniana,' p. 87, under

inconsistent

of

Triibner, with

will find these

reader

form

in the

shall make

one

early part

reference

species

type.'

one

Monthly,' i860.

about

insert
gratuitously

extent

received

correspondence

the

articles

the

which

subject to

on

of

Darwin.

some

the aid of

by

and

i860,

Sir,

Brachiopoda

to

commonly

Davidson

deal

good

and

Palaeontographical
Society,

appertain to

to

of

autumn

the

fifteen

Mr.

by

of transitional forms

In

you,

sincerely,

very

Ch.

such

I have

name.

your

cordial

Mr.

yourself

you

much.

so

me

Yours

[In

valuable

most

knowledge.

to

Pray forgive this

are

[1861.

EVOLUTION.

in
His

i36l]

gray's

dr.

high opinion of

pamphlet

it is shown

fact that he inserted

place in the

edition
value

others,recognised its
criticism

which

from

father wrote

my

of your
he

what

as

antidote

an

of

Gray

"

Just

"

thought of

in the

Asa

clearlythat
father did

the

review

in the

Gray

in the

of such

case

the

rejoiceover

not

Selection

contrary, he

the

on

that the

important point was

accepted.

reference

with
"

is that

he

I say
seems

much

declines

wished
'

judge

Dr.

Natural

to

the

really

should

of Descent

Gray (May

1863),

1,

:
"

what

complain of

I have

....

sometimes
When

change of speciesby descent.

turning-point. Personally,of
Selection ; but that

unimportant,compared

the

to

C. Darwin

course,
to

seems

That
I

care

utterly

me

questionof Creation

to Asa

be

'

Man

now

Gray's,

specialview

stronglythat

doctrine

judge

mean

Natural

about

felt

out

comes

due

mainly

Lyell

Lyell had pronounced againstme.

that

the

me

be

to

me,' I only

to

is

Lyell's'Antiquity of

to

It

of his

Professor

to

speak of Lyellas

You

almost

he wrote

Thus

"

as
publications
success

use

asking Lyell

was

and
Quarterly,'

'

of

Thus

exemplify the

to

Atlantic'

Evolution, viz. that modification

of

suffered.

London

'

kind

the

to

Evolution

prominent

most

Origin.' Lyell, among

of

'

my

the

cause

Dr.

'

371

but by the
letters,

of it in

pamphlet,the Bishop

answered, Read
very

the

to

of

theory.

in his

only

not

specialnotice

third

descent

"

cation."]
Modifi-

or

Gray.
Down, April 11 [1861].

Gray,

My

DEAR

am

expecting mine,
It is

comes.

with

the

an

"

was

doubt
heard

which

I will send

Since

photographer
that it is

it has
how

done

it has

by

sold.

off

'

Origin
You

as

soon

writinglast,I

highestcommendation

far the best

the

photograph:

your

I fear the fault does

and
ugly affair,

several letters full of the

all agree

glad to get

very

'

will have

of your

lie

had

I do not
not

review
2

it

Essay;

I have

good.
seen

not

have

thing written,and
much

as

yet

in the

SPREAD

372

Chronicle.

Gardeners
is

much,

what

is

Agassiz

Professor
him
never

have

can

of old

he

might pick

from

breed

and

them,

from

to win

hope

his

and

have

prize,and

He

seen

His

ones.

young

i?idividual
a

thought

writings.

everything. Tell

his worst

out

have

he would

animals,or

beats

for

understand

cannot

I should

dogs

owe

spoke, I think, of

man.

wise

and

I
thanks

Many

once

man

of

hereditariness

about

paper

much

whom

to

him.

You

at.

clever

very

seen

difference

that

is with

singularlyunobservant

the

as

Henslow,

Proceedings. I

driving

Bowen

dear

Hooker

of your

[l86l.

EVOLUTION.

Poor

dying, and
of sheets

sets

two

OF

breeder

animals

and

he would

think

insane.

you

Henslow
[Professor

16, 1861, from

May

on

bronchitis,congestion of the

of

lingered for

he

his

that

knowing
fearless
Henslow'

weeks

end

(1862) is

and

near,

said

afterwards

he

visit to
had

tion
complica-

enlargement
in

painful condition

giving way,
of

looking at

weakness,

death

(Jenyns)

'

dignifiedand

Sedgwick's farewell

slow

was

Blomefield's

Prof.

that

in

was

Mr.

In

eyes.

lungs,and

strong constitution

His

of the heart.
and

died

with

Memoir

of

touching descriptionof

his

never

old

friend.
"a

seen

Sedgwick

human

beinsr
o

soul

whose

My

father wrote

death,
He

"

to

This

'

Hooker

(May

morning

I wrote

my

of poor

I do

so

not

chop and change

is

my

hearingof

on

write

In reference

Memoir.'

J. D.

Sir

job, and

copied.

can

Hooker

J. D.

walked

character

the

Sir

to

never
fullybelieve a better man
his impressionsof Henslow's
gave

"

Blomefield's
wrote

heaven."

nearer

was

dear
have

as

used, I should

decently till I

remarks

may

appear

four

you

much

as

you

too

it in

and

the year

impressionsof
1830.

five pages,

use

all,of

like.
see

recollections he

"

or

will

like to
see

these

in Mr.

1861):

about

written

this earth."

character

recollections

Henslow

suppose

30,

to

Henslow's

If

more

I liked

being

now

course

you

than

as
proof-page,

can
tence
sennever

print. Very likelysome

but
trifling,

thought it best

of
to

HENSLOW'S

l86l.]
give

think

you

DESIGN.

"

for you

arose,

373

Jenyns

or

to

use

as

fit.
will

You

"

they

thoughts as

my

DEATH

said when

that I have

see

I took

began,

exceeded

request, but, as

your

pleasurein writing

impression

my

character."]

of his admirable

C. Darwin

to Asa

Gray.
Down, June 5 [1861].

My

GRAY,

DEAR

been

slack

have

received

in

I have

heard

hence

fear

supply
the

'

but

it has

great ; I

been

I sent

design

been
say

caution
led

that I

designed

on

"

Selection

makes,

there
undesigned variability

to

appropriatefor
you

I remember
have

once

for

tellingyou

followed,but

reviewer.
the head

sending

By Jove, how
! You

Lyell does,

who

now

book
Phillips's

rank

thinks

it

your

; and

Life

on

the

studying,
field

enormous

selection

creature.

of

which

you

prove

Earth,' i860.

deity

my

from

as

Phillips.*
ought

you
are

hit the

higherthan

thus

It is not

me,

fearfullyretrograde.
might

you

yours

review

myself by parodying Phillips's

argument
variation

on

limited extent,

that you

often

and

in his
note

for natural

convinced

am

well

an

lot of trades

and

has

to

each

to

could

you

you.

rather

ready

me

he

seems

useful

purpose

any

much

is

say

Essay,

subject of late,and

seeing what

of

I thank

it

as

to

'

you

....

from

more

but
superfluous,

variation,and

hope

Origin.'

like

this

on

to differ

come

variation

lately,domestic

more

certain

much

"

think

to

wrote

Physical Geography

puts in

of the

J. Herschel,

agrees, to

Natural

to

Sir

to

copy

6th.

May

have

busy, so

extra

of the sale of your

Triibner

from

not

of

note

your

the third edition

ago

of his

rather

been

and
Originof Species,'

grieve to
"

long

more.

I have

that

answering
nothing

edition

new

I have

"

do,
I

born

nail
or

on

than

amused

applied to
that the duck

mestic
door

SPREAD

74
has

pigeon

varied

not

OF

because

the goose

ancientlydomesticated,and
why
I

it has

not

never

knew

North

the

America

seen

few, and
of

of

am

millions

crusade

not

do

soul

who

of

of

would

be

What

wonderful

show

noble

the greatest
Farewell.

curse

the

of

! how

horrid

to

seems

like to

should

abolished

absorbed

the

at

humanity.

Massachusetts

"

been

has

million

cause

slavery

"

Some

proclaim

would

in the

God

not

God, though

to

long-run, a

live in !

earth

on

have

North.

the

North

the

Great

Hooker

Henslow's

revered

wish

even

repaid

enthusiasm.

assigned

justice
;

with

is not

In

we

more

profoundly interesting.

so

lives,that

times

be

can

reason

England

them,

amply

not, though

has

varieties

many

against slavery.

deaths

see

one

good

no

newspapers

does

heard

or

loss

produced

[l86l.

EVOLUTION.

with

dear

poor

Farewell.

affairs.

Ever

yours,

C. Darwin.

Hugh

Falconer

C. Darwin.

to

31 Sackville

My

brought

back

from

you

am

of the

of

have

got it ; i.e. if you

have

your

go

The

to

care

Torquay,

to

dear

poor

anxious
In

to

your

it.

I lose

get rid of the

hands

"

say

Pouter

or

in

time

for

views

and

your

admirable

essay

an

that

making

although

"

month

"

of
responsibility

delay into

and

have

some

type

Tumbler.

My dear Darwin, I have been rambling through the

lately. Everywhere have I
Italy,and Germany

your

for

last

brother

it will thrive

got

returned

is still alive

animal

being developed without

Columbidae

no

of sustenance

appreciablemeans

and

cave

anguinusidesigned

Continent,and hearingfrom

most

of

live Proteus

23, 1861.

Adelsberg

to

only

starving it longer.
fair chance

been

to

the offer.
no

me

moment

about

are

it has had
and

the

I have

"

would

and

night from

you

with

the

aquarium

you

DARWIN.

DEAR

St.,W., June

canvassed

"

north

heard

the views

of

l86l.]

the

"

of illustration,
and
conception,felicity

of

referred

always
And

of
just appreciation

the

heartilyin

of the

friends

warmest

your

among

in terms

to

rejoicedmore
truly,

very

Falconer.

[June 24, 1861].

Down

FALCONER.

DEAR

luck

by good

in

moment

valuable

start

soon

like to

take

in this

as

this

than
few

'have

the best

Kind
me

Torquay,

Society be

thanking

so

be

you

been

have

then

and

taking this

in

I shall

specimen.

precious letters.

truth

keep

note

would

repay

and

offering

your

to

hope Harvey

amongst

May

ago, from

two

The

15,

'

Dublin
1

86

1.

HospitalGazette,'
The

passage

; I

very

me.

gratefully,

got his review

ferred
re-

Darwin.

Crescent,Torquay,
July 13 [1861].

I infer he

which

more

jf.D. Hooker.

Hesketh

is better

note

quite touched

has

and
affectionately

C. Darwin

"day or

the Zoological

the interest which

Ch.

thousand

not

trouble

I value

your

kindness

Your

Yours

...

and

certainlymuch

I should

extraordinary animal

tell the

specimen, to

the

place ?

your

aquarium

no

it would

that
Yet

it.

heartilyfor

you

I have

; but

not

trouble.

for your

you

for

I lose

it,but I fear it is impossible. Would

see

would

many

and

note, and

your

properly,and

than

specimen

I should

pities that

you,

justreceived

I have

earlier

day

answering

offer of the
shall

"

did,

Falconer.

Hugh

to

than

Darwin

H.

C. Darwin

tion,
exposi-

admiration.

highest

Charles
Yours

My

grandeur

courageous

one

no

of

specialbias

the

to

work, its honesty of purpose,

the

but

speaker

375

HARVEY.

"

from, according

dissented

often

course

FALCONER

DR.

to

must

of

me

be convalescent

is at p. 150.

376
it's very

succession

not

then

expected

never

Noah's

see

man

Deluge

on

argue

did

God

as

probably he did not wholly

animals
at each
geologicalperiodt

have

to

to

man,

of other

races

funny

from

wholly destroy

destroythe

it is

of animals

[l86l.

EVOLUTION.

fair ; but

and

good

the

OF

SPREAD

the

from

helping hand

Old

Testament.
.

C. Darwin

to C.

Lyell.

2, Hesketh

My

Lyell.

DEAR

duplicate of

of the

evidently a thoughtfulman,
have

This
I

have

it,as you
is

I do
Your

in London.

hope

miles

two

his enthusiasm.

many.

Pengellyf

Mr.

saw

as

'

have

you

finished.

You

generous,

and

not

out

the

Origin by

be

must

I have

honour

on

this dull little note.

day,

least
have

Gray.

bright do

review

thank

to Asa

published

Hall.

The

July,1861.
'Zoologist,'

the
is

you

of Benthall

in the

of

back

written,

before
which

new
are

"

my
Must

edit, of

was

On

father's
be

you

are

time, but

much

edition

new

I will be

so

expect any

answer

to

"I

George Maw,

Mr.

feat.

pleased at

whether

lost you

not

grand

was

busy, if in London,

Gray.

copy
consulted

' "

Origin
wanting on many

"

words
more

September

for
sincerely

your

17

[1861?]

very

long

of August 27th
scientific,

and
political
interestingletter,

and

and

know

Down,
DEAR

is

great job of the

your

C. Darwin

MY

like to

actuallywalked,

back, which

other

very

might

you

Maw,*

Mr.

ago

in the

nearlygot

days

'

thought

and

illness must

three

or

quite charming place,and

believe,good
I

so

two

you

review

good

I sent

"

Crescent, Torquay,
July 20 [1861].

pretentiousnotices, on which frequentlyoccur my father's brief o/-,

or
nothing new."
Pengelly, the geof William
explorerof
logist,and well-known
"

the Devonshire

caves,

l86l.]

AMERICAN

29th, and

and
much

Sept.2nd

of what

in

S. ;

the N. has
noble

you

transferringyour
these

on

eyes, and

in

stop the

many
of

possible without
ought

slavery into
wonder

to

when

you

many

propositionswere

can

the
this

could

line, though I
well

studied

Your
poser.
was

saw

in

mind

of brass

organism

or

which
But

would

to

even

be

doubted.

the

how

war

the

to

old

this,all

of

whom

the whole

to

see

of this.

and

at

of my

It is out

news,

Federal

feelingswere

your

of

my

adjoining States

man

convince
down

angel come

an

design.
in

was

iron
had

If I could
an

formerly

and
ever

this is childish

no

be
way

teach
that

us

Design
good,

way

convinced.
connected

lived, I should

writing.

is
and

mad, I

not

was

be convinced

unknown

should

of

me

to

seeing him

others

imponderable force,
made

word

follow

; if that

enough
the

that

enough

every

what

from

believe

that life and

But

But

extended

in

Olmsted

convinced

should

be

be

nothing

have

of

good

every

land
Eng-

England's coldness,

and

persuaded

read

question
If I

be

them.

to

common

of

would

should
at

latitude.

doubting

great gain

get things back

to

Massachusetts

sympathy

ton.
Washing-

does

Territories

of

brighter in

commencement

made

line of

sympathy
we

the

much

so

the

at

is that
full

States,if
all

old

the

say

have
and

recollect

with

state

will look
be

right

has

cotton

in

are

it may

If abolition

world

South, and

causes

What

are

conquer

in

alone

England

abolition, which

not

men

wrong

you.

It would

eyes.

spread

are

doubts.

whole

can

in the

the

(3) which

with

our

N.

friends

with

English

we

the

we

in S.

I agree

Massachusetts

God

to

not, but

the
victory,

your

You

hope

with

do

to

of

It is number

I know

whatever

God

to

many

men

enthusiastic

be

to

Lancashire

with

points.

not

hope

377

morning.

to
good feelings

own

I say

Again

this

doubting (1)whether

(2)whether

(3) whether

DESIGN.

"

received

say, and

you

utterly wrong
the

WAR

thoroughly

function
If
with

of other
man

any

perhaps

be

was

other
vinced.
con-

.378

latelybeen

I have

If not,

say.

differences

think

it is

that

been

(as I

But

have

does

for the

said

that

foreseen

must

being, have

in the

of

sort

same

be

to

seems

everythingsupposed

to

pre-ordained.

or

with

Gray,

dear

Farewell, my

pigeons, I

all the world

before)as

to

by selecting

of any

am

of

shape

variations,which

the

good

led

nothing more
of

that

the

done

bones

suppose

I know

that

I have

nasal

think,

he will hereafter

he says

have

been

having

believes

respect to free will,yet with

been

have

in the

preserves

designed.

in with

he

Fanciers

to
illogical

selection

muddle

what

seeing

individual

natural

(and

answer

was

nose

him

me) whether
designed. If he

reflect and
my

of variation

stream

asked

I have

designed.

[l86l.

EVOLUTION.

correspondingwith Lyell,who,

of the

idea

adopts your
or

OF

SPREAD

thanks

many

for

your

interestingletter.
unmerciful

Your

correspondent,
C. Darwin.

C. Darzvin

W.

to H.

Bates.

Down,
My

Sir.

DEAR

I thank

"

for your

you

valuable

references, though God

shall

again

this part of my

judge

course

seemed

yours

view

me

very

most

months

some

solelybe
you

have
could

to

quite convinced

am

as

stylewhen

its value

estimate
I

of

to

On

driven

into

have

done.

solved

one

be

given

Mimetic

"before the Linnean

clear and

(Hooker

of
to

the

solve.

read
Butterflies,

Soc,

Nov.

21,

am

generalpoint of view,
took

Huxley

the

same

of nature

can

by treatingspecialsubjects
think

perplexing problems

most

that

me

specialpoint of view, I

of

paper,*but

philosophicview

naturalists

Under

cannot

Believe

good.

and

[1861].

when

subject. One

highly. Under

ago) that

knows

merely hears

one

extremely interesting

letter,and
come

Dec.

glad
1861.
it when

to

For

hear

my

from

father's

published,see

you

which

Hooker

opinion of

p. 391.

86

1.]

that

MR.

drawings.
Do

that

they

are

of

the

at

fact

habits,final

be

would

but

the

not

sort

far

"c,

"c.

causes,

that

remarks

the

do

of

dose

curious

than

more

to

blunts

general public appreciatesa good

and

to

damp

long thought

have

new

due

understand

[and] descriptionsomehow

with
generalisation,

reasoning, or

travels ; I

can

Museum

of men,

set

In

thought.

British

good

work.

The

faculties.

on

may

systematic work

much

the

of views
great originality

very

appreciate your
too

your

reception

your

you

during

self-exertion

necessityof

the

of advice

of want

part of your

say

get

can

you

complain

not

dare

give plates if

will

Society

Linnean

the

379

BATES.

regular

naturalists.
I

extremely glad

am

travels

am

render

I do

two.

power

after

I shall be

find

it

to

the

and

room

explain

and

once

about.

I have

times, and

judges

me

and

fancy

what

to

Mrs.

to

But

style to

think

I have

is

me

then

what

to

see

read

; yet
great difficulty

I say

succeeded, and

and

into

this to

at

try

all

it is

paragraph to myself
Darwin, till I

difficult

comes

; and

person

with

sentence.

every

one

doing

my

myself

get

some

is,I think, good

It

go.

one

like

cannot

that

born

or

this

correct

are

slowly at

imaginary

this for

done

I cannot

to

chapter

style,for

Some

your

truly glad

correct

to

am

begun

first

your

; others

Wallace

to

the

to

sometimes

subjectought
aloud.

asks

be

in type.

hard

very

please me,

discussion

I shall

I find

good plan, when

very

have

able

repeated trials

labour

to

but

you

by reading

can

styletill I see the MS.

of good writing,like

Lyell have
I

think

not

that

reason,
own

aid which

any

busy,

very

...

that

hear

to

several

how
one's
some

the
MS.

good

encourage

you.
What
had

better

medias
any

/ think
be

res,"and

do

can

shortened.
work

will be
It is

may

tell you

good,

in later any

historical details which

to

be

whether

think, to

dash

parts
"in

of country,
descriptions
necessary.

Murray

or

likes

380

OF

SPREAD

of

lots

wood-cuts

give

"

differences

if so,

tame?

about

hardly read
trouble

have

he

Have

sexual

that

will

you

without

I cannot

them

kept

you

I fear

expression.

candid

my

much
poor

likes

MS.,

heavier.

am

that

now

it.

opinion

from

judge

to

seem

Journal very

know,

monkeys

The

ants.

What

cousins.

poor

but
hand-writing,

it is hard

heavy parts
my

our

"

of

means

killing,

better.

shall

remember

in

their

vile

my

write

You

there

are

all

by

some

public appreciatemonkeys

[l86l.

EVOLUTION.

sure

on

slowly,and

reads

one

first-ratejudge

it is in

you

MS., but

your

thought

print,I happen

will understand

why

Wallace's

to

am

egotistical.

so

was

Amazon
book

there

facts

will

you

glad

admirably good

in every

man

followed

by

As

"

to

necessary

strike

much

too

pains

Bates's

struck

be

than

'Travels

The
the

letter to Sir

J. D.

is

an

give

me

which

left in
in

plan

Voyage

quite

not

interest

stranger

accordingly. I

followingletter

'

bit of

is not

could

think

the

making

Naturalist

the

you

which

the

on

parently
styletransdogs."

Amazons,'

given here

be

may

was

position: ]
chronological

the Amazon

'

of

Naturalist's

the

'

and

Negro,'1853.
f Probably the Naturalist's
journ in Jamaica/ 185 1.
In

idea

in

book,

he

Bates

myself, Would

taken

Rio

or

Mr.

the

in its due
on

Hooker,J

throwing eloquence to

publishedin 1863, but

rather

Heaven

scribbling.

an

word

every

out

'

let

subject,and

cannot

clear and
Mr.

out

constantlyasked

for this ? and

care

writinghis

current

stranger.

with

giving

interestingas

the

Gosse's

in

taste.

my

letter to

hackneyed author,

to

hand,

the.

on

sense.

from

father in

my

old

an

advice, viz.

is

subject

to

pleasantday

[The followingextract
same

other

all this

read

to

care

book

had

you

On

enough.

reasoning enough

is not

whether
am

disappointedin

hardly

knows
I

little

(Dec. 1861),my
am

So-

Hooker

glad

very

Bates.
been
power

to

I have
more

father
hear

of mind."

"I

you like
life
in my
man's
with
a

seldom

struck

wrote:

that

BATES'S

l86l.]

BOOK

AMERICAN

"

C. Darwin

to H.

38 1

WAR.

W.

Bates.

April 18, 1863.

Down,
Dear
be

Bates,

condensed

best

be

into

work

Your

better

and

the

quickly,it will
and

boldness

How

than

You

the

have

tasteful.

The

whether

not

and

spoken

rather

get

The

about

it to

it sells

its

on

Species ;
rarer.

back

the

on

you

is

publication.

always is,and

leading

your

send

can

can

Forest

and

rarer

cut

it

cold, as

or

boldly on

out

to

it is.

highest degree

the Reader

seen

the

subject seems

was

Nothing

description of

heartilycongratulate you

Athencenm\
in the

you

published in

ever

strugglefor existence,

the

the

may

it is the

that

admirable.

on

beautifullyillustrated

most

criticisms

My

Travels
me

grand book,

last.
on

to

discussion

better

It is

scenery.*

History

style seems

than

nothing

finished vol. i.

single sentence, namely,

Natural

of

England.

I have

"

facts.

lent
insoHave

if you

have

Dec.

[1861].

not

it.

seen

to Asa

C. Darwin

Gray.
Down,

My

Gray,

DEAR

valuable

last most

this

receive

we

hate

patriots,to
very

just

like two

the

of

doubt

In

wrote

a
:

angry

"

at

war,

shall

How
and

sillymen,

if the
fight,

!
two

it is to

taking

Southern

He

the

best

and
capital,
Natural
History

it is

two

you

good

as

and
'

he

countries,

two

view

opposite a

so

is

rogues

shadow

no

not

are

of

given

publishedin England.
about
is bold
Species, "c,
the
Athenesum
coolly says

He

bound,

see

there

fear

Travels

Lyell my father
[i.e.Mr. Bates] is

Book

be

two

we

letter to

in deonly to Humboldt
forest."
scribing a tropical
the first volume
have
read
t "I

I think

and

for your

it is that when

thing

curious

second

of Bates's

thanks

other, though I shall find this hating

transaction

same
we

be

each

work.

hard

you

What

notes.

may

cordial

and

Many

"

11

ever

bends

his

pose.;' (From
Hooker.)
"

facts
a

'

for

letter

to

this purSir

J. D.

382

SPREAD

what

And

up.*
side of

; but

cotton

in

motive

fullybelieve

nothing

have

Again, how
would

; and

I do

retain it.

and

and

the

by

about

way,

though
affairs,
a

With

ask you

try and

one's

If

so

yet I

If I

believe

the

Trinity

am

in thick

mud

abominable

My

dear

Gray,

usual

people in

to

was

in

Unity.

yet

You

of American
write

longitude!

on

show

to

I like to
the

return

you

fair way

keep
deal

Yours

of
most

of"
be

must

false

this,I
the

as

say

I cannot
a

I see,

might

it is

manner

orthodox

written

I have

when

of

Boott,

cheerful.

I believed

; the

mud

Dr.

on

guide) tells
rudimentarymammae

say

it

war

writing

use

inclined

whether

incredible

same

no

day

more

(though a

your

Ministers
classes,

designed, certainlyman
"

to

go

long-rangeshot.

that man's

admit

it in the

; I

is

consciousness

cannot

I feel

who

is,to conquer

heart.f Buckle

great doubts

believe

haze

in

can

those

do

we

other

puzzlingquestion,but

designed.

were

all

by

that you

English opinion

Design,

to

anything

inner

"

if

sure

the

an

fire my

to

I have

compliment
arguing.

of

mass

pretty well and

quite

respect

flag than

white

the

dependent
opinion being entirely

chapter on
.

find him

American

an

that

show, and it is

I called

it.

responsibility.

soul,even

"

I feel

will

possible

reluctance

takes

he

meet

into the

viduals
private indi-

think

to

the

we

awful

so

seem

it

entered

not

Heaven,

with

suppose

it,but

pleased to

was

this has

never

all. Time

and

thinking

fightto get

thinks

will be with the utmost

or

we

do

not

country will believe

Government

it will be said that

that

to

it,who

wish

most

fighton

it is that you

curious

the South

conquer

we

Well, thank

least.

the

be if

thing it will

doubt

No

[l86l.

EVOLUTION.

wretched

slavery.

OF

that

you

would
out

one

should

orthodox
are

in

say

of the

in

fetid,

question.

nonsense.

cordially,
C. Darwin.

The

sioners

Confederate
Slidell and

forciblyremoved
a

West

India

from
mail

CommisMason
the

were

Trent,

steamer,

The
that the
news
8, 1861.
U.S. agreed to release them reached
England on Jan. 8, 1862.
f Dr. Boott was born in the U.S..
Nov.

on

862.]

383;

BOURNEMOUTH.

1862.

[Owing
he

took
Dr.

to

and

my

had

it

has

till

we

patient
wrote
"

; with

school

with

and

mouth,
Bourne-

to

scarlet

fever,

recovering well.

world.

weary

exterminated.

I shall

when

that

There,
feel safe

not

will be

I know

complaining."
postage
this

to

the

scarlet

deed

my

to

stamps

good-natured

is

many

coloured

but
and

"

fever
father

the

same

the

origin

Germany.
England."]

the

sort

of

letters

the
of

wave

letters

one

plants

Had

or

by

Therefore

the

but

and
law

would

Your

last

and

of

he

calculated

boy

in

letter

the
was.

long surveyed-

1862

of

which

animals

translate

subject

the

odd

letters

in

doctor,

January
ardent

an

deeper.

spirality.

of

was.

the

published

the

the

on

arrived

much
on

with

Evolution

bearing

himself

goes

deal

to

homoeopathic

'Origin.'

of

other

example

an

German

book,

no

conversion

and
As

has

man

quiet satisfaction."

mentioned

from

year
of

of

reviews

be

may

stamps,

much

numbers.

in

admirer

the

which

triumph.

with

little

; my

stamps

Here

spreading,

this

number

work,

received

stamps

have

greater

came

to

in bed

envelope

Orchid

of

is

"

journey

sickened

together,

send

to

now

has.

The

he

home

just recur

plaistered with

still

in this

regard

will

he

that

still

wife

wrote

be

to

his

on

He

1862)

21,

boys,

"

I must

the

boy

his

of

one

autumn.

ought

pretty sharply, but

used

Gray

and

of

the

(Aug.

poor
dear

it is foolish

But

Dr.

our

poor

all at

are

not.

rest

fever

in

family,

of trouble

end

no

to

and

scarlet

Southampton

wretched

are

from

Bournemouth

at

from

Gray

slept here

We

is

house

"We

illness

the

to

nearly

Explains

principles
Book

it and

fell

of

dead

publish

moeopathy
hoin
it in

3"4

SPREAD

OF

C. Darwin

[1862

EVOLUTION.

T. H.

to

Huxley.
Down, [Jan.?]14 [1862].

My
the

HUXLEY,

DEAR

attacked

have

have

would

between
that

I
.

Lectures.

off

must

excellent

You

right that

Mrs.

Huxley

the

is

it

of

sterile together. It
being partially
have

(as

to-day)

how
insisting

head, and
sterile

offspring.Do

Primula

my

suspect that
as

acquired

an

had

had

to

Botanists

'

the

Linn.

have

facts to maintain

in the

'

"

view

Origin.'
f

C. Darwin

to

utterly
produce

latter half of
to

me

largelyviewed
which

this

on

it leads

be

to

the

read

to

me

the

ment
argu-

Nicotiana

make

Journal,'for

hereafter

No

to

varieties

by reading

selected character

or

allude
and

frequentlycrossed

will
sterility

in the

never

is curious

which

oblige me

in

paper

pretty well.

is

greatest crossing Gardener

distinction

the

pooh-poohing

the

heartilyglad

am

of Verbascum

varieties

medium

Hybrid question.

you

"

you
will

you

due

great hiatus

overrate

you

evidence

here

kept
I

on

thought

that

caution.

hope

glad

have

to

and

slip. By Jove

stronghold.
so

in

success

your

and

note

am

seem

word

one

yet I think

well.

so

say

are

you

in its

boldness

doubt

for your

you

mobbed.

extreme

all went

heartilyglad of

am

Bigotry

been

publishyour

thank

North,* and

you

"

I wish

J. D. Hooker.
Down, Jan. 25 [1862].

MY

HOOKER,

DEAR

which
letter,
life.

We

again.
*

This

was

to

it best
two

Huxley's lectures,given
PhilosophicalInstitution
burgh
them

in
is

1862.

given

The
in

'

of

of

the

Edin-

substance

Man's

to

Mr.

before

Place

thanks

for your

pleasantestI

pretty well

thought
refers

of the

one

all

are

Many

"

of
in

last

received

ever

redivivus,and

make

breast

Sunday's

clean

am

in my
work

at
to

Asa

Nature.'

The

discussed

view

here

in the

styledplants,

given
chapter on

will

be

hetero-

862.]

told

; and

Gray

quiteturned
splitup

making

selected

is

sometimes

have

best

opposed
dreadfully
stock !

On

the

raised

good

each

by

hand,

the

peerage,

to

beautiful and
a

good

what

being

ken-

lot

'

the

farmer

as

and

out

women

deal of indirect

get crossed

are

men

selection

the

tinually
con-

most

ranks ;

lower

of the

his

the older

with

continuallyselect

Lords

charming

begetter of

the

say, ablest

you

bull

first-born

the

selection ; suppose

to

other

Lord-breeds, and

that

of

men

necessarilymade

was

Aristocrat

of the

difficulties

I wonder

fearful.

separationwere
notion

the

'

new

in fact

you

that

being thus easily

The
to me, and striking.
Origin having made
all laugh heartily. I
us
jollyold Tory, made
is
speculatedon this subject; primogeniture*

the

speckle,and

were

hand, I said that I groaned to think of

Your

he will say

States

United

if the

be

it would

thought

being triumphant,and

line of

dinner, "c. "c, had

Boston

world

of the

the other

on

the

that

peace

slave-holders

the
of

him

35

TORYISM.

stomach, that I almost

my

for the

good

AND

EVOLUTION

so

Lords.

improves the

has a
row
CertainlyI agree with you the present American
all. I am
us
very Torifyinginfluence on
very glad to hear
are
beginning to print the Genera ;'it is a wonderful
you
satisfaction to be thus brought to bed, indeed it is one's chief
I think,though one
knows
that another bantling
satisfaction,
'

will

be

soon

developing.
.

C. Darwin

to Maxwell

Masters.]
[1862].

Down, Feb. 26
My
*

as

and

DEAR

similar

indignantover
appear
would

am

much

from

primogeniture,
often
spiritwas

the unfair wills that

time

to

time.

He

that if
energetically
will should be
he were
no
law-giver
valid that was
not
publishedin the
VOL.

declare

II.

obligedto

for

you

strong feeling testator's lifetime

of
injustice

the
in

"

father had

My
to

Sir,

maintained

sending
and

me

this

he

would

of
prevent much
and meanness
injustice

the monstrous

apparent

in

so

many

wills.

is a well-known
f Dr. Masters
and has been
vegetableteratologist,
for many
Gardeners'

years

the

editor of the

Chronicle.
2

""

86

SPREAD

which
article,*

your

History,and
to

seems

I have

reallyought

to

write

generously of

my

book

pleased me

not

remarked
when

what

on

I wrote

sending me

but

little ; for

and

With

dear

My

speak

too

have

that you

as

know, has

thanks

many

believe

article,
pray

far

as

You

ever

"

it,pleased me,
your

It

me.

a
classification,
part, which

on

say

You

confess

one,

to

The

clearlywritten.

so

I must

no

interest.

quitenew

larger work.

your
;

much

with

besides,was

capitallydone,

me

[1862

EVOLUTION.

justread

deal

good

OF

for

to you

me,

sincerely,

Sir,yours

C. Darwin.

[In

the

second

this year

spring of

volume

of

Buckle's

(1862)

of

'History

father read

my

Civilization.'

followingstronglyexpressed opinion about

it may

the
The

be worth

quoting :

"

"

Have

read

you

greatly;

me

but

wrong,
is

noble

that

do

not

I should

whether

care

think

he

is the very

let the
lived,

ever

truth

and

other be who

iv

? it has interested

his views
much

they contained
best writer

C. Dar

volume

second

love of advancement

taste

my

Buckle's

truth.

throughout;

Gray,

DEAR

"

he

in to Asa

Thanks

There
and

to

of the

English language
may."]

Gray.
Down, March

My

rightor

are

for the newspapers

15

[1862].

(though they

digs at England),and for your note of Feb. 1 8th.

It is really
almost
a
pleasureto receive stabs from so smooth,
I heartily
wish I
polished and sharp a dagger as your pen.
could
fullywith you, instead of merely
sympathise more

did

contain

Scotland
but I do
*

to

were

think

not

paper

phology," by

We

South.

hating the

on

Dr.

enter

cannot

rebel,I presume
we

should

"Vegetable
Masters,

Mor-

in the

care

we
a

into

your

should

penny

'British and

feelings;

be very

what

other

wrath,
nations

Foreign Medico-Chi-

rurgicalReview

'

for 1862.

if

362.]

SPREAD

millennium

The

thought.

OF

other

; but

try and

do

as

poor

blinded

fool.

I thank

done

seems

to

French

though
is Mr.

if you

will

of affairs

state

myself;

his

read

will be very

in

edition

who
Travels

of

taken

in

Selection

is called

has

that you

England

One

and

best

from

these

MS.

men,

views,

Amazonia,' when

good, judging

on

for, and

the
up

believing

and

Natural

turn.

just appeared.

great good

think

true, I must

German

'

book

my

little progress

new

; pray

they

for

good

present unknown,

Bates

of me,

dreadful

done

heart

my

science

has

one

at

appear

has

large part

making

Continent

the

in

arc

natural
be

love each

nations

Think

me.

I fear the

from

you

that the views

have

hate

pamphlet

I believe that your

and

before

come

interest in Science

dull your

must

must

not

337

EVOLUTION.

they

of the first

chapters.

two

I say, do

Again

"

"

hate

not

me.

Ever

truly,

most

yours

C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

C.

to

Lyell.
Terrace, Southampton,!

Carlton

Aug.

You
.

his

in
*

to

In
Dr.

days
'

the

Gray
a

ago,

and

oddest

be

I received,

one

Madlle.
of the
in

women

and
and

declares
the

Royer,

Europe
hates
that

She

is

tianity,
Chrisnatural

struggle for
"c!

3
of

cleverest

explain all morality,nature

"c.
politics,

for

life
of

makes

and
on

that

and

good hits,
publisha book
subjects." Madlle. Royer
shall

foot-notes

in many

to

her

placeswhere

translation,
the author

great doubt, she

expresses

explains

or
difficulty,
pointsout
exists.
real difficulty

that

the

f The

on

Owen

idea

new

curious

she

says
these

and

as

down

that

assured

very

added

in October.

out

will be

Owen
was

some

or

translation

Deist, and

ardent

selection

man,

French

Origin,' by
must

will

"

can,

father wrote

June, 1862, my

and

spring advanced

this

Lectures

who

an

hardly

latter

; the

" will be

you

Bishop

the

that

say

you

that

heartilyhope

I
....

[1862].

22

house
'

I.e. The

of his

son

William.

of
Antiquity

Man.'

no

388

SPREAD

wingless birds
stole

magpies
like

that

of

the

Your

the

naturalists
than

I considered
I do

feel

have
this

it

pretty

not

of any
to

seem

at

has

in the

the

be

to

all

than

Placental

almost

show

to

the
that

I must

own

result.

any

to make

foundation

change
a

of

all

that

so

it does

which

group

at

any

varies less,
should
periods)

modification

more

variable.

be at each

nevertheless

development

and
differentiation

certainlyis

attempted

undergone

animals,e.g. might

organisms

always present, enough

generallymore

Marsupials,and

than

incompatiblethat

is

which

group

low

say

contrary opinion,as

necessary

have

difficult

the result.

of selected

of time

long course

that

tabulated

remember

cannot

....

very

this way

not

he

I only
Origin,'

'

Hooker's

that

one

me,

think

period(orduring all successive

one

the

home, I think

at

amount

me

this

even

variability,
though

allow

to

statement

he

modifications,I believe
to

from

seems

playing-

told

opinion probably true.

an

that

but

point out,

Mere

put the

materials

some

and

all trust

sure

it

its

am

descended

generallyconsider

only

at

not

Indeed,

that

instinct

some

ornaments

[that]in

see

high ;

general opinion.

to

of

remnant

are
as

on,

glad

am

more

vary

"c., from

touches

also

wings by disuse,

pretty feathers.

P.S.

points. I

their

all birds

[1862.

EVOLUTION.

Bower-Bird, which

plainlythat

hinted

that

lost

spoons,

with

passage

that

had

OF

periodless

have

than

variable

undergone

more

marsupials,owing

to

advantage,probably brain development.

some

but
surprised,

am

Hooker's

statement

limited.

It

Looking

to

of the
the

sea

the

'

to believe

that

opinion at

change quicker than

and
3rd edition),

that

organisms

reason

scale

change quickerthan

those

after

that

I state

339,

some

sentences

an

are

best

statement.

see

to

seem

(ChapterX., p.

writing these

bold

Origin,'I

land

form

to

higher species,genera, "c,

a

me

pretend

not

that
to

seems

do

that
much

I add

considered
are

low.

the

ductions
pro-

those

of

there

is

high

in the

I remember

deliberation

862.]

FALCONER

remember
the

related

feelingmuch

well

guarded

of

of

formation, and

I did.

My

Foraminifera

putting in

even

doubts, I remember,

of the Radiata

change

the

389

SPECIES.

hesitation about

which

sentences

the rate

to

ON

in the

Secondary
oldest Tertiary

the

in

beds
Good

night,
C. Darwin.

C. Darwin

to C.

Lyell.
Oct.

Down,
I found

....

with
be

some

attack

pointing out
that

he treats

other

they

"c."

This

is

modified

therefore

He
I do

adds
not

that

he

does

quite see

the

that

overlooks
Selection
is

On

his

letters

return

be

most

Sir

to

from

f Falconer,
Fossil

"

On

Elephant,"in

American

the
the

Review,' 1863, p. 81.

'

Nat.

The

fixed

Hist.
words

preceding those cited by my father

make the meaning of his quotation

clearer.

The

follows

"

draw

and

from

he

rently
appa-

Natural

that variability

laws
the

about

J. D. Hooker,

mouth.

failingone,

and
variability,

complex

Bourne-

Falconer

again that

over

one

Selection suffices.

Natural

and

seems

races.

new

of his argument,

over

their

soon

immutability.

giving off

force

faith

earlier progenitors,
be

being

by

no

view

of

will not

group

think

not

I say

subjectto the

[In his

in

nothing without

do

can

descendants

believes

likelyto

not

I have

rational

most

for the Proboscidean

allow

not

him

ends

elephants made

capital.There

who
good palaeontologist

and

extinct
The

the

are

"with

will

ing
crush-

and

good

he
great satisfaction,

loophole,and adds,t
and

which

long persistence

on

make

to

of Falconer,

note

Elephant Memoir,'

going

was

kind

very

admirably

suddenly

be that

does

'

but, to my

me,
a

appearance
to

which

mammoth

the

of his

thought he
on

short and

pages

published,in

of type.

here

[1862].

The

end

of

this

begins
passage
which
inferences

these

facts

of the

posed to one
of Darwin's
positions
him," "c. (Sec.

are

not

as

op-

leading protheory. With

SPREAD

390

occasional

are

year,

of Animals
"

work
of

is

notes

know

leading me

am

glory of

Natural

doubtful.

Perhaps

I shall

present

in the action
it

regret it,because

is

confoundedly

so

change again when

and

he wrote

my

direct

more

Selection,and

point of view,

one

but

little sorry,

I presume

lessens the

24th

November

rather

'Variation

of the

progress

on
a

believe

to

physical conditions.

facts under

the

Thus

why

[1862.

EVOLUTION.

on

Plants.'

and

hardly

OF

get all my
this

job

pretty hard

will be."

Again,
think

December

on

of

such

how

begin and

to

things,and

end, and

to

to

to

Inheritance,

on

fairlyparalysed

am

what

begun

have

To-day

concluding chapters

arranging my

and
Reversion,Selection,
how

"

22nd,

do, with

huge

my

pilesof materials."]

to Asa

C. Darwin

Gray.

My

Gray,

DEAR

book,*

same

of October

note

your

arrived,I
Miiller)

Max

about
(chiefly
of the

When

"

[1862].

13th

and

4th

end

the

nearly at

was

recommending

intended

had

and

Nov.

Down,

you

to

but the
quiteagree that it is extremely interesting,
the least
latter part about the firstorigin of language much
[There are]
problem.
satisfactory.It is a marvellous

read it.

....

covert

at

sneers

towards

"

will forward
one

any
make

my

use

metaphors you
*

'Lectures

on

t Language
here

Lyell

in

the

cause," as

the

was

make

Science

treated

'

I cannot

do

feel up

not

from

of

in

the

I wish

it !

Also

by
pamphlet
Reader,
from
Sermons

one

some

Prof.
was

Feb.
of

').

of

how

quite see

call it ; but

you

by Sir C.
Antiquity of Man.'

indicated

get the better

see

can

it

how

it)could

to

What
subjectin illustration.!

of the
would

to

seems

book.

edit. 1861.

Language,' 1st
manner

the

he

literarytalent (I

with

great

of

close

the

which

me,

one

pretty
would

Schleicher, whose

fullynoticed

in the

27, 1864 (as I learn

Prof. Huxley's 'Lay

862.]

keep
their

BOOKS

lot of the

book

has

391

noisy monkeys, half free,and

most

of communication

means

MIMICRY.

"

!
here

justappeared

will,I

which

smashes
the

in

of

middle

hurt

it not

confoundedly?

her

pretty pictureof

one

much

that is

between

more

not

book

than ours,

gorgeous

'

BATES,

to

H.

of

criticallyexamined,'

six

parts, 1862-71.
refers

This

"

Contributions

Fauna

of

('Linn.

Soc.
the

which

mimicry
wrote

'Natural

to

founded.

subjectof
father

of it in the

History Review,' 1863,

almost
of which
occur
p. 219, parts
of
in the later editions
verbatim
the

'

Species.'A

Origin of

showing

occurs
passage
of the case

pointof view

from
:

"

of the

Nov.

[1862].

20,

"

what

By

asked,

remarkable

most

so

many

Amazonian

their

deceptivedress

creation

generallybe
it

can

be

expense
to

met

of

all further

Most

far

ties
the difficul-

creationist's

of

forms
a

will

triumphant that

only by long-drawn
it is made

putting
inquiry. In

for many

were

of their

which

of

Leptaliscan
graduated series

at

the

effectual bar

an

case, moreover,
will meet
with

striking

alists
natur-

they

the hour

answer
so

; but

arguments

that

from

an

"

be

may

region acquired

answer

clothed

and

butterflies of

the

thus

it

means,

have

will
':

My

review

short

sooner,

IV. Bates.

Insect

Valley
xxiii.,
1862),in

familiar

now

an

Amazons

Trans.'

was

Bates's

Mr.

to

paper,

the

on

after several reads,your

finished,
justf

Book

and

Pentateuch

The

Joshua

I have

"

opinionit is one

In my

autumn,

your

comes

Down,

paper,

extremely

comfort

one

C. Darwin

Dear

honest,

more

see

so

you

for your

up

givesan

villages
; but

weeds.

thrash

we

are

gives a

your

will stick

they
The

of weeds.
of your

that

Gray

whether

and

and

our

pride

Mrs.

sure

am

sort

so

Yankee

your

downright good

and

battle

Ask

weeds.

though

the

am

Naturalist.'

clever woman,

very

it is very

though

me,

Cooper's 'Journal of
a

extracts,

Talking of books,

pleases

seems

of

capitalaccount

own

which

one

She

is she ?

Does

Testament.

food, viz. Miss

innocent

Who

of the Old

most

make

suppose,

noise, by Bishop Colenso,* who, judging from

study

this ticular
parthe creationist

culties
specialdiffithe mimicking
be
to

shown
be

by

merely

admirable

papers

truly marvellous, and

are

analogous facts.
well

very

chosen

each

; but

into

engraver
I

plate.

much

whole

of it.

wonderful
the

nearlyso

paper

; but

clearlybefore
I

of facts

body

doubt

similar
here

seems

miscellaneous

varieties of

one

have

of the

had

varieties ;
wanted.

reallymore,

not

the

rather

there

creation

numerous

laws

of variation

indeed,would

as

"

of

littlemore

more

are

or

process

Then, again,what

observations

will

segregation of

the

enlarged

solved

and

conceived

never

cious
pre-

that all your

sure

on

people this

not

am

the

over

made

feels present at the

species; other miundoubtedly distinct

are

wish, however, you

of curious

mickers

one

passed

most

variation,and

below

sumed
having con-

paper
I

put the

have

clearlystated
with

part. I

not

engraved

I should

most

No

valuable, a

pairingof

the

on

semi-completespecies,is

forms.

new

such

rejoicedthat

have

reasonings on

as

been

seem

reader

the

of

host

destroyed the beauty

for
Origin,'

You

of the

complete and
least

'

saved

this would

have

am

problem.

cream

facts and

at

the

subjectin

doubt

cases

beautiful,and

are

had

each

mimetic

a
excellently

have

surprised at

time.

mess

be

at all

not

No

it would

as
fits,

am

of

name

The

life.

connect

you

it would

figure.

separate

in my

illustrations

The

little trouble,if the

read

ever

[1862.

EVOLUTION.

OF

SPREAD

392

host

related

on

Prof.

Agassiz,
nothing of this

think

difficulty
; for he believes that not
of the mimicked
only each speciesand each variety,
of
that
but
forms
be shown
to be merely
can
individuals,
groups
number
the
when
varieties ; but the greater
though identically
same,
distinct
distinct
ranked
be
as
must
species. inhabiting
countries,have
all separatelycreated
been
in due
the creationist will have
to
Hence
distinct

species,or even
So again, some

that

admit
have
of

their

under

will further have

some

as

look at

he must

created
he

means

laws

others

we

separately
present guise;
to

admit

been

created

of forms

not

themselves

see

them,

proportionalnumbers
of

that

in imitation

but due

created
to the

land.

each

will

be

have

made,
turns

been

many
thus

content

turned

almost
out

temporary

as

toys
demand

the wants

to

Not

that varieties and

as

have

now

forms

these

imitators,by
of variation,whilst

become
the

of

some

genera.

out
a

alists
naturto

lieve
be-

individuals
all

ready

manufacturer

according to

the

of the market."

862.]

sexual

mimicry.

live,be

small
escape

to

treasure

With

with

individual

and

respect

will
: these
variability

resemblance

mimetic

to

they

day,

some

if I

me.

insects,do you
size ;

393

think

not

themselves

at least,from
by flight,

so

common

be connected

it may

defend

cannot

being

with

they

birds, therefore

their

cannot

they

escape

by trickeryand deception?
I have

serious

one

title of the paper

called
Your

prominent attention
paper

is too

good

You

great work.

and
lately,
is your

book

be

souls ;

ought

but, rely on

is

light labour,

no

but

Believe

my
me,

it,that it will have

Yours

book

your

on

very

I have

health
dear

is very

OF

VOL.

your

Keep
been

first
will
your

better

indifferent.

Bates,

sincerely,
C.

END

have

the mob

think, that Wallace

gets

on

to

the

resemblances.

largelyappreciatedby

How

working hard,
health

that you

in it to the mimetic

will find,I should

fully appreciateit.

spirits
up.

that is about

cordiallycongratulateyou

lastingvalue,and

to

make, and

but think

; I cannot

of naturalists without

How

criticism to

Darwin.

II.

LONDON:

PRINTED

BY

STAMFORD

AND

CLOWES

WILLIAM

STREET

AND

CHARtNG

SONS,
CROSS,

Limited,

"

"

hb

""'"/.'

"

#/**"